Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 78: Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 78 of 97

Good Manners and Form

كتاب الأدب · Al-Adab

Hadith 5970 – 6226258 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Al-Birr (piety, righteousness), and As-Sila (good relations).

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَوَصَّيْنَا الإِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ}

5970. Narrated Al-Walid bin ‘Aizar:

I heard Abi Amr ‘Ash-Shaibani saying, “The owner of this house.” he pointed to ‘Abdullah’s house, “said, ‘I asked the Prophet ﷺ ‘Which deed is loved most by Allah?” He replied, ‘To offer prayers at their early (very first) stated times.’ ” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “To be good and dutiful to one’s parents,” ‘Abdullah asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, To participate in Jihad for Allah’s Cause.” ‘Abdullah added, “The Prophet ﷺ narrated to me these three things, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 1 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship?

باب مَنْ أَحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ

5971. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your mother.” The man said. “Who is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your mother.” The man further said, “Who is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your mother.” The man asked for the fourth time, “Who is next?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your father. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 2 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

One should not go for Jihad (fighting in Allah’s Cause) without the permission of the parents.

باب لاَ يُجَاهِدُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ الأَبَوَيْنِ

5972. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Shall I participate in Jihad?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are your parents living?” The man said, “Yes.” the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do Jihad for their benefit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 3 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

A man should not abuse his parents.

باب لاَ يَسُبُّ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ

5973. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents.” It was asked (by the people), “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How does a man curse his parents?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “‘The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 4 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The invocation of the person who is dutiful to his parents is fulfilled (i.e., accepted by Allah).

باب إِجَابَةِ دُعَاءِ مَنْ بَرَّ وَالِدَيْهِ

5974. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other. ‘Think of such good (righteous) deeds which, you did for Allah’s sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that Allah may relieve you from your difficulty. one of them said, ‘O Allah! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked (the sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place (for my sheep), and didn’t return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock) as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying (from hunger) at my feet.

So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. (O Allah!) If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky.’ So Allah made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said, ‘O Allah! I had a she-cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man love a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred Dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred Dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said, ‘O Allah’s slave! Be afraid of Allah ! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her O Allah! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a (wider) opening.’

So Allah shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last (third) person said ‘O Allah ! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a Faraq (a certain measure: of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) till managed to buy with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd Later on the laborer came to me an said. ‘(O Allah’s slave!) Be afraid o Allah, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due.’ I said (to him). ‘Go and take those cows and their shepherd. So he took them and went away. (So, O Allah!) If You considered that I had done that for seeking Your pleasure, then please remove the remaining part of the rock.’ And so Allah released them (from their difficulty).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 5 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

To be undutiful to one’s parents is one of the greatest sins.

باب عُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ

5975. Narrated Al-Mughira (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has forbidden you ( 1 ) to be undutiful to your mothers (2) to withhold (what you should give) or (3) demand (what you do not deserve), and (4) to bury your daughters alive. And Allah has disliked that (A) you talk too much about others ( B), ask too many questions (in religion), or (C) waste your property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 6 (old numbering)

5976. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said thrice, “Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?” We said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ” He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one’s parents.” The Prophet ﷺ sat up after he had been reclining and added, “And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 7 (old numbering)

5977. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned the greatest sins or he was asked about the greatest sins. He said, “To join partners in worship with Allah; to kill a soul which Allah has forbidden to kill; and to be undutiful or unkind to one’s parents.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins? That is the forged statement or the false witness.” Shu’ba (the sub-narrator) states that most probably the Prophet ﷺ said, “the false witness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 8 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

To be good to a father who is a Mushrik.

باب صِلَةِ الْوَالِدِ الْمُشْرِكِ

5978. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

My mother came to me, hoping (for my favor) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ asked the Prophet ﷺ, “May I treat her kindly?” He replied, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “Then Allah revealed: ‘Allah forbids you not with regards to those who fought not against you because of religion, and drove you not out from your homes, that you should show them kindness and deal justly with them.’…….(60.8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5978
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 9 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The kindness shown by a lady who has a husband, to her mother.

باب صِلَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ أُمَّهَا وَلَهَا زَوْجٌ

5979. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

“My mother who was a Mushrikah (pagan, etc.), came with her father during the period of the peace pact between the Muslims and the Quraish infidels. I went to seek the advice of the Prophet ﷺ saying, “My mother has arrived and she is hoping (for my favour).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, be good to your mother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 9 (old numbering)

5980. Narrated Abu Sufyan (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Heraclius sent for him and said, “What did he, i.e. the Prophet ﷺ order you?” I replied, “He orders us to offer prayers; to give alms; to be chaste; and to keep good relations with our relatives.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5980
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 10 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

To be good to one’s brother who is a Mushrik.

باب صِلَةِ الأَخِ الْمُشْرِكِ

5981. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father, seeing a silken cloak being sold, said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Buy this and wear it on Fridays and when the foreign delegates pay a visit to you.” He said, “This is worn only by that person who will have no share in the Hereafter.” Later a few silken cloaks were given to the Prophet ﷺ as a gift, and he sent one of those cloaks to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “How can I wear it while you have said about it what you said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I did not give it to you to wear but to sell or to give to someone else to wear.” So ‘Umar sent it to his (pagan) brother who was from the inhabitants of Makkah before he (‘Umar’s brother) embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 11 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The superiority of keeping good relations with one’s relatives.

باب فَضْلِ صِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ

5982. See Hadith 5983.

5983. Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise.” The people said, “What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He has something to ask (what he needs greatly).” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and join none in worship with Him: You should offer prayers perfectly, give obligatory charity (Zakat), and keep good relations with your Kith and kin.” He then said, “Leave it!” (The sub-narrator said, “It seems that the Prophet ﷺ was riding his she camel.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 12 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The sin of Al-Qati’ (the person who severs the bond of kinship).

باب إِثْمِ الْقَاطِعِ

5984. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The person who severs the bond of kinship will not enter Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 13 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Whoever was made wealthy because of keeping good relations with his kith and kin.

باب مَنْ بُسِطَ لَهُ فِي الرِّزْقِ بِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ

5985. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Who ever is pleased that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be pro longed, then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 14 (old numbering)

5986. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever loves that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be prolonged then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 15 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Allah will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with his kith and kin.

باب مَنْ وَصَلَ وَصَلَهُ اللَّهُ

5987. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, “(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, ‘Yes, won’t you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.’ It said, ‘Yes, O my Lord.’ Allah said, ‘Then that is for you ‘ ” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added. “Read (in the Qur’an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: ‘Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?’ (47.22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 16 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman (i.e., one of the names of Allah) and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 17 (old numbering)

5988. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman (i.e., one of the names of Allah) and Allah said: ‘I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 18 (old numbering)

5989. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet ﷺ said, “The word ‘Ar-Rahm’ (womb) derives its name from ‘Ar- Rahman’ (i.e. Allah). So whosoever keeps good relations with it (womb i.e. Kith and kin), Allah will keep good relations with him, and whosoever will sever it (i.e. severs his bonds of Kith and kin) Allah too will sever His relations with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 18 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Ar-Rahm i.e., womb (bond of kinship) remains fresh and fruitful if one looks after it always.

باب يَبُلُّ الرَّحِمَ بِبَلاَلِهَا

5990. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-‘As (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying openly not secretly, “The family of Abu so-and-so (i.e. Talib) are not among my protectors.” ‘Amr said that there was a blank space (1) in the Book of Muhammad bin Ja’far. He added, “My Protector is Allah and the righteous believing people.” ‘Amr bin Al-‘As added: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘But they (that family) have kinship (Rahm) with me and I will be good and dutiful to them. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 19 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Al-Wasil (the one who keeps good relations with his kith and kin) is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives.

باب لَيْسَ الْوَاصِلُ بِالْمُكَافِي

5991. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Wasil is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives, but Al-Wasil is the one who keeps good relations with those relatives who had severed the bond of kinship with him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 20 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Whosoever kept good. relations with his kith and kin while he was a Mushrik (pagan) and then embraced Islam.

باب مَنْ وَصَلَ رَحِمَهُ فِي الشِّرْكِ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ

5992. Narrated Hakim bin Hizam (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you think about my good deeds which I used to do during the period of ignorance (before embracing Islam) like keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting of slaves and giving alms etc; Shall I receive the reward for that?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You have embraced Islam with all those good deeds which you did.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 21 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Whoever allowed a small girl of another person to play with him, or kissed her or had a joke with her.

باب مَنْ تَرَكَ صَبِيَّةَ غَيْرِهِ حَتَّى تَلْعَبَ بِهِ أَوْ قَبَّلَهَا أَوْ مَازَحَهَا

5993. Narrated Sa’id:

Um Khalid bint Khalid bin Said said, “I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with my father and I was wearing a yellow shirt. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Sanah Sanah!” (‘Abdullah, the sub-narrator said, “It means, ‘Nice, nice!’ in the Ethiopian language.”) Um Khalid added, “Then I started playing with the seal of Prophethood. My father admonished me. But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to my father), “Leave her,” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (then addressing me) said, “May you live so long that your dress gets worn out, and you will mend it many times, and then wear another till it gets worn out (i.e. May Allah prolong your life).” (The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah aid, “That garment (which she was wearing remained usable for a long

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 22 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

To be merciful to one’s children, kiss them and embrace them.

باب رَحْمَةِ الْوَلَدِ وَتَقْبِيلِهِ وَمُعَانَقَتِهِ

5994. Narrated Ibn Abi Na’m:

I was present when a man asked Ibn ‘Umar about the blood of mosquitoes. Ibn ‘Umar said, “From where are you?” The man replied. “From Iraq.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Look at that! he is asking me about the blood of Mosquitoes while they (the Iraqis ) have killed the (grand) son of the Prophet. I have heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “They (Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet-smelling flowers in this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 23 (old numbering)

5995. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking me (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet ﷺ came in and I informed him about this story. He said, “Whoever is in charge of (put to test by) these daughters and treats them generously, then they will act as a shield for him from the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 24 (old numbering)

5996. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his grand-daughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 25 (old numbering)

5997. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kissed Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali while Al-Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, “I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them,” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cast a look at him and said, “Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

5998. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “You (people) kiss the boys! We don’t kiss them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I cannot put mercy in your heart after Allah has taken it away from it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 27 (old numbering)

5999. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some Sabi (i.e. war prisoners, children and woman only) were brought before the Prophet ﷺ and behold, a woman amongst them was milking her breasts to feed and whenever she found a child amongst the captives, she took it over her chest and nursed it (she had lost her child but later she found him) the Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Do you think that this lady can throw her son in the fire?” We replied, “No, if she has the power not to throw it (in the fire).” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Allah is more merciful to His slaves than this lady to her son.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 28 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Allah divided mercy into one hundred parts.

باب جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الرَّحْمَةَ مِائَةَ جُزْءٍ

6000. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, Allah divided Mercy into one-hundred parts and He kept its ninety-nine parts with Him and sent down its one part on the earth, and because of that, its one single part, His creations are Merciful to each other, so that even the mare lifts up its hoofs away from its baby animal, lest it should trample on it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 29 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The killing of one’s own children for the fear that they will share his meals.

باب قَتْلِ الْوَلَدِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَهُ

6001. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Which sin is the greatest?” He said, “To set up a rival unto Allah, though He Alone created you.” I said, “What next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I further asked, “What next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” And then Allah revealed as proof of the statement of the Prophet ﷺ: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god)…………….. (to end of verse)…’ (25.68)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 30 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

To take a child in one’s lap.

باب وَضْعِ الصَّبِيِّ فِي الْحِجْرِ

6002. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ took a child in his lap for Tahnik (i.e. he chewed a date in his mouth and put its juice in the mouth of the child). The child urinated on him, so he asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 31 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Putting the child on the thigh.

باب وَضْعِ الصَّبِيِّ عَلَى الْفَخِذِ

6003. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, “O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 32 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

To keep one’s covenant is a part of Faith.

باب حُسْنُ الْعَهْدِ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ

6004. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of Khadija, though she had died three years before the Prophet ﷺ married me, and that was because I heard him mentioning her too often, and because his Lord had ordered him to give her the glad tidings that she would have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab and because he used to slaughter a sheep and distribute its meat among her friends.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 33 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The superiority of the one who looks after and sustains an orphan.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ يَعُولُ يَتِيمًا

6005. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him, will be in Paradise like this,” putting his index and middle fingers together.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 34 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The one who looks after and works for a widow.

باب السَّاعِي عَلَى الأَرْمَلَةِ

6006. Narrated Safwan bin Salim:

The Prophet ﷺ said “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night.” Narrated Abu Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said as above.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 35 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The one who looks after and works for Al-Miskin (a poor person).

باب السَّاعِي عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ

6007. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person is like a warrior fighting for Allah’s Cause.” (The narrator Al-Qa’nabi is not sure whether he also said “Like the one who prays all the night without slackness and fasts continuously and never breaks his fast.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 36 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

(What is said regarding) being merciful to the people and to the animals.

باب رَحْمَةِ النَّاسِ وَالْبَهَائِمِ

6008. Narrated Abu Sulaiman and Malik bin Huwairith:

We came to the Prophet ﷺ and we were (a few) young men of approximately equal age and stayed with him for twenty nights. Then he thought that we were anxious for our families, and he asked us whom we had left behind to look after our families, and we told him. He was kindhearted and merciful, so he said, “Return to your families and teach them (religious knowledge) and order them (to do good deeds) and offer your prayers in the way you saw me offering my prayers, and when the stated time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce its call (i.e. the Adhan), and the eldest of you should lead you in prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 37 (old numbering)

6009. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While a man was walking on a road. he became very thirsty. Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water) and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself “This dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did.” So he went down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?” He said, “(Yes) There is a reward for serving any animate (living being) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 38 (old numbering)

6010. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up for the prayer and we too stood up along with him. Then a bedouin shouted while offering prayer. “O Allah! Bestow Your Mercy on me and Muhammad ﷺ only and do not bestow it on anybody else along with us.” When the Prophet ﷺ had finished his prayer with Taslim, he said to the Bedouin, “You have limited (narrowed) a very vast (thing),” meaning Allah’s Mercy.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 39 (old numbering)

6011. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You see the believers as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever with it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 40 (old numbering)

6012. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If any Muslim plants any plant and a human being or an animal eats of it, he will be rewarded as if he had given that much in charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6012
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 41 (old numbering)

6013. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who is not merciful to others, will not be treated mercifully.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 42 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

To recommend to be kind to one’s neighbour.

باب الْوَصَاةِ بِالْجَارِ

6014. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said “Gabriel continued to recommend me about treating the neighbors Kindly and politely so much so that I thought he would order me to make them as my heirs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 43 (old numbering)

6015. Narrates Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’ Messenger ﷺ said, Gabriel kept on recommending me about treating the neighbors in a kind and polite manner, so much so that I thought that he would order (me) to make them (my) heirs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 44 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The sin of that person whose neighbour does not feel safe from his evil.

باب إِثْمِ مَنْ لاَ يَأْمَنُ جَارُهُ بَوَايِقَهُ

6016. Narrated Abu Shuraih (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe!” It was said, “Who is that, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “That person whose neighbor does not feel safe from his evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 45 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

A lady-neighbour should not degrade anything given to her by her lady-neighbour.

باب لاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ جَارَةٌ لِجَارَتِهَا

6017. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Muslim ladies! A neighbouress should not look down upon the present of her neighbouress even it were the hooves of a sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 46 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbour.

باب مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلاَ يُؤْذِ جَارَهُ

6018. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbor, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should entertain his guest generously and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet. (i.e. abstain from all kinds of evil and dirty talk).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 47 (old numbering)

6019. Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi (radhiyallahu anhu):

My ears heard and my eyes saw the Prophet ﷺ when he spoke, “Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his neighbor generously, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should serve his guest generously by giving him his reward.” It was asked. “What is his reward, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “(To be entertained generously) for a day and a night with high quality of food and the guest has the right to be entertained for three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays longer, what he will be provided with will be regarded as Sadaqa (a charitable gift). And anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quite (i.e. abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 48 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The neighbour whose gate is nearer to you has more right to receive your favours.

باب حَقِّ الْجِوَارِ فِي قُرْبِ الأَبْوَابِ

6020. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have two neighbors! To whom shall I send my gifts?” He said, “To the one whose gate in nearer to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 49 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Enjoining all that is Al-Ma’ruf (i.e., Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) is considered as a Sadaqa (charitable gift).

باب كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ

6021. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, Enjoining, all that is good is a Sadaqa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 50 (old numbering)

6022. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On every Muslim there is enjoined (a compulsory) Sadaqa (alms).” They (the people) said, “If one has nothing?’ He said, “He should work with his hands so that he may benefit himself and give in charity.” They said, “If he cannot work or does not work?” He said, “Then he should help the oppressed unhappy person (by word or action or both).” They said, “If he does not do it?” He said, “Then he should enjoin what is good (or said what is reasonable).’ They said, “If he does not do that”’ He said, “Then he should refrain from doing evil, for that will be considered for Him as a Sadaqa (charity) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 51 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

Pleasant friendly speech.

باب طِيبِ الْكَلاَمِ

6023. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ mentioned the (Hell) Fire and sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his face to the other side. (Shu’ba, the sub-narrator, said, “I have no doubt that the Prophet ﷺ repeated it twice.”) The Prophet ﷺ then said, “(O people!) Save yourselves from the (Hell) Fire even if with one half of a date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not available, then (save yourselves) by saying a good pleasant friendly word.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 52 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

To be kind and lenient in all matters.

باب الرِّفْقِ فِي الأَمْرِ كُلِّهِ

6024. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) A group of Jews entered upon the Prophet ﷺ and said, “As-Samu-Alaikum.” (i.e. death be upon you). I understood it and said, “Wa-Alaikum As-Samu wal-la’n. (death and the curse of Allah be Upon you).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “Be calm, O ‘Aishah! Allah loves that on, should be kind and lenient in all matters.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Haven’t you heard what they (the Jews) have said?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “I have (already) said (to them) “And upon you ! “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 53 (old numbering)

6025. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin urinated in the mosque and the people ran to (beat) him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not interrupt his urination (i.e. let him finish).” Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for a tumbler of water and poured the water over the place of urine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 54 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The co-operation between the believers.

باب تَعَاوُنِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضًا

6026. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other.” The Prophet ﷺ then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 55 (old numbering)

6027. (At that time) the Prophet ﷺ was sitting and a man came and begged or asked for something. The Prophet ﷺ faced us and said, “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet’s ﷺ tongue.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 55 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The Statement of Allah: “Whosoever intercedes for a good cause will have the reward thereof, and whosoever intercedes for an evil cause will have a share in its burden. And Allah is Ever All-Able to do (and also an All-Witness to) everything.” (V.4:85)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {مَنْ يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً حَسَنَةً يَكُنْ لَهُ نَصِيبٌ مِنْهَا وَمَنْ يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً سَيِّئَةً يَكُنْ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْهَا وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُقِيتًا}

6028. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever a beggar or a person in need came to the Prophet ﷺ, the Prophet ﷺ would say “Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what he will through His Prophet’s ﷺ tongue

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 56o (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The Prophet ﷺ was neither a Fahish (one who speaks bad words) nor a Mutafahhish (one who speaks obscene evil words to make people laugh).

باب لَمْ يَكُنِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاحِشًا وَلاَ مُتَفَحِّشًا

6029. Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying that he was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahish. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr added, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘The best among you are those who have the best manners and character.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 56 (old numbering)

6030. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mulaika:

‘Aishah said that the Jews came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “As-Samu ‘Alaikum” (death be on you). ‘Aishah said (to them), “(Death) be on you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Be calm, O ‘Aishah ! You should be kind and lenient, and beware of harshness and Fuhsh (i.e. bad words).” She said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Haven’t you heard what they (Jews) have said?” He said, “Haven’t you heard what I have said (to them)? I said the same to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted while theirs against me will be rejected (by Allah). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 57 (old numbering)

6031. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was not one who would abuse (others) or say obscene words, or curse (others), and if he wanted to admonish anyone of us, he used to say: “What is wrong with him, his forehead be dusted!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 58 (old numbering)

6032. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet ﷺ. When the Prophet ﷺ saw him, he said, “What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe!” When that man sat down, the Prophet ﷺ behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, ‘Aishah said (to the Prophet ﷺ). “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O ‘Aishah! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 59o (old numbering)
Chapter 39

(What is said regarding) good character and generosity and what sort of miserliness is disliked.

باب حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ، وَالسَّخَاءِ، وَمَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ

6033. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was the best among the people (both in shape and character) and was the most generous of them, and was the bravest of them. Once, during the night, the people of Al-Madina got afraid (of a sound). So the people went towards that sound, but the Prophet ﷺ having gone to that sound before them, met them while he was saying, “Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid.” (At that time) he was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it was naked without a saddle, and he was carrying a sword slung at his neck. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I found it (the horse) like a sea, or, it is the sea indeed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 59i (old numbering)

6034. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Never was the Prophet ﷺ asked for a thing to be given for which his answer was ‘no’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 60 (old numbering)

6035. Narrated Masruq:

We were sitting with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who was narrating to us (Hadith): He said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahhish, and he used to say, ‘The best among you are the best in character (having good manners).”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 61 (old numbering)

6036. Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to the Prophet ﷺ. Sahl asked the people, “Do you know what is a Burda?” The people replied, “It is a ‘Shamla’, a sheet with a fringe.” That woman said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have brought it so that you may wear it.” So the Prophet ﷺ took it because he was in need of it and wore it. A man among his companions, seeing him wearing it, said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Please give it to me to wear.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” (and gave him that sheet). When the Prophet ﷺ left, the man was blamed by his companions who said, “It was not nice on your part to ask the Prophet ﷺ for it while you know that he took it because he was in need of it, and you also know that he (the Prophet ﷺ) never turns down anybody’s request that he might be asked for.” That man said, “I just wanted to have its blessings as the Prophet ﷺ had put it on, so I hoped that I might be shrouded in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 62 (old numbering)

6037. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, and miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people), and the Harj (will increase).” They asked, “What is the Harj?” He replied, “(It is) killing (murdering), (it is) murdering (killing).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 63 (old numbering)

6038. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I served the Prophet ﷺ for ten years, and he never said to me, “Uf” (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, “Why did you do so or why didn’t you do so?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 64 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

How should a man be with his family?

باب كَيْفَ يَكُونُ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَهْلِهِ

6039. Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aishah what did the Prophet ﷺ use to do at home. She replied. “He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was time for the prayer, he would get up for prayer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 65 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Love is from Allah.

باب الْمِقَةِ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى

6040. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying: ‘Allah loves so and so; O Gabriel, love him.’ Gabriel would love him, and then Gabriel would make an announcement among the residents of the Heaven, ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore, you should love him also.’ So, all the residents of the Heavens would love him and then he is granted the pleasure of the people of the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 66 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

To love for Allah’s sake (only).

باب الْحُبِّ فِي اللَّهِ

6041. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah’s sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Messenger ﷺ become dearer to him than anything else.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 67 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Let not a group scoff at another group…” (V.49:11)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ يَسْخَرْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ قَوْمٍ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونُوا خَيْرًا مِنْهُمْ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ}

6042. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, “How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?” And Hisham said, “As he beats his slave”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 68 (old numbering)

6043. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said at Mina, “Do you know what day is today?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better,” He said “Today is 10th of Dhul-Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you know what town is this town?” They (the people) replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He said, “This is the (forbidden) Sacred town (Makkah a sanctuary).” And do you know which month is this month?” They (the People) replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He said, ”This is the Sacred (forbidden) month .” He added, “Allah has made your blood, your properties and your honor Sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours, in this town of yours.” (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 2.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 69 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

What is forbidden as regards calling bad names and cursing.

باب مَا يُنْهَى مِنَ السِّبَابِ وَاللَّعْنِ

6044. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (i.e., an evil-doing), and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 70 (old numbering)

6045. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If somebody accuses another of Fusuq (by calling him ‘Fasiq’ i.e. a wicked person) or accuses him of Kufr, such an accusation will revert to him (i.e. the accuser) if his companion (the accused) is innocent.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 71 (old numbering)

6046. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who abuses others) and he used to say while admonishing somebody, “What is wrong with him? May dust be on his forehead!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 72 (old numbering)

6047. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak (radhiyallahu anhu):

(who was one of the companions who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ underneath the tree (Al-Hudaibiya)) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if somebody swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie, he is really so if his oath is false, and a person is not bound to fulfill a vow about a thing which he does not possess. And if somebody commits suicide with anything in this world, he will be tortured with that very thing on the Day of Resurrection; And if somebody curses a believer, then his sin will be as if he murdered him; And whoever accuses a believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if he killed him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 73 (old numbering)

6048. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said, “Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet ﷺ and one of them became angry and his anger became so intense that his face became swollen and changed. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I know a word the saying of which will cause him to relax if he does say it.” Then a man went to him and informed him of the statement of the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.” On that, angry man said, ‘Do you find anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go away!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 74 (old numbering)

6049. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out to inform the people about the (date of the Night of decree (Al-Qadr). There happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I came out to inform you about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so and so-and-so quarrelled, so the news about it had been taken away; and may be it was better for you. So look for it in the ninth, the seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of Ramadan).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 75 (old numbering)

6050. Narrated Ma’rur:

I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), “If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment.” Abu Dhar said, “There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Did you abuse so-and-so?” I said, “Yes” He said, “Did you call his mother bad names?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “You still have the traits of (the Pre-Islamic period of) ignorance.” I said. “(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?” He said, “Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6050
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 76 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

What is allowed of mentioning other people, for example, describing somebody as tall or short.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنْ ذِكْرِ النَّاسِ نَحْوَ قَوْلِهِمُ الطَّوِيلُ وَالْقَصِيرُ

6051. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ led us in the Zuhr prayer, offering only two Rak’at and then (finished it) with Taslim, and went to a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were also present among the people on that day but dared not talk to him (about his unfinished prayer). And the hasty people went away, wondering. “Has the prayer been shortened” Among the people there was a man whom the Prophet ﷺ used to call Dhul-Yadain (the longarmed). He said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been shortened.” They (the people) said, “Surely, you have forgotten, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, Dhul-Yadain has told the truth.” So the Prophet ﷺ got up and offered other two Rak’at and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then he said Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary duration or longer, then he raised his head and said Takbir and performed another prostration of ordinary duration or longer and then raised his head and said Takbir (i.e. he performed the two prostrations of Sahu, i.e., forgetfulness).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6051
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 77 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

Backbiting, and the Statement of Allah: “…And spy not, neither backbite one another…” (V.49:12)

باب الْغِيبَةِ

6052. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by two graves and said, “Both of them (persons in the grave) are being tortured, and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g., one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things). The Prophet ﷺ then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said, “It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried.” (See Hadith No 215, Vol 1).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 78 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “The best family (house) among the Ansar.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” خَيْرُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ “

6053. Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best family among the Ansar is the Banu An-Najjar. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 79 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

What is allowed as regards backbiting wicked and suspicious people.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنِ اغْتِيَابِ أَهْلِ الْفَسَادِ وَالرِّيَبِ

6054. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man asked permission to enter upon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people.” But when the man entered, the Prophet ﷺ spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Aishah! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 80 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

An-Namima is one of the great sins. [It means to go about with calumnies (the conveyance of disagreeable false information from one person to another to create hostility between them)].

باب النَّمِيمَةُ مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ

6055. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ went through the grave-yards of Al-Madina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet ﷺ said, “They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima).” Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, “I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 81 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

What is disliked of Namima (calumnies).

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ النَّمِيمَةِ

6056. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A Qattat will not enter Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 82 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The Statement of Allah: “…And shun lying speech (false statements).” (V.22:30)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَاجْتَنِبُوا قَوْلَ الزُّورِ}

6057. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever does not give up false statements (i.e. telling lies), and evil deeds, and speaking bad words to others, Allah is not in need of his (fasting) leaving his food and drink.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 83 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

What is said about a double-faced person.

باب مَا قِيلَ فِي ذِي الْوَجْهَيْنِ

6058. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The worst people in the Sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be the double faced people who appear to some people with one face and to other people with another face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 84 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

Whoever informs his friend what has been said about him.

باب مَنْ أَخْبَرَ صَاحِبَهُ، بِمَا يُقَالُ فِيهِ

6059. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ divided and distributed (the war booty). An Ansar man said, “By Allah ! Muhammad ﷺ, by this distribution, did not intend to please Allah.” So I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him about it whereupon his face became changed with anger and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 85 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

What is disliked of praising a person.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّمَادُحِ

6060. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ heard a man praising another man and he was exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him). “You have destroyed (or cut) the back of the man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6060
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 86 (old numbering)

6061. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man was mentioned before the Prophet ﷺ and another man praised him greatly The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah’s Mercy be on you ! You have cut the neck of your friend.” The Prophet ﷺ repeated this sentence many times and said, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise someone, then he should say, ‘I think that he is so-and-so,” if he really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One Who will take his accounts (as He knows his reality) and no-one can sanctify anybody before Allah.” (Khalid said, “Woe to you,” instead of “Allah’s Mercy be on you.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 87 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

Whoever praises his brother with that he knows.

باب مَنْ أَثْنَى عَلَى أَخِيهِ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ

6062. Narrated Salim:

that his father said; “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned wh at he mentioned about (the hanging of) the Izar (waist sheet), Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My Izar slackens on one side (without my intention).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You are not among those (who, out of pride) drag their Izars behind them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6062
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 88 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! Allah enjoins Al-‘Adl (i.e., justice and worshipping none but Allah Alone – Islamic Monotheism) and Al-Ihsan [i.e., to be patient in performing your duties to Allah, totally for Allah’s sake and in accordance with the Sunna (legal ways) of the Prophet ﷺ in a perfect manner], and giving (help) to kith and kin (i.e., all that Allah has ordered you to give them, e.g., wealth, visiting, looking after them, or any other kind of help); and forbids Al-Fahsha’ (i.e., all evil deeds, e.g., illegal sexual acts, disobedience of parents, polytheism, to tell lies, to give false witness, to kill a life without right), and Al-Munkar (i.e., all that is prohibited by Islamic law: polytheism of every kind, disbelief and every kind of evil deeds), and Al-Baghy (i.e., all kinds of oppression). He admonishes you, that you may take heed.” (V.16:90) And His Statement: “…O mankind! Your rebellion (disobedience to Allah) is only against your ownselves…” (V.10:23) And His Statement: “…And whoever has retaliated with the like of that which he was made to suffer, and then has again been wronged, Allah will surely help him…” (V.22:60) And one should give up causing evil to a Muslim or to a disbeliever.

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَإِيتَاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَيَنْهَى عَنِ الْفَحْشَاءِ وَالْمُنْكَرِ وَالْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ}

6063. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept (had sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact he did not. One day he said, to me, “O ‘Aishah! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men, one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet, asked the one near my head (pointing at me), ‘What is wrong with this man? The latter replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who had worked magic on him?’ The other replied, ‘Lubaid bin Asam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material (did he use)?’ The other replied, ‘The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan.”‘ Then the Prophet ﷺ went to that well and said, “This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils, and its water looks like the Henna infusion.” Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered that those things be taken out. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Won’t you disclose (the magic object)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people.” ‘Aishah added, “(The magician) Lubaid bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally of the Jews.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 89 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

Jealousy and mutual estrangement are forbidden.

بَابُ مَا يُنْهَى عَنِ التَّحَاسُدِ وَالتَّدَابُرِ

6064. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and do not look for the others’ faults and do not spy, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with) one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 90 (old numbering)

6065. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert each other, and O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers. Lo! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert (not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 91 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Avoid much suspicion, indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy not, neither backbite one another…” (V.49:12)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اجْتَنِبُوا كَثِيرًا مِنَ الظَّنِّ إِنَّ بَعْضَ الظَّنِّ إِثْمٌ وَلاَ تَجَسَّسُوا}

6066. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales. and do not look for the others’ faults, and do not do spying on one another, and do not practice Najsh, and do not be jealous of one another and do not hate one another, and do not desert (stop talking to) one another. And O, Allah’s worshipers! Be brothers!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 92 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

What sort of suspicion is allowed.

باب مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الظَّنِّ

6067. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion.” (And Al-Laith said, “These two persons were among the hypocrites.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 93 (old numbering)

6068. Narrated Al-Laith:

‘Aishah said “The Prophet ﷺ entered upon me one day and said, ‘O ‘Aishah! I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion which we follow.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 94 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

(It is recommended that) a believer should conceal what sins he may commit.

باب سَتْرِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ

6069. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying. “All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or disclose their sins to the people). An example of such disclosure is that a person commits a sin at night and though Allah screens it from the public, then he comes in the morning, and says, ‘O so-and-so, I did such-and-such (evil) deed yesterday,’ though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none knowing about his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah’s screen from himself.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 95 (old numbering)

6070. Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

A man asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What did you hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying regarding An-Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His believing worshipper on the Day of Judgment)?” He said, “(The Prophet ﷺ said), “One of you will come close to his Lord till He will shelter him in His screen and say: Did you commit such-and-such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say: Did you commit such and such sin? He will say, ‘Yes.’ So Allah will make him confess (all his sins) and He will say, ‘I screened them (your sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive them for you.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 96 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

Pride and arrogance.

باب الْكِبْرِ

6071. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Khuzai: The Prophet ﷺ said, “Shall I inform you about the people of Paradise? They comprise every obscure unimportant humble person, and if he takes Allah’s Oath that he will do that thing, Allah will fulfill his oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about the people of the Fire? They comprise every cruel, violent, proud and conceited person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 97 (old numbering)

6072. Anas bin Malik said, “Any of the female slaves of Al-Madina could take hold of the hand of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and take him wherever she wished.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 97 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) that she was told that ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, “By Allah, if ‘Aishah does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.” I said, “Did he (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?” They (people) said, “Yes.” ‘Aishah said, “I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair.” When this desertion lasted long, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, “By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow.” When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, “I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon ‘Aishah, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.” So Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked ‘Aishah’s permission saying, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?” ‘Aishah said, “Come in.” They said, “All of us?” She said, “Yes, come in all of you,” not knowing that Ibn Az-Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of ‘Aishah and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), “The Prophet ﷺ forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days).” So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others’ sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, “I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one.” They (Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 98 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

Al-Hijra [(to desert or) cut one’s relation with another Muslim (i.e., not to speak to him on meeting him)].

باب الْهِجْرَةِ

6073, 6074, 6075. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, “By Allah, if ‘Aishah does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth.” I said, “Did he (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?” They (people) said, “Yes.” ‘Aishah said, “I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair.” When this desertion lasted long, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, “By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow.” When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al- Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, “I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon ‘Aishah, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me.” So Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked ‘Aishah’s permission saying, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?” ‘Aishah said, “Come in.” They said, “All of us?” She said, “Yes, come in all of you,” not knowing that Ibn Az- Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of ‘Aishah and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), “The Prophet ﷺ forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days).” So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others’ sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, “I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one.” They (Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with ‘Abdullah bin Az- Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6073, 6074, 6075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 99 (old numbering)

6076. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not hate one another, nor be jealous of one another; and do not desert one another, but O Allah’s worshipers! Be Brothers! And it is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his brother Muslim (and not to talk to him) for more than three nights.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 99 (old numbering)

6077. Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is not lawful for a man to desert his brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet, one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 100 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

The desertion of a sinful person (disobedient to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ).

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ الْهِجْرَانِ لِمَنْ عَصَى

6078. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ” I know whether you are angry or pleased.” I said, “How do you know that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “When you are pleased, you say, “Yes, by the Lord of Muhammad ﷺ,’ but when you are angry, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Abraham!’ ” I said, “Yes, I do not leave, except your name.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6078
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 101 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

May a person visit his friend daily, or visit him in the morning and in the evening?

باب هَلْ يَزُورُ صَاحِبَهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ أَوْ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا

6079. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) “I do not remember my parents believing in any religion other than the Religion (of Islam), and our being visited by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the morning and in the evening. One day, while we were sitting in the house of Abu Bakr (my father) at noon, someone said, ‘This is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ coming at an hour at which he never used to visit us.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘There must be something very urgent that has brought him at this hour.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I have been allowed to go out (of Makkah) to migrate.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 102 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The paying of a visit.

باب الزِّيَارَةِ وَمَنْ زَارَ قَوْمًا فَطَعِمَ عِنْدَهُمْ

6080. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ visited a household among the Ansars, and he took a meal with them. When he intended to leave, he asked for a place in that house for him, to pray so a mat sprinkled with water was put and he offered prayer over it, and invoked for Allah’s Blessing upon them (his hosts).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 103 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

Whoever spruced himself up for the delegates.

باب مَنْ تَجَمَّلَ لِلْوُفُودِ

6081. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.’ He said, ‘The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).’ Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet ﷺ sent a (similar) cloak to him. ‘Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.’ Because of this, Ibn ‘Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 104 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

The establishment of a bond of brotherhood and the conclusion of a treaty.

باب الإِخَاءِ وَالْحِلْفِ

6082. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdur-Rahman came to us, the Prophet ﷺ established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa’d bin Ar-Rabi’. Once the Prophet ﷺ said, “As you (O ‘Abdur-Rahman) have married, give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 105 (old numbering)

6083. Narrated ‘Asim:

I said to Anas bin Malik, “Did it reach you that the Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no treaty of brotherhood in Islam’?” Anas said, “The Prophet ﷺ made a treaty (of brotherhood) between the Ansar and the Quraish in my home.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 106 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

(What is said about) smiling and laughing.

باب التَّبَسُّمِ وَالضَّحِكِ

6084. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was Rifa’a’s wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ,” showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet ﷺ while Khalid Ibn Said bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, “O Abu Bakr! Why don’t you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), “Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa’a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (‘Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 107 (old numbering)

6085. Narrated Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet ﷺ. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet ﷺ admitted ‘Umar and he entered, while the Prophet ﷺ was smiling. ‘Umar said, “May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said, “You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” And then he (‘Umar) turned towards them and said, “O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The women replied, “Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 108 (old numbering)

6086. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah Messenger ﷺ was in Ta’if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, “Tomorrow we will return (to Al-Madina), if Allah wills.” Some of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We will not leave till we conquer it.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow.” On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta’if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Tomorrow we will return (to Al-Madina), if Allah wills.” His companions kept quiet this time. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then smiled.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 109 (old numbering)

6087. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I have been ruined for I have had sexual relation with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting)” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “(Then) fast for two successive months continuously”. The man said, “I cannot do that.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “(Then) feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed them with).” Then a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where is the questioner? Go and give this in charity.” The man said, “(Shall I give this in charity) to a poorer person than l? By Allah, there is no family in between these two mountains (of Al-Madina) who are poorer than we.” The Prophet ﷺ then smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Then (feed) your (family with it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 110 (old numbering)

6088. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was going along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was wearing a Najrani Burd (sheet) with a thick border, a bedouin overtook the Prophet ﷺ and pulled his Rida’ (sheet) forcibly. I looked at the side of the shoulder of the Prophet ﷺ and noticed that the edge of the Rida’ had left a mark on it because of the violence of his pull. The bedouin said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Order for me some of Allah’s property which you have.” The Prophet ﷺ turned towards him, (smiled) and ordered that he be given something.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 111 (old numbering)

6089. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ did not screen himself from me (had never prevented me from entering upon him) since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would receive me with a smile.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 112 (old numbering)

6090. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroked me on the chest with his hand, and said, “O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6090
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 112 (old numbering)

6091. Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

Um Sulaim said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it essential for a woman to take a bath after she had a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?” He said, “Yes, if she notices discharge. On that Um Salama laughed and said, “Does a woman get a (nocturnal sexual) discharge?” He said, “How then does (her) son resemble her (his mother)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6091
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 113 (old numbering)

6092. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I never saw the Prophet ﷺ laughing to an extent that one could see his palate, but he always used to smile only.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 114 (old numbering)

6093. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ on a Friday while he (the Prophet ﷺ) was delivering a sermon at Al-Madina, and said, “There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us with the rain.” The Prophet ﷺ looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he invoked Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till Al-Madina valleys started flowing with water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some other man) stood up while the Prophet ﷺ was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, “We are drowned; Please invoke your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us” The Prophet ﷺ smiled and said twice or thrice, “O Allah! Please let it rain round about us and not upon us.” The clouds started dispersing over Al-Madina to the right and to the left, and it rained round about Al-Madina and not upon Al-Madina. Allah showed them (the people) the miracle of His Prophet ﷺ and His response to his invocation.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 115 (old numbering)
Chapter 69

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).” (V.9:119) And what is forbidden as regards telling of lies.

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ} وَمَا يُنْهَى عَنِ الْكَذِبِ

6094. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 116 (old numbering)

6095. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; and whenever he promises, he breaks his promise; and whenever he is entrusted, he betrays (proves to be dishonest)”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 117 (old numbering)

6096. Narrated Samura bin Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream), two men came to me.” Then the Prophet ﷺ narrated the story (saying), “They said, ‘The person, the one whose cheek you saw being torn away (from the mouth to the ear) was a liar and used to tell lies and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 118 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

The righteous way or guidance.

باب فِي الْهَدْىِ الصَّالِحِ

6097. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

From among the people, Ibn Um ‘Abd greatly resembled Allah’s Messengers in solemn gate and good appearance of piety and in calmness and sobriety from the time he goes out of his house till he returns to it. But we do not know how he behaves with his family when he is alone with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 119 (old numbering)

6098. Narrated Tariq:

‘Abdullah said, “The best talk is Allah’s Book (Qur’an), and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 120 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

To be patient when one is harmed (by others). And the Statement of Allah: “…Only those who are patient shall receive their reward in full, without reckoning.” (V.39:10)

باب الصَّبْرِ عَلَى الأَذَى

6099. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said: None is more patient than Allah against the harmful saying. He hears from the people they ascribe children to Him, yet He gives them health and (supplies them with) provision.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 121 (old numbering)

6100. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ divided and distributed something as he used to do for some of his distributions. A man from the Ansar said, “By Allah, in this division the pleasure of Allah has not been intended.” I said, “I will definitely tell this to the Prophet ﷺ .” So I went to him while he was sitting with his companions and told him of it secretly. That was hard upon the Prophet ﷺ and the color of his face changed, and he became so angry that I wished I had not told him. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Moses was harmed with more than this, yet he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 122 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

Whoever did not admonish people in their faces (i.e., directly).

باب مَنْ لَمْ يُوَاجِهِ النَّاسَ بِالْعِتَابِ

6101. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ did something and allowed his people to do it, but some people refrained from doing it. When the Prophet ﷺ learned of that, he delivered a sermon, and after having sent Praises to Allah, he said, “What is wrong with such people as refrain from doing a thing that I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they, and I am more afraid of Him than they.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 123 (old numbering)

6102. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was more shy than a virgin in her separate room. And if he saw a thing which he disliked, we would recognize that (feeling) in his face.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6102
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 124 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

Whoever calls his brother a Kafir (disbeliever) without any grounds, and he does not think that he is such, then he himself is such, as he says.

باب مَنْ كَفَّرَ أَخَاهُ بِغَيْرِ تَأْوِيلٍ فَهْوَ كَمَا قَالَ

6103. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a man says to his brother, O Kafir (disbeliever)!’ Then surely one of them is such (i.e., a Kifir). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6103
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 125d (old numbering)

6104. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If anyone says to his brother, ‘O misbeliever! Then surely, one of them such.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 125m (old numbering)

6105. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if he swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim in case he is telling a lie), then he is as he says if his oath is false and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) fire, and cursing a believer is like murdering him, and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6105
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

Whoever does not consider as Kafir the person who says that (i.e., O Kafir), if he thinks that what he says is true, or if he is ignorant of the seriousness of such saying.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ إِكْفَارَ مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مُتَأَوِّلاً أَوْ جَاهِلاً

6106. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Mu’adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet ﷺ and then go to lead his people in prayer. Once he led the people in prayer and recited Surat-al-Baqara. A man left (the row of the praying people) and offered (light) prayer (separately) and went away. When Mu’adh came to know about it, he said. “He (that man) is a hypocrite.” Later that man heard what Mu’adh said about him, so he came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are people who work with our own hands and irrigate (our farms) with our camels. Last night Mu’adh led us in the (night) prayer and he recited Sura-al-Baqara, so I offered my prayer separately, and because of that, he accused me of being a hypocrite.” The Prophet ﷺ called Mu’adh and said thrice, “O Mu’adh! You are putting the people to trials? Recite ‘Wash-shamsi wad-uhaha’ (91) or’Sabbih isma Rabbi ka-l-A’la’ (87) or the like.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6106
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 127 (old numbering)

6107. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: “Whoever amongst you swears, (saying by error) in his oath ‘By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza’, then he should say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And whoever says to his companions, ‘Come let me gamble’ with you, then he must give something in charity (as an expiation for such a sin).” (See Hadith No. 645)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 128 (old numbering)

6108. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that he found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab in a group of people and he was swearing by his father. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called them, saying, “Verily! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers. If one has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or otherwise keep quiet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 129 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

What is allowed to say when one is angry or harsh for Allah’s sake.

بَابُ مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ وَالشِّدَّةِ لأَمْرِ اللَّهِ

6109. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ entered upon me while there was a curtain having pictures (of animals) in the house. His face got red with anger, and then he got hold of the curtain and tore it into pieces. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Such people as paint these pictures will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 130 (old numbering)

6110. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said “I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, “O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy.” (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 131 (old numbering)

6111. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While the Prophet ﷺ was praying, he saw sputum (on the wall) of the mosque, in the direction of the Qibla, and so he scraped it off with his hand, and the sign of disgust (was apparent from his face) and then said, “Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he should not spit in front of him (in prayer) because Allah is in front of him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 132 (old numbering)

6112. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about “Al-Luqata” (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet ﷺ said, “You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent.” The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about a lost sheep?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf.” The man again said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about a lost camel?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, “You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 133 (old numbering)

6113. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made a small room (with a palm leaf mat). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out (of his house) and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones (to draw his attention). He came out to them in a state of anger, saying, “You are still insisting (on your deed, i.e. Tarawih prayer in the mosque) that I thought that this prayer (Tarawih) might become obligatory on you. So you people, offer this prayer at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home, except the compulsory (congregational) prayer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 134 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

To be cautious from being angry.

باب الْحَذَرِ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ

6114. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The strong is not the one who overcomes the people by his strength, but the strong is the one who controls himself while in anger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 135 (old numbering)

6115. Narrated Sulaiman bin Sarad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet ﷺ while we were sitting with him. One of the two abused his companion furiously and his face became red. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I know a word (sentence) the saying of which will cause him to relax if this man says it. Only if he said, “I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast.’ ” So they said to that (furious) man, ‘Don’t you hear what the Prophet ﷺ is saying?” He said, “I am not mad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

6116. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said to the Prophet ﷺ , “Advise me! “The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not become angry and furious.” The man asked (the same) again and again, and the Prophet ﷺ said in each case, “Do not become angry and furious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 137 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

Al-Haya’ (modesty).

باب الْحَيَاءِ

6117. Narrated Abu As-Sawar Al-Adawi:

‘Imran bin Husain said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Haya’ does not bring anything except good.” Thereupon Bashir bin Ka’b said, ‘It is written in the wisdom paper: Haya leads to solemnity; Haya leads to tranquility (peace of mind).” ‘Imran said to him, “I am narrating to you the saying of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and you are speaking about your paper (wisdom book)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6117
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 138 (old numbering)

6118. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya and was saying, “You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you.” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Leave him, for Haya is (a part) of Faith.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 139 (old numbering)

6119. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was shier than a veiled virgin girl. (See Hadith No. 762, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 140 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

“And if you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.”

باب إِذَا لَمْ تَسْتَحِي فَاصْنَعْ مَا شِئْتَ

6120. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘One of the sayings of the early Prophets which the people have got is: If you don’t feel ashamed do whatever you like.” (See Hadith No 690, 691, Vol 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 141 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

One should not feel shy of the truth in order to comprehend (the knowledge of) the religion.

باب مَا لاَ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنَ الْحَقِّ لِلتَّفَقُّهِ فِي الدِّينِ

6121. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

Um Sulaim came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Verily, Allah does not feel shy to tell the truth. If a woman gets a nocturnal sexual discharge (has a wet dream), is it essential for her to take a bath? He replied, “Yes if she notices a discharge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 142 (old numbering)

6122. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall.” The people said. “It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree.” I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is the date-palm tree.” Ibn ‘Umar added, ” I told that to ‘Umar who said, ‘Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 143 (old numbering)

6123. Narrated Thabit:

that he heard Anas saying, “A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ offering herself to him in marriage, saying, “Have you got any interest in me (i.e. would you like to marry me?)” Anas’s daughter said, “How shameless that woman was!” On that Anas said, “She is better than you for, she presented herself to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (for marriage).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 144 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Make things easy for the people and do not make things difficult for them.” And the Prophet ﷺ used to love to make things light and easy for the people.

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «يَسِّرُوا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرُوا»

6124. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent him and Mu’adh bin Jabal to Yemen, he said to them, “Facilitate things for the people (treat the people in the most agreeable way), and do not make things difficult for them, and give them glad tidings, and let them not have aversion (i.e. to make the people hate good deeds) and you should both work in cooperation and mutual understanding, obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are in a land in which a drink named Al Bit’ is prepared from honey, and another drink named Al-Mizr is prepared from barley.” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “All intoxicants (i.e. all alcoholic drinks) are prohibited.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 145 (old numbering)

6125. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Make things easy for the people, and do not make it difficult for them, and make them calm (with glad tidings) and do not repulse (them ).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 146 (old numbering)

6126. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was given the choice of one of two matters he would choose the easier of the two as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he would not approach it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never took revenge over anybody for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s legal bindings were outraged, in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s sake.” (See Hadith No. 760. Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 147 (old numbering)

6127. Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais:

We were in the city of Al-Ahwaz on the bank of a river which had dried up. Then Abu Barza Al-Aslami came riding a horse and he started praying and let his horse loose. The horse ran away, so Abu Barza interrupted his prayer and went after the horse till he caught it and brought it, and then he offered his prayer. There was a man amongst us who was (from the Khawari) having a different opinion. He came saying. “Look at this old man! He left his prayer because of a horse.” On that Abu Barza came to us and said, “Since the time I left Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, nobody has admonished me; My house is very far from this place, and if I had carried on praying and left my horse, I could not have reached my house till night.” Then Abu Barza mentioned that he had been in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, and that he had seen his leniency.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 148 (old numbering)

6128. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the people rushed to beat him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered them to leave him and pour a bucket or a tumbler (full) of water over the place where he has passed urine. The Prophet ﷺ then said, ” You have been sent to make things easy (for the people) and you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 149 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

To be cheerful with the people.

باب الاِنْبِسَاطِ إِلَى النَّاسِ

6129. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to mix with us to the extent that he would say to a younger brother of mine, ‘O father of ‘Umar! What did the Nughair (a kind of bird) do?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 150 (old numbering)

6130. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet ﷺ would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aishah at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 151 (old numbering)
Chapter 82

To be gentle and polite with the people.

باب الْمُدَارَاةِ مَعَ النَّاسِ

6131. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man asked permission to see the Prophet ﷺ. He said, “Let Him come in; What an evil man of the tribe he is! (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is).”

But when he entered, the Prophet ﷺ spoke to him gently in a polite manner. I said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet ﷺ said, “The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6131
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 152 (old numbering)

6132. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika:

The Prophet ﷺ was given a gift of a few silken cloaks with gold buttons. He distributed them amongst some of his companions and put aside one of them for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the Prophet ﷺ said, “I kept this for you.” (Aiyub, the sub-narrator held his garment to show how the Prophet ﷺ showed the cloak to Makhrama who had something unfavorable about his temper.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 153 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

A believer is not to be stung twice (by something) out of one and the same hole.

باب لاَ يُلْدَغُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ جُحْرٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ

6133. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A believer is not stung twice (by something) out of one and the same hole.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 154 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

The right of the guest.

باب حَقِّ الضَّيْفِ

6134. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon me and said, “Have I not been informed that you offer prayer all the night and fast the whole day?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do not do so; Offer prayer at night and also sleep; Fast for a few days and give up fasting for a few days because your body has a right on you, and your eye has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you. I hope that you will have a long life, and it is sufficient for you to fast for three days a month as the reward of a good deed, is multiplied ten times, that means, as if you fasted the whole year.” I insisted (on fasting more) so I was given a hard instruction. I said, “I can do more than that (fasting)” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fast three days every week.” But as I insisted (on fasting more) so I was burdened. I said, “I can fast more than that.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fast as Allah’s prophet David used to fast.” I said, “How was the fasting of the prophet David?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “One half of a year (i.e. he used to fast on alternate days). ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 155 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

To honour one’s guest and to serve him with one’s own hands. And the Statement of Allah: “(Has the story reached you) of the honoured guests [three angels; Jibril (Gabriel) along with another two] of Ibrahim (Abraham)?” (V.51:24)

بَابُ إِكْرَامِ الضَّيْفِ وَخِدْمَتِهِ إِيَّاهُ بِنَفْسِهِ

6135. Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka’bi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest’s reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position.” Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, “Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet.” (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 156 (old numbering)

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, “Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet.” (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 157 (old numbering)

6136. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quiet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 158 (old numbering)

6137. Narrated Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept is; but if they do not do then you should take from them the right of the guest, which they ought to give.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 159 (old numbering)

6138. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should unite the bond of kinship (i.e. keep good relation with his Kith and kin); and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quit. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

To prepare the meals and to trouble oneself for the guest.

باب صُنْعِ الطَّعَامِ وَالتَّكَلُّفِ لِلضَّيْفِ

6139. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda’. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda’ dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?” She replied, “Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world.” In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, “(Please) eat for I am fasting.” Salman said, “I am not going to eat, unless you eat.” So Abu Ad-Darda’ ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda’ got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), “Sleep,” and he slept. Again Abu-Ad-Darda’ got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), “Sleep.” When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, “Get up now (for the prayer).” So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda’,”Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda’ visited the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him. The Prophet ﷺ, said, “Salman has spoken the truth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 87

What is disliked as regards anger and impatience before a guest.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ وَالْجَزَعِ عِنْدَ الضَّيْفِ

6140. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, “Look after your guests.” Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet ﷺ and you should finish serving them before I return.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat.” They said, “Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Take your meal.” They said, “We will not eat till the owner of the house comes.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, “What have you done (about the guests)?” They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, “O ‘Abdur Rahman!” I kept quiet. He then called again. “O ‘Abdur-Rahman!” I kept quiet and he called again, “O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!” I came out and said, “Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me).” They said, “He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us.” He said, “As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight.” They said, “By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it.” He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don’t you accept your meals of hospitality from us?” (He said to me), “Bring your meal.” I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, “In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan.” So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 162 (old numbering)
Chapter 88

The saying of a guest to his host: “By Allah, I will not eat till you eat.”

باب قَوْلِ الضَّيْفِ لِصَاحِبِهِ لاَ آكُلُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَ

6141. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet ﷺ and when he came, my mother said (to him), “Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?” He said, “Haven’t you served the supper to them?” She replied, “We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat.” Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!” I hid myself, and he called me, “O ignorant (boy)!” Abu Bakr’s wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, “All that happened was from Satan.” So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), “O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?” She said, “O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating” So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet ﷺ. It is said that the Prophet ﷺ also ate of it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 163 (old numbering)
Chapter 89

To respect the old ones, and the elder one should start talking or asking.

باب إِكْرَامِ الْكَبِيرِ وَيَبْدَأُ الأَكْبَرُ بِالْكَلاَمِ وَالسُّؤَالِ

6142, 6143. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abu Hathma (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas’ud went to Khaibar and they dispersed in the gardens of the date-palm trees. ‘Abdullah bin Sahl was murdered. Then ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisa and Muhaiyisa, the two sons of Mas’ud, came to the Prophet ﷺ and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. ‘Abdur-Rahman who was the youngest of them all, started talking. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Let the older (among you) speak first.” So they spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Will fifty of you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man,” (or said, “..your companion”). They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The murder was a thing we did not witness.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then the Jews will release you from the oath, if fifty of them (the Jews) should take an oath to contradict your claim.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! They are disbelievers (and they will take a false oath).” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ himself paid the blood money to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6142, 6143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 164 (old numbering)

6144. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall.” I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet ﷺ said, “It is the date-palm tree” When I came out with my father, I said, “O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree.” He said, “What prevented you from saying it?” Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune).” I said, “Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 165 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

What kinds of poetry, Rajaz and Huda’ are allowed and what kinds thereof are disliked.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ مِنَ الشِّعْرِ وَالرَّجَزِ وَالْحُدَاءِ وَمَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْهُ

6145. Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Some poetry contains wisdom.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 166 (old numbering)

6146. Narrated Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was walking, a stone hit his foot and stumbled and his toe was injured. He then (quoting a poetic verse) said, “You are not more than a toe which

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 167 (old numbering)

6147. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most true words said by a poet were the words of Labid. He said, i.e. ‘Verily, everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin Abi As-Salt was about to embrace Islam ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 168 (old numbering)

6148. Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa’, “Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel’s foot steps, saying, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse.

The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who is that driver (of the camels)?” They said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Aqwa.”‘ He said, “May Allah bestow His mercy on him.” A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “What are those fires? For what are you making fires?” They said, “For cooking meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They said, “Donkeys’ meat.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots.” A man said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?” He said, “You can do that too.” When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), ‘Amir’s sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit ‘Amir’s knee and caused him to die.

When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw me pale and said, ‘What is wrong with you?”‘ I said, “Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Who said so?” I replied, “So-and-so and so-and-so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, ‘Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, ‘Amir will have double reward.”‘ (While speaking) the Prophet ﷺ put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, “He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah’s Cause) and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., Al-Madina or the battle-field) an “Arab like him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 169 (old numbering)

6149. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came to some of his wives among whom there was Um Sulaim, and said, “May Allah be merciful to you, O Anjasha! Drive the camels slowly, as they are carrying glass vessels!” Abu Qalaba said, “The Prophet ﷺ said a sentence (i.e. the above metaphor) which, had anyone of you said it, you would have admonished him for it”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 170 (old numbering)
Chapter 91

Lampooning Al-Mushrikin (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ).

باب هِجَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

6150. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to lampoon the pagans (in verse). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “What about my fore-fathers (ancestry)?’ Hassan said (to the Prophet ﷺ) “I will take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated Hisham bin ‘Urwa that his father said, “I called Hassan with bad names in front of ‘Aishah.” She said, “Don’t call him with bad names because he used to defend Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the pagans).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 171 (old numbering)

6151. Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan:

that he heard Abu Hurairah in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet ﷺ said, “A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words.” and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, “said (in verse): ‘We have Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with us who recites the Holy Qur’an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 172 (old numbering)

6152. Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

that he heard Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abu Hurairah, saying, “O Abu- Huraira! I beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying’ ‘O Hassan ! Reply on behalf of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. O Allah ! Support him (Hassan) with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).’?” Abu Hurairah said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 173 (old numbering)

6153. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (the pagans) in verse, and Gabriel is with you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 174 (old numbering)
Chapter 92

It is disliked for one to indulge in poetry to the extent that it diverts him from Allah’s remembrance, and from (religious) knowledge and from (recitation of) the Qur’an.

بَابُ مَا يُكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْغَالِبُ عَلَى الإِنْسَانِ الشِّعْرُ حَتَّى يَصُدَّهُ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ وَالْعِلْمِ وَالْقُرْآنِ

6154. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is better for a man to fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill it with poetry.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 175 (old numbering)

6155. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; said, “It is better for anyone of you that the inside of his body be filled with pus which may consume his body, than it be filled with poetry.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 176 (old numbering)
Chapter 93

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Taribat yaminuka (may your right hand be in dust)!” and “‘Aqra halqa.” (It is just an exclamatory expression, the literal meaning of which is not meant here. It expresses disapproval.)

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكَ “. ” وَعَقْرَى حَلْقَى “.

6156. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu’ais asked my permission to enter after the verses of Al-Hijab (veiling the ladies) was revealed, and I said, “By Allah, I will not admit him unless I take permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it was not the brother of Al-Qu’ais who had suckled me, but it was the wife of Al-Qu’ais, who had suckled me.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon me, and I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The man has not nursed me but his wife has nursed me.” He said, “Admit him because he is your uncle (not from blood relation, but because you have been nursed by his wife), Taribat Yaminuki.” ‘Urwa said, “Because of this reason, ‘ ‘Aishah used to say: Foster suckling relations render all those things (marriages etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the corresponding blood relations.” (See Hadith No. 36, Vol. 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 177 (old numbering)

6157. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ intended to return home after the performance of the Hajj, and he saw Safiya standing at the entrance of her tent, depressed and sad because she got her menses. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Aqra Halqa! –An expression used in the Quraish dialect–“You will detain us.” The Prophet ﷺ then asked (her), “Did you perform the Tawaf Al-Ifada on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhul-Hijja)?” She said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then you can leave (with us).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6157
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 178 (old numbering)
Chapter 94

(What is said regarding) “They assumed or claimed that…”

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي زَعَمُوا

6158. Narrated Um Hani (radhiyallahu anha):

(the daughter of Abu Talib) I visited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the year of the Conquest of Makkah and found him taking a bath, and his daughter, Fatima was screening him. When I greeted him, he said, “Who is it?” I replied, “I am Um Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib.” He said, “Welcome, O Um Hani ! ” When the Prophet ﷺ had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight Rak’at of prayer while he was wrapped in a single garment. When he had finished his prayer, I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My maternal brother assumes (or claims) that he will murder some man whom I have given shelter, i.e., so-and-so bin Hubaira.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Um Hani! We shelter him whom you have sheltered.” Um Hani added, “That happened in the forenoon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 179 (old numbering)
Chapter 95

What is said about one’s saying “Wailaka (woe to you).”

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ وَيْلَكَ

6159. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said (to him). “Ride it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ride on it.” The man said, “It is a Bandana.” The Prophet ﷺ said, Ride on it, woe to you!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 180 (old numbering)

6160. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said to him, “Ride on it.” The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It is a Bandana.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ride on it, woe to you!” on the second or third time.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6160
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 181 (old numbering)

6161. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on a journey and he had a black slave called Anjasha, and he was driving the camels (very fast, and there were women riding on those camels). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you), O Anjasha! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (women)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

6162. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man praised another man in front of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, “Wailaka (Woe on you) ! You have cut the neck of your brother!” The Prophet ﷺ added, “If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise a person, then he should say, “I think that such-and-such person (is so-and-so), and Allah is the one who will take his accounts (as he knows his reality) and none can sanctify anybody before Allah (and that only if he knows well about that person.)”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 183 (old numbering)

6163. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Act justly.” The Prophets said, “Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Allow me to chop his neck off.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim’s body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely.” Abu Sa’id added, “I testify that I heard that from the Prophet ﷺ and also testify that I was with ‘Ali when ‘Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet ﷺ was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet ﷺ had described him.” (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184 (old numbering)

6164. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am ruined!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !” The man said, “I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Manumit a slave.” The man said, ” I cannot afford that. ” The Prophet ﷺ said; “Then fast for two successive months.” The man said, ” I have no power to do so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” The man said, “I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he said (to the man), “Take it and give it in charity.” The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Al-Madina.” The Prophet ﷺ smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, “Take it.” Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet ﷺ said). “Wailaka.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

6165. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Inform me about the emigration.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you)! The question of emigration is a difficult one. Have you got some camels?” The bedouin said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you pay their Zakat?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, for Allah will not let your deeds go in vain.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

6166. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Wailakum” (woe to you) or “waihakum” (May Allah be merciful to you).” Shu’ba is not sure as to which was the right word. “Do not become disbelievers after me by cutting the necks of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 187 (old numbering)

6167. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! When will The Hour be established?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Wailaka (Woe to you), What have you prepared for it?” The bedouin said, “I have not prepared anything for it, except that I love Allah and H is Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will be with those whom you love.” We (the companions of the Prophet ﷺ ) said, “And will we too be so? The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” So we became very glad on that day. In the meantime, a slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of the same age as I was. The Prophet ﷺ said. “If this (slave) should live long, he will not reach the geriatric old age, but the Hour will be established.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 188 (old numbering)
Chapter 96

The signs of loving (others for the sake of) Allah, as the Statement of Allah indicates: “Say (O Muhammad ﷺ to mankind): If you (really) love Allah then follow me [i.e., accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur’an and the Sunna (legal ways) of the Prophet ﷺ]; Allah will love you…” (V.3:31)

بَابُ عَلاَمَةِ حُبِّ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

6168. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 189 (old numbering)

6169. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 190 (old numbering)

6170. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

It was said to the Prophet ﷺ; , “A man may love some people but he cannot catch up with their good deeds?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Everyone will be with those whom he loves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

6171. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man asked the Prophet ﷺ “When will the Hour be established O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ . said, “What have you prepared for it?” The man said, ” I haven’t prepared for it much of prayers or fast or alms, but I love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will be with those whom you love.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 192 (old numbering)
Chapter 97

The saying of one man to another: “Ikhsa’.”

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لِلرَّجُلِ اخْسَأْ

6172. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Ibn Saiyad “I have hidden something for you in my mind; What is it?” He said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ikhsa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 193 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet ﷺ till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger ﷺ of the unlettered ones (illiterates)”. Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ denied that, saying, “I believe in Allah and all His Messengers,” and then said to Ibn Saiyad, “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad said, “True people and liars visit me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have been confused as to this matter.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “I have kept something for you (in my mind).” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop off h is neck.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to ‘Umar). “Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added: Later on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present.

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad ﷺ!” Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him.” ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, “I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 194 (old numbering)

6173. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet ﷺ till Allah’s Messenger stroked him on the back with his hand and said, “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger of the unlettered ones (illiterates)”. Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . “Do you testify that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet denied that, saying, “I believe in Allah and all His Messengers,” and then said to Ibn Saiyad, “What do you see?” Ibn Saiyad said, “True people and liars visit me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have been confused as to this matter.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “I have kept something for you (in my mind).” Ibn Saiyad said, “Ad-Dukh.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop off h is neck.” Allah’s Messenger said (to ‘Umar). “Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 195 (old numbering)

6174. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added: Later on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Ubai bin Ka’b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad’s mother saw the Prophet and said, “O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!” Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 195 (old numbering)

6175. ‘Abdullah added: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, “I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 195 (old numbering)
Chapter 98

The saying of somebody to another: “Marhaba” (i.e., welcome).

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ مَرْحَبًا

6176. When the delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, he said, “Welcome, O the delegation who have come! Neither you will have disgrace, nor you will regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are a group from the tribe of Ar-Rabi’a, and between you and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we cannot come to you except in the sacred months. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may enter Paradise by doing that, and also that we may order our people who are behind us (whom we have left behind at home) to follow it.” He said, “Four and four:” offer prayers perfectly , pay the Zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of Ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah’s cause), and do not drink in (containers called) Ad-Duba,’ Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6176
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 195 (old numbering)
Chapter 99

Calling the people by their father’s name (on the Day of Resurrection).

باب مَا يُدْعَى النَّاسُ بِآبَائِهِمْ

6177. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “For every betrayer (perfidious person), a flag will be raised on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be announced (publicly) ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 196 (old numbering)

6178. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A flag will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection for every betrayer, and it will be announced (publicly in front of everybody), ‘This is the betrayal (perfidy) so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6178
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 197 (old numbering)
Chapter 100

One should not say, ‘Khabuthat nafsi’ (i.e., I have been overcome by nausea).

باب لاَ يَقُلْ خَبُثَتْ نَفْسِي

6179. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi, but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 198 (old numbering)

6180. Narrated Sal:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi but he is recommended to say ‘Laqisat Nafsi (See Hadith No. 202)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6180
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 199 (old numbering)
Chapter 101

Do not abuse Ad-Dahr (the Time).

باب لاَ تَسُبُّوا الدَّهْرَ

6181. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, “The offspring of Adam abuse the Dahr (Time), and I am the Dahr; in My Hands are the night and the day.” !

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 200 (old numbering)

6182. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t call the grapes Al-Karm, and don’t say ‘Khai

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Chapter 102

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Al-Karm is only the heart of a believer.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّمَا الْكَرْمُ قَلْبُ الْمُؤْمِنِ»

6183. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “They say Al-Karm (the generous), and in fact Al-Karm is the heart of a believer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Chapter 103

The saying of someone (to another): “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you”.

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي

6184. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I never heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you,” except for Sa’d (bin Abi Waqqas). I heard him saying, “Throw! (arrows), Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !” (The sub-narrator added, “I think that was in the battle of Uhud.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 203 (old numbering)
Chapter 104

The saying of somebody (to another): “May Allah sacrifice me for you.” And Abu Bakr said to the Prophet ﷺ: “Let our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you.”

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ

6185. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet ﷺ towards Al-Madina), while Safiya (the Prophet’s ﷺ wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet ﷺ and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet ﷺ (saying.) “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, but take care of the woman (my wife).” Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet ﷺ and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Al-Madina, or saw Al-Madina, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Ayibun,’ abidun, taibun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Al-Madina) with repentance, worshipping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord’s) praises”. The Prophet ﷺ continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 204 (old numbering)
Chapter 105

The most beloved names to Allah.

باب أَحَبِّ الأَسْمَاءِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

6186. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A boy was born for a man among us, and the man named him Al-Qasim. We said to him, “We will not call you Abu-l-Qasim, nor will we respect you for that.” The Prophet ﷺ was informed about that, and he said, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6186
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 205 (old numbering)
Chapter 106

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

6187. Narrated Jabi:

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said, “We will not call him (i.e., the father) by that Kuniya (Abu-l-Qasim) till we ask the Prophet ﷺ about it. The Prophet ﷺ said. “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 206 (old numbering)

6188. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu-l-Qasim (The Prophet ﷺ) said, “Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 207 (old numbering)

6189. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said (to him), “We will not call you Abul-l-Qasim, nor will we please you by calling you so.” The man came to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Name your son ‘Abdur-Rahman.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 208 (old numbering)
Chapter 107

(What is said regarding) the name: Al-Hazn (literally: means hard, rough ground).

باب اسْمِ الْحَزْنِ

6190. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

That his father (Hazn bin Wahb) went to the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ asked (him), “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You are Sahl.” Hazn said, “I will not change the name with which my father has named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: We have had roughness (in character) ever since.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 209 (old numbering)

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

on the authority of his father similarly as above (i.e., 209).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 210 (old numbering)
Chapter 108

To change a name for another name which is better than the first.

باب تَحْوِيلِ الاِسْمِ إِلَى اسْمٍ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُ

6191. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Al-Mundhir bin Abu Usaid was born, he was brought to the Prophet ﷺ who placed him on his thigh. While Abu Usaid was sitting there, the Prophet ﷺ was busy with something in his hands so Abu Usaid told someone to take his son from the thigh of the Prophet ﷺ . When the Prophet ﷺ finished his job (with which he was busy), he said, “Where is the boy?” Abu Usaid replied, “We have sent him home.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is his name?” Abu Usaid said, “(His name is) so-and-so. ” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, his name is Al-Mundhir.” So he called him Al-Mundhir from that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 211 (old numbering)

6192. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Zainab’s original name was “Barrah,” but it was said’ “By that she is giving herself the prestige of piety.” So the Prophet ﷺ changed her name to Zainab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 212 (old numbering)

6193. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet ﷺ the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “What is your name?” He said, “My name is Hazn.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” But you are Sahl.” He said, “I will not change my name with which my father named me.” Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6193
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 213 (old numbering)
Chapter 109

Whoever named (his children) by the names of the Prophets.

باب مَنْ سَمَّى بِأَسْمَاءِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ

6194. Narrated Isma’il:

I asked Abi Aufa, “Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet ﷺ ?” He said, “Yes, but he died in his early childhood. Had there been a Prophet after Muhammad ﷺ then his son would have lived, but there is no Prophet ﷺ after him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 214 (old numbering)

6195. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet ﷺ) died, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is a wet nurse for him in Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 215 (old numbering)

6196. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name) but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya (1), for I am Al-Qasim (distributor), and I distribute among you Allah’s blessings.” This narration has also come on the authority of Anas that the ! Prophet ﷺ said so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 216 (old numbering)

6197. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Name yourselves after me (by my name), but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya, and whoever sees me in a dream, he surely sees me, for Satan cannot impersonate me (appear in my figure). And whoever intentionally ascribes something to me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 217 (old numbering)

6198. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I got a son and I took him to the Prophet ﷺ who named him Ibrahim, and put in his mouth the juice of a date fruit (which be himself had chewed?, and invoked for Allah’s blessing upon him, and then gave him back to me. He was the eldest son of Abii Musa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 218 (old numbering)

6199. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shuba (radhiyallahu anhu):

Solar eclipse occurred on the day of Ibrahim’s death (the Prophet’s ﷺ son).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 219 (old numbering)
Chapter 110

To name (one’s child) Al-Walid.

باب تَسْمِيَةِ الْوَلِيدِ

6200. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ (once) raised his head after bowing [in the Salat (prayer)] he said, “O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and ‘Aiyyash bin Abu Rabi’a and the helpless weak believers of Makkah. O Allah, be hard on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, send on them (famine-drought) years like the (famine-drought) years of (the Prophet) Yusuf (Joseph).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 219 (old numbering)
Chapter 111

Whoever, while calling a friend, omits a letter from his name.

باب مَنْ دَعَا صَاحِبَهُ فَنَقَصَ مِنِ اسْمِهِ حَرْفًا

6201. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O ‘Aishah! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you.” I said, “Peace, and Allah’s Mercy be on him.” ‘Aishah added: The Prophet ﷺ used to see things which we used not to see.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 220 (old numbering)

6202. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Um Sulaim was (with the women who were) in charge of the luggage on a journey, and Anjashah, the slave of the Prophet ﷺ, was driving their camels (very fast). The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Anjash! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (i.e., ladies).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 221 (old numbering)
Chapter 112

A child may be given Al-Kunyah and one may be given Al-Kunyah before one has children.

باب الْكُنْيَةِ لِلصَّبِيِّ وَقَبْلَ أَنْ يُولَدَ لِلرَّجُلِ

6203. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was the best of all the people in character. I had a brother called Abu ‘Umar, who, I think, had been newly weaned. Whenever he (that child) was brought to the Prophet ﷺ the Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Abu ‘Umar! What did Al-Nughair (nightingale) (do)?” It was a nightingale with which he used to play. Sometimes the time of the Prayer became due while he (the Prophet ﷺ) was in our house. He would order that the carpet underneath him be swept and sprayed with water, and then he would stand up (for the prayer) and we would line up behind him, and he would lead us in prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 222 (old numbering)
Chapter 113

To be called Abu Turab (father of dust), though one already has another Kunyah name.

باب التَّكَنِّي بِأَبِي تُرَابٍ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ كُنْيَةٌ أُخْرَى

6204. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The most beloved names to ‘Ali was Abu Turab, and he used to be pleased when we called him by it, for none named him Abu Turab (for the first time), but the Prophet ﷺ. Once ‘Ali got angry with (his wife) Fatima, and went out (of his house) and slept near a wall in the mosque. The Prophet ﷺ came searching for him, and someone said, “He is there, Lying near the wall.” The Prophet ﷺ came to him while his (‘Ali’s) back was covered with dust. The Prophet ﷺ started removing the dust from his back, saying, “Get up, O Abu Turab!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 223 (old numbering)
Chapter 114

The name which is most disliked by Allah.

باب أَبْغَضِ الأَسْمَاءِ إِلَى اللَّهِ

6205. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The most awful name in Allah’s sight on the Day of Resurrection, will be (that of) a man calling himself Malik Al-Amlak (the king of kings).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 224 (old numbering)

6206. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight.” Sufyan said more than once, “The most awful (meanest) name in Allah’s sight is (that of) a man calling himself king of kings.” Sufyan said, “Somebody else (i.e. other than Abu Az-Zinad, a sub-narrator) says: What is meant by ‘The king of kings’ is ‘Shahan Shah.,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 225 (old numbering)
Chapter 115

The Kunyah of Al-Mushrik.

باب كُنْيَةِ الْمُشْرِكِ

6207. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa’d bin ‘Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha.

When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, “O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa’d bin ‘Ubada. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Sa’d! Didn’t you hear what Abu Habab said?” (meaning ‘Abdullah bin Unbar). “He said so-and-so.” Sa’d bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler.

So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: ‘You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you…..and from the pagans (3.186)

He also said: ‘Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. …. (2.109) So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, “This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)”. Then they became Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226 (old numbering)

6208. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal:

Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. But for me he would have been in the lowest part of the Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 227 (old numbering)
Chapter 116

Al-Ma’arid (indirect speech) is a safe way to avoid a lie.

باب الْمَعَارِيضُ مَنْدُوحَةٌ عَنِ الْكَذِبِ

6209. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ was on one of his journeys, and the driver of the camels started chanting (to let the camels go fast). The Prophet ﷺ said to him. “(Take care) Drive slowly with the glass vessels, O Anjasha! Waihaka (May Allah be Merciful to you).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 228 (old numbering)

6210. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was on a journey and a slave named Anjasha was chanting (singing) for the camels to let them go fast (while driving). The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Anjasha, drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels!” Abu Qilaba said, “By the glass vessels’ he meant the women (riding the camels).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 229 (old numbering)

6211. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had a Had (a camel driver) called Anjasha, and he had a nice voice. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “(Drive) slowly, O Anjasha! Do not break the glass vessels!” And Qatada said, “(By vessels’) he meant the weak women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 230 (old numbering)

6212. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a state of fear in Al-Madina. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha (in order to see the matter). The Prophet ﷺ said, “We could not see anything, and we found that horse like a sea (fast in speed).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 231 (old numbering)
Chapter 117

The description of something by a man as ‘nothing’ while he means that it is not true.

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لِلشَّىْءِ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ وَهْوَ يَنْوِي أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِحَقٍّ

6213. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Some people asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the fore-tellers. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “They are nothing (i.e., liars).” The people said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! Sometimes they tell something which comes out to be true.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “That word which comes to be true is what a jinx snatches away by stealing and then pours it in the ear of his fore-teller with a sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then they add to it one-hundred lies.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 232 (old numbering)
Chapter 118

To raise the sight towards the sky. And the Statement of Allah: “Do they not look at the camels, how they are created? And at the heaven, how it is raised?” (V.88:17,18)

باب رَفْعِ الْبَصَرِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ

6214. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying. “Then there was a pause in the revelation of the Divine Inspiration to me. Then while I was walking all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky, and I raised my sight towards the sky and saw the same angel who had visited me in the cave of Hira,’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 233 (old numbering)

6215. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once I stayed overnight at the house of Maimuna and the Prophet ﷺ was there with her. When it was the last third of the night, or some part of the night, the Prophet ﷺ got up looking towards the sky and recited: ‘Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of Night and Day, there are indeed signs for men of u understanding.’ (3.190)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 234 (old numbering)
Chapter 119

Whoever dipped a stick in water and mud.

باب نَكْتِ الْعُودِ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ

6216. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in one of the gardens of Al-Madina and in the hand of the Prophet ﷺ there was a stick, and he was striking (slowly) the water and the mud with it. A man came (at the gate of the garden) and asked permission to enter. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. “I went, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. So I opened the gate for him and informed him of the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter.

The Prophet ﷺ was sitting in a leaning posture, so he sat up and said, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him or which will take place.” I went, and behold ! It was ‘Uthman. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise and also informed him of what the Prophet ﷺ had said (about a calamity). ‘Uthman said, “Allah Alone Whose Help I seek (against that calamity).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 235 (old numbering)
Chapter 120

One may scrape up the ground with something in hand.

باب الرَّجُلِ يَنْكُتُ الشَّىْءَ بِيَدِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ

6217. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, “There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire.” The people said (to him), “Should we not depend upon it?” He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: “As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..” (92.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 236 (old numbering)
Chapter 121

The saying of Takbir [Allahu-Akbar (Allah is the Most Great)] and Tasbih [Subhan Allah (Glorified be Allah)] at the time of wonder.

باب التَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ عِنْدَ التَّعَجُّبِ

6218. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

(One night) the Prophet ﷺ woke up and said, “Subhan Allah ! How many treasures have been (disclosed) sent down! And how many afflictions have been descended! Who will go and wake the sleeping lady-occupants up of these dwellings (for praying)?” (He meant by this his wives.) The Prophet ﷺ added, “A well-dressed soul (person) in this world may be naked in the “Hereafter.” ‘Umar said, “I asked the Prophet ﷺ, ‘Have you divorced your wives?’ He said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 237 (old numbering)

6219. Narrated Safiya bint Huyai (radhiyallahu anha):

The wife of the Prophet ﷺ that she went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in Itikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet ﷺ got up to accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , they quickly went ahead. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “Do not be in a hurry She is Safiya, the daughter of Huyai.” They said, “Subhan Allah! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (how dare we suspect you).” That was a great thing for both of them. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Satan runs in the body of Adam’s son (i.e. man) as his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 238 (old numbering)
Chapter 122

It is forbidden to throw stones (with the thumb and the index or middle finger).

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْخَذْفِ

6220. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the throwing of stones (with the thumb and the index or middle finger), and said “It neither hunts a game nor kills (or hurts) an enemy, but it gouges out an eye or breaks a tooth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 239 (old numbering)
Chapter 123

To say ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah (praise be to Allah) on sneezing.

باب الْحَمْدِ لِلْعَاطِسِ

6221. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men sneezed before the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said to one of them, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on you,” but he did not say that to the other. On being asked (why), the Prophet ﷺ said, “That one praised Allah (at the time of sneezing), while the other did not praise Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6221
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 240 (old numbering)
Chapter 124

Tashmit (i.e., to say Yarhamukallah) to the sneezer if he praises Allah (i.e., if he says, ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah’).

باب تَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ إِذَا حَمِدَ اللَّهَ

6222. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven (other things): He ordered us to pay a visit to the sick, to follow funeral possessions, to say: May Allah be merciful to you to a sneezer, – if he says: Praise be to Allah, to accept invitation (invitation to a wedding banquet), to return greetings, to help the oppressed, and to help others to fulfill their oaths (provided it was not sinful). And he forbade us from seven (things): to wear golden rings or golden bangles, to wear silk (cloth), Dibaj, Sundus and Mayathir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6222
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 241 (old numbering)
Chapter 125

What is liked regarding. sneezing, and what is disliked regarding yawning.

باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْعُطَاسِ، وَمَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّثَاؤُبِ

6223. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory on every Muslim who heard him, to say: May Allah be merciful to you (Yar-hamuka-l-lah). But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so one must try one’s best to stop it, if one says ‘Ha’ when yawning, Satan will laugh at him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6223
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 242 (old numbering)
Chapter 126

When somebody sneezes, what should one say to him?

باب إِذَا عَطَسَ كَيْفَ يُشَمَّتُ

6224. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ” If anyone of you sneezes, he should say ‘Al-Hamdulillah’ (Praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim) brother or companion should say to him, ‘Yar-hamuka-l-lah’ (May Allah bestow his Mercy on you). When the latter says ‘Yar-hamuka-llah”, the former should say, ‘Yahdikumul-lah wa Yuslih balakum’ (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 243 (old numbering)
Chapter 127

Tashmit (may Allah be Merciful to you) should not be said to a sneezer if he does not say ‘Al-Hamdu-lillah’ (praise be to Allah).

باب لاَ يُشَمَّتُ الْعَاطِسُ إِذَا لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ

6225. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men sneezed before the Prophet ﷺ and he said Tashmit to one of them, while he did not say Tashmit to the other. So that man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You said Tashmit to that fellow but you did not say Tashmit to me. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “That man praised Allah, but you did not praise Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 244 (old numbering)
Chapter 128

If someone yawns, he should put his hand over his mouth (i.e., cover his mouth).

باب إِذَا تَثَاوَبَ فَلْيَضَعْ يَدَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ

6226. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah loves sneezing but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you sneezes and then praises Allah, every Muslim who hears him (praising Allah) has to say Tashmit to him. But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of you yawns, he should try his best to stop it, for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs at him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 6226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 245 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 77: Dress

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 77 of 97

Dress

كتاب اللباس

Hadith 5783 – 5969189 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): Who has forbidden the adornment with clothes given by Allah which He has produced for His slaves?…” (V.7:32)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {قُلْ مَنْ حَرَّمَ زِينَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي أَخْرَجَ لِعِبَادِهِ}

5783. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Allah will not look at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5783
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 674 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Whoever dragged his Izar (lower-half body garment) without conceit.

باب مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ خُيَلاَءَ

5784. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit. On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! One side of my Izar hangs low if I do not take care of it.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘You are not one of those who do that out of conceit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5784
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 675 (old numbering)

5785. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The solar eclipse occurred while we were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ He got up dragging his garment (on the ground) hurriedly till he reached the mosque The people turned (to the mosque) and he offered a two-Rak’at prayer whereupon the eclipse was over and he traced us and said, “The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, so if you see a thing like this (eclipse) then offer the prayer and invoke Allah till He remove that state,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5785
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 676 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

To tuck up or roll up the clothes.

باب التَّشْمِيرِ فِي الثِّيَابِ

5786. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Bilal bringing an ‘Anza (a small spear) and fixing it in the ground, and then he proclaimed the Iqarna of the prayer, and I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ coming out, wearing a cloak with its sleeves rolled up. He then offered a two-Rak’at prayer while facing the ‘Anza, and I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the ‘Anza.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5786
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 677 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The part of the garment that hangs below the ankles is in the Fire.

باب مَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ فَهْوَ فِي النَّارِ

5787. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The part of an Izar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5787
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 678 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Whoever drags his garment out of pride and arrogance (conceit).

باب مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ

5788. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection, at a person who drags his Izar (behind him) out of pride and arrogance

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5788
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 679 (old numbering)

5789. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ (or ‘Abul Qasim) said, “While a man was walking, clad in a two-piece garment and proud of himself with his hair well-combed, suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5789
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 680 (old numbering)

5790. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While a man was dragging his Izar on the ground (behind him), suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.” Narrated Abu Hurairah:

that he heard the Prophet (narrating as above No. 680).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5790
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 681 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he heard the Prophet ﷺ (narrating as above No. 680).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 682 (old numbering)

5791. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever drags his clothes (on the ground) out of pride and arrogance, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5791
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 683 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The fringed Izar.

باب الإِزَارِ الْمُهَدَّبِ

5792. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ)

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while I was sitting, and Abu Bakr was also there. She said, ‘O Allah s Messenger ﷺ! I was the wife of Rifa’a and he divorced me irrevocably. Then I married AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair who, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, has only something like a fringe of a garment, Showing the fringe of her veil. Khalid bin Sa’id, who was standing at the door, for he had not been admitted, heard her statement and said, “O Abu Bakr! Why do you not stop this lady from saying such things openly before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” No, by Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did nothing but smiled. Then he said to the lady, “Perhaps you want to return to Rifa’a? That is impossible unless ‘Abdur-Rahman consummates his marriage with you.” That became the tradition after him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5792
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 684 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Rida.

باب الأَرْدِيَةِ

5793. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ asked for his Rida, put it on and set out walking. Zaid bin Haritha and I followed him till he reached the house where Harnza (bin ‘Abdul Muttalib) was present and asked for permission to enter, and they gave us permission.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5793
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 685 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The wearing of shirts.

باب لُبْسِ الْقَمِيصِ

5794. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man asked, “O Allah s Messenger ﷺ What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?” The Prophet ﷺ, said, “A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, trousers a hooded cloak, or Khuffs (leather socks covering the ankles) unless he cannot get sandals, in which case he should cut the part (of the Khuff) that covers the ankles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5794
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 686 (old numbering)

5795. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ came to visit ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) after he had been put in his grave. The Prophet ﷺ ordered that ‘Abdullah be taken out. He was taken out and was placed on the knees on the knees of the Prophet ﷺ, who blew his (blessed) breath on him and dressed the body with his own shirt. And Allah knows better.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5795
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 687 (old numbering)

5796. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubdi (bin Salul) died, his son came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said ‘ O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, give me your shirt so that I may shroud my fathers body in it. And please offer a funeral prayer for him and invoke Allah for his forgiveness.” The Prophet ﷺ gave him his shirt and said to him ‘Inform us when you finish (and the funeral procession is ready) call us. When he had finished he told the Prophet ﷺ and the Prophet ﷺ proceeded to order his funeral prayers but ‘Umar stopped him and said, “Didn’t Allah forbid you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites when He said: “Whether you (O Muhammad ﷺ) ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them: (and even) if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times. Allah will not forgive them.” (9.80) Then there was revealed: “And never (O Muhammad ﷺ) pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.” (9.34) Thenceforth the Prophet ﷺ did not offer funeral prayers for the hypocrites.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5796
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 688 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Jaib (pocket) (the opening) of a shirt at the chest and other positions.

باب جَيْبِ الْقَمِيصِ مِنْ عِنْدِ الصَّدْرِ وَغَيْرِهِ

5797. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has set forth an example for a miser and a charitable person by comparing them to two men wearing two iron cloaks and their hands are raised to their breasts and necks. Whenever the charitable man tries to give a charitable gift, his iron cloak expands till it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his tracks And, whenever the miser wants to give a charitable gift, his cloak becomes very tight over him and every ring gets stuck to its place Abu Hurairah added; I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ putting his finger in the (chest) pocket of his shirt like that If you but saw him trying to widen (the opening of his shirt) but it did not widen

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5797
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 689 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Whoever wore a cloak of narrow sleeves while on a journey.

باب مَنْ لَبِسَ جُبَّةً ضَيِّقَةَ الْكُمَّيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ

5798. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ went to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I met him with water and he performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sham, cloak. He rinsed his mouth, put the water in his nose and blew it out, washed his face and tried to take his hands out of his sleeves, but they were too narrow, so he took out his hands from under his chest and washed them and then passed his wet hands over his head and Khuffs (leather socks) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5798
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 690 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

To wear a woollen cloak during the Ghazawat (military expedition).

باب جُبَّةِ الصُّوفِ فِي الْغَزْوِ

5799. Narrated Al-Mughira (radhiyallahu anhu):

One night I was with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey. He asked (me), “Have you got water with you?” I replied, “Yes” So he got down from his she-camel and went away till he disappeared in the darkness of the night. Then he came back and I poured water for him from the pot (for the ablution). He washed his face and hands while he was wearing a woollen cloak (the sleeves of which were narrow), so he could not take his arms out of it. So he took them out from underneath the cloak. Then he washed his forearms and passed his wet hands over his head. Then I tried to take off his Khuffs, but he said, “Leave them, for I have performed ablution before putting them on.” And so he passed his wet hands over them

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5799
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 691 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Al-Qaba’. And the silken Farruj, which is a kind of Al-Qaba’, and it is said that it has a slit at the back.

باب الْقَبَاءِ وَفَرُّوجِ حَرِيرٍ

5800. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed some Qaba’s but he did not give anything to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), “O my son! Let us go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” So I proceeded with him and he said, “Go in and call him ‘or me.” So I called the Prophet ﷺ for him The Prophet ﷺ came out to him, wearing one of those Qaba’s and said, (to Makhrama), “I have kept this for you ” Makhrama looked at it and said, “Makhrama is satisfied now”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5800
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 692 (old numbering)

5801. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

A silken Farruj was presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he put it on and offered the prayer in it. When he finished the prayer, he took it off violently as if he disliked it and said, “This (garment) does not befit those who fear Allah!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5801
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 693 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Hooded cloaks.

باب الْبَرَانِسِ

5802. Narrated Mu’tamir:

I heard my father saying, “I saw Anas wearing a yellow hooded cloak of Khazz.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5802
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

5803. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. What type of clothes should a Muhrim wear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, ‘Do not wear shirts, turbans trousers hooded cloaks or Khuffs; but if someone cannot get sandals, then he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles. Do not wear clothes touched by saffon or wars (two kinds of perfumes) “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5803
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 694 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Trousers.

باب السَّرَاوِيلِ

5804. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever cannot get an Izar, can wear trousers, and whoever cannot wear sandals can wear Khuffs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5804
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

5805. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man got up and said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you order us to wear when we assume the state of Ihram?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Do not wear shirts, trousers, turbans, hooded cloaks or Khuffs, but if a man has no sandals, he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles; and do not wear clothes touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5805
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 696 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Turbans.

باب الْعَمَائِمِ

5806. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, hooded cloaks, a garment touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars, or Khuffs except if one has no sandals in which case he should cut short the Khuffs below the ankles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5806
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 697 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

At-Taqannu’ (covering the head and most of the face with a covering sheet).

باب التَّقَنُّعِ

5807. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Some Muslim men emigrated to Ethiopia whereupon Abu Bakr also prepared himself for the emigration, but the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Wait, for I hope that Allah will allow me also to emigrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. Do you hope that (emigration)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Yes.” So Abu Bakr waited to accompany the Prophet ﷺ and fed two she-camels he had on the leaves of As-Samur tree regularly for four months One day while we were sitting in our house at midday, someone said to Abu Bakr, “Here is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, coming with his head and a part of his face covered with a cloth-covering at an hour he never used to come to us.” Abu Bakr said, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, (O Prophet ﷺ)! An urgent matter must have brought you here at this hour.” The Prophet ﷺ came and asked the permission to enter, and he was allowed. The Prophet ﷺ entered and said to Abu Bakr, “Let those who are with you, go out.” Abu Bakr replied, “(There is no stranger); they are your family. Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been allowed to leave (Makkah).” Abu Bakr said, ” I shall accompany you, O Allah’s Messengers, Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes,” Abu Bakr said, ‘O Allah’s Messengers! Let my father be sacrificed for you. Take one of these two she-camels of mine” The Prophet ﷺ said. I will take it only after paying its price.” So we prepared their baggage and put their journey food In a leather bag. And Asma’ bint Abu Bakr cut a piece of her girdle and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it. That is why she was called Dhat-an-Nitaqaln. Then the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr went to a cave in a mountain called Thour and remained there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr. who was a young intelligent man. used to stay with them at night and leave before dawn so that in the morning, he would he with the Quraish at Makkah as if he had spent the night among them. If he heard of any plot contrived by the Quraish against the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr, he would understand it and (return to) inform them of it when it became dark. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr used to graze a flock of milch sheep for them and he used to take those sheep to them when an hour had passed after the ‘Isha prayer. They would sleep soundly till ‘Amir bin Fuhaira awakened them when it was still dark. He used to do that in each of those three nights.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5807
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 698 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The helmet.

باب الْمِغْفَرِ

5808. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the year of the conquest of Makkah the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah, wearing a helmet on his head.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5808
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 699 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Al-Burid (black decorated square garments that are worn by bedouins). And Al-Hibar (a green garment made in Yemen). And Ash-Shamla (a garment that is wrapped around the body).

باب الْبُرُودِ وَالْحِبَرَةِ وَالشَّمْلَةِ

5809. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I was walking with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he was wearing a Najram Burd with thick margin. A bedouin followed him and pulled his Burd so violently that I noticed the side of the shoulder of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ affected by the margin of the Burd because of that violent pull. The Bedouin said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Give me some of Allah’s wealth which is with you.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned and looked at him, and smiling, ‘he ordered that he be given something.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5809
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

5810. Narrated Abu Hazim:

Shahl bin Sad said, “A lady came with a Burda. Sahl then asked (the people), “Do you know what Burda is?” Somebody said, “Yes. it is a Shamla with a woven border.” Sahl added, “The lady said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have knitted this (Burda) with my own hands for you to wear it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took it and he was in need of it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out to us and he was wearing it as an Izar. A man from the people felt it and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give it to me to wear.’ The Prophet ﷺ s said, ‘Yes.’ Then he sat there for some time (and when he went to his house), he folded it and sent it to him. The people said to that man, ‘You have not done a right thing. You asked him for it, though you know that he does not put down anybody’s request.’ The man said, ‘By Allah! I have only asked him so that it may be my shroud when I die.” Sahl added, “Late it was his shroud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5810
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 701 (old numbering)

5811. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying “From among my followers, a group (o 70,000) will enter Paradise without being asked for their accounts, Their faces will be shining like the moon.” ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin Al-Asadi got up, lifting his covering sheet and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them.” The Prophet ﷺ said! “O Allah! Make him from them.” Then another man from Al-Ansar got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5811
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 702 (old numbering)

5812. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “What kind of clothes was most beloved to the Prophet ﷺ?” He replied, “The Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5812
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 703 (old numbering)

5813. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The most beloved garment to the Prophet ﷺ to wear was the Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5813
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

5814. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, he was covered with a Hibra Burd (green square decorated garment).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5814
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 705 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Al-Aksiya and Al-Khama’is.

باب الأَكْسِيَةِ وَالْخَمَائِصِ

5815, 5816. Narrated ‘Aishah and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

When the disease of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got aggravated, he covered his face with a Khamisa, but when he became short of breath, he would remove it from his face and say, “It is like that! May Allah curse the Jews Christians because they took the graves of their prophets as places of worship.” By that he warned his follower of imitating them, by doing that which they did.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5815, 5816
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

5817. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered prayer while he was wearing a Khamisa of his that had printed marks. He looked at its marks and when he finished prayer, he said, “Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm, for it has just now diverted my attention from my prayer, and bring to me the Anbijania (a plain thick sheet) of Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifa bin Ghanim who belonged to Bani Adi bin Ka’b.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5817
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 708 (old numbering)

5818. Narrated Abu Burda:

‘Aishah brought out to us a Kisa and an Izar and said, “The Prophet ﷺ died while wearing these two.” (Kisa, a square black piece of woolen cloth. Izar, a sheet cloth garment covering the lower half of the body).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5818
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 707 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Ishtimal-as-Samma’.

باب اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ

5819. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had forbidden: (A) the Mulamasa and Munabadha (bargains), (B) the offering of two prayers, one after the morning compulsory prayer till the sun rises, and the others, after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets (C) He also forbade that one should sit wearing one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts (D) and prevent them from exposure to the sky; (E) he also forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5819
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 709 (old numbering)

5820. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade two ways of wearing clothes and two kinds of dealings. (A) He forbade the dealings of the Mulamasa and the Munabadha. In the Mulamasa transaction the buyer just touches the garment he wants to buy at night or by daytime, and that touch would oblige him to buy it. In the Munabadha, one man throws his garment at another and the latter throws his at the former and the barter is complete and valid without examining the two objects or being satisfied with them (B) The two ways of wearing clothes were Ishtimal-as-Samma, i e., to cover one’s shoulder with one’s garment and leave the other bare: and the other way was to wrap oneself with a garment while one was sitting In such a way that nothing of that garment would cover one’s private part

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5820
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 710 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

Al-Ihtiba’ in one garment (to sit wrapped with one garment around his back and knees).

باب الاِحْتِبَاءِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ

5821. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade two types of dresses: (A) To sit in an Ihtiba’ posture in one garment nothing of which covers his private parts. (B) to cover one side of his body with one garment and leave the other side bare The Prophet ﷺ also forbade the Mulamasa and Munabadha.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5821
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 711 (old numbering)

5822. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’ and that a man should sit in an Ihtiba’ posture in one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5822
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 712 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The black Khamisa.

باب الْخَمِيصَةِ السَّوْدَاءِ

5823. Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ was given some clothes including a black Khamisa. The Prophet ﷺ said, “To whom shall we give this to wear?” The people kept silent whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “Fetch Um Khalid for me.” I (Um Khalid) was brought carried (as I was small girl at that time). The Prophet ﷺ took the Khamisa in his hands and made me wear it and said, “May you live so long that your dress will wear out and you will mend it many times.” On the Khamisa there were some green or pale designs (The Prophet ﷺ saw these designs) and said, “O Um Khalid! This is Sanah.” (Sanah in a Ethiopian word meaning beautiful).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5823
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

5824. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Um Sulaim gave birth to a child. she said to me, “O Anas! Watch this boy carefully and do not give him anything to eat or drink until you have taken him to the Prophet ﷺ tomorrow morning for the Tahnik.” So the next morning I took the child to the Prophet ﷺ who was sitting in a garden and was wearing a Huraithiya Khamisa and was branding the she-camel on which he had come during the Conquest of Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5824
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 714 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Green clothes.

باب ثِيَابِ الْخُضْرِ

5825. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Rifa’a divorced his wife whereupon ‘AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. ‘Aishah said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (‘Aishah) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, ‘Aishah said, “I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!” When ‘AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet ﷺ, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, “By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this,” holding and showing the fringe of her garment, ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa’a.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, to her, “If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa’a unless Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you.” Then the Prophet ﷺ saw two boys with ‘Abdur-Rahman and asked (him), “Are these your sons?” On that ‘AbdurRahman said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5825
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 715 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

White clothes.

باب الثِّيَابِ الْبِيضِ

5826. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the battle of Uhud, on the right and on the left of the Prophet ﷺ were two men wearing white clothes, and I had neither seen them before, nor did I see them afterwards.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5826
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

5827. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was wearing white clothes and sleeping. Then I went back to him again after he had got up from his sleep. He said, “Nobody says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ and then later on he dies while believing in that, except that he will enter Paradise.’ I said, “Even It he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft.” I said. “Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft? He said. ‘Even If he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft,” I said, ‘Even it he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and thefts.’ He said, “Even If he had committed Illegal sexual intercourse and theft, inspite of the Abu Dharrs dislikeness. Abu ‘Abdullah said, “This is at the time of death or before it if one repents and regrets and says “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He will be forgiven his sins.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5827
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 717 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The wearing of silk clothes by men and what is allowed thereof.

باب لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ، وَافْتِرَاشِهِ لِلرِّجَالِ، وَقَدْرِ مَا يَجُوزُ مِنْهُ

5828. Narrated Aba ‘Uthman An-Nahdi:

While we were with ‘Utba bin Farqad at Adharbijan, there came ‘Umar’s letter indicating that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had forbidden the use of silk except this much, then he pointed with his index and middle fingers. To our knowledge, by that he meant embroidery.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5828
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

5829. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

While we were at Adharbijan, ‘Umar wrote to us: ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade wearing silk except this much. Then the Prophet ﷺ approximated his two fingers (index and middle fingers) (to illustrate that) to us.’ Zuhair (the sub-narrator) raised up his middle and index fingers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5829
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

5830. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

While we were with ‘Utba. ‘Umar wrote to us: The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is none who wears silk in this world except that he will wear nothing of it in the Hereafter.” ‘ Abu ‘Uthman pointed out with his middle and index fingers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5830
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

5831. Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaifa was at Al-Madain, he asked for water whereupon the chief of the village brought him water in a silver cup. Hudhaifa threw it at him and said, “I have thrown it only because I have forbidden him to use it, but he does not stop using it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Gold, silver, silk and Dibaj (a kind of silk) are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the hereafter.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5831
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

5832. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, Whoever wears silk in this world shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5832
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

5833. Narrated Thabit:

I heard Ibn Az-Zubair delivering a sermon, saying, “Muhammad said, ‘Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5833
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 724 (old numbering)

5834. Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard ‘Umar saying, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5834
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 725 (old numbering)

5835. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 726 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Whoever just touches silk but does not wear it.

باب مَسِّ الْحَرِيرِ مِنْ غَيْرِ لُبْسٍ

5836. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was given a silk garment as a gift and we started touching it with our hands and admiring it. On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you wonder at this?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5836
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 727 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The use of silk in bedding.

باب افْتِرَاشِ الْحَرِيرِ

5837. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade us to drink out of gold and silver vessels, or eat in it, Ann also forbade the wearing of silk and Dibaj or sitting on it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5837
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 728 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The wearing of Qassiy.

باب لُبْسِ الْقَسِّيِّ

5838. Narrated Ibn Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade us to use the red Mayathir and to use Al-Qassiy

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5838
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 729 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Silk is allowed for men suffering from an itch.

باب مَا يُرَخَّصُ لِلرِّجَالِ مِنَ الْحَرِيرِ لِلْحِكَّةِ

5839. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ allowed Az-Zubair and ‘Abdur-Rahman to wear silk because they were suffering from an itch

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5839
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 730 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Silk for women.

باب الْحَرِيرِ لِلنِّسَاءِ

5840. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gave me a silk suit. I went out wearing it, but seeing the signs of anger on his face, I tore it and distributed it among my wives.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5840
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 731 (old numbering)

5841. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar saw a silk suit being sold, so he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why don’t you buy it so that you may wear it when delegates come to you, and also on Fridays?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is worn only by him who has no share in the Hereafter.” Afterwards the Prophet ﷺ sent to ‘Umar a silk suit suitable for wearing. ‘Umar said to the Prophet ﷺ, “You have given it to me to wear, yet I have heard you saying about it what you said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I sent it to you so that you might either sell it or give it to somebody else to wear.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5841
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 732 (old numbering)

5842. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he had seen Um Kulthum, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , wearing a red silk garment.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5842
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 733 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The Prophet ﷺ used to be contented with whatever clothes or mats were available.

باب مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَجَوَّزُ مِنَ اللِّبَاسِ وَالْبُسْطِ

5843. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

For one year I wanted to ask ‘Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet ﷺ but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, “(They were) ‘Aishah and Hafsa.” Then he added, “We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, ‘Strange! You can retort in this way?’ She said, ‘Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ So I went to Hafsa and said to her, ‘I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.’ I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his wives.’ So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, ‘A great event has happened!’ I asked him, ‘What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?’ He said, ‘Greater than that! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet ﷺ had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, “Ask the permission for me to enter.” He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet ﷺ lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down.” (See Hadith No. 648, Vol. 3 for details)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5843
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 734 (old numbering)

5844. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

One night the Prophet ﷺ woke up, saying, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! How many afflictions have been sent down tonight, and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed)! Who will go and wake up (for prayers) the lady dwellers of these rooms? Many well dressed soul (people) in this world, will be naked on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5844
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 735 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

What to invoke for the one who has worn a new garment.

باب مَا يُدْعَى لِمَنْ لَبِسَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا

5845. Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid (radhiyallahu anha):

Some clothes were presented to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as a gift and there was a black Khamisa with it. The Prophet ﷺ asked (his companions), “To whom do you suggest we give this Khamisa?” The people kept quiet. Then he said, “Bring me Um Khalid,” So I was brought to him and he dressed me with it with his own hands and said twice, “May you live so long that you will wear out many garments.” He then started looking at the embroidery of that Khamisa and said, “O Um Khalid! This is Sana!” (Sana in Ethiopian language means beautiful.) Ishaq, a sub-narrator, said: A woman of my family had told me that she had seen the Khamisa worn by Um Khalid.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5845
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 736 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Men are forbidden to use saffron.

باب التَّزَعْفُرِ لِلرِّجَالِ

5846. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade men to use saffron.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5846
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 737 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The garment dyed with saffron.

باب الثَّوْبِ الْمُزَعْفَرِ

5847. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade Muhrims to wear clothes dyed with Wars or saffron.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5847
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 738 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The red garment.

باب الثَّوْبِ الأَحْمَرِ

5848. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was of a modest height. I saw him wearing a red suit, and I did not see anything better than him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5848
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 739 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The red Mithara. (a kind of silk-cushions)

باب الْمِيثَرَةِ الْحَمْرَاءِ

5849. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to observe seven things: To visit the sick; follow funeral processions; say ‘May Allah bestow His Mercy on you’, to the sneezer if he says, ‘Praise be to Allah!; He forbade us to wear silk, Dibaj, Qassiy and Istibarq (various kinds of silken clothes); or to use red Mayathir (silk-cushions). (See Hadith No. 253 A, Vol. 8).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5849
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The Sibtiya (shoes made of tanned leather) and other shoes.

باب النِّعَالِ السِّبْتِيَّةِ وَغَيْرِهَا

5850. Narrated Said Abu Maslama:

I asked Anas (bin Malik), “Did the Prophet ﷺ use to offer the prayers with his shoes on?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5850
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 741 (old numbering)

5851. Narrated Said Al-Maqburi:

‘Ubai bin Juraij said to ‘Abdullah Ben ‘Umar, “I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What are they, O Ibn Juraij?” He said, “I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka’bah (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Makkah, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja).” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to him, “As for the corners of the Ka’bah, I have not seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5851
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

5852. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade that a Muhrim should wear clothes dyed with Saffron or Wars, and said, “Whoever has no shoes can put on Khuffs after cutting it below the ankles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5852
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 743 (old numbering)

5853. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has no Izar (waist sheet), can wear trousers; and whoever has no sandals, can wear Khuffs.” (but cut them short below the ankles),

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5853
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 744 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

While putting on the shoes, one should start with the right foot.

باب يَبْدَأُ بِالنَّعْلِ الْيُمْنَى

5854. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to like starting from the right in performing ablution, combing his hair and putting on his shoes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5854
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 745 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Do not walk wearing one shoe only.

باب يَنْزِعُ نَعْلَ الْيُسْرَى

5855. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If you want to put on your shoes, put on the right shoe first; and if you want to take them off, take the left one first. Let the right shoe be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5855
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 747 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

One should take off the left shoe first.

باب لاَ يَمْشِي فِي نَعْلٍ وَاحِدَةٍ

5856. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “None of you should walk, wearing one shoe only; he should either put on both shoes or put on no shoes whatsoever.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5856
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 746 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Two straps in a sandal; and whoever thinks that it is permissible to use one strap.

باب قِبَالاَنِ فِي نَعْلٍ وَمَنْ رَأَى قِبَالاً وَاحِدًا وَاسِعًا

5857. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The sandal of the Prophet ﷺ had two straps.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5857
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

5858. Narrated Isaa bin Tahman:

Anas bin Malik brought out for us, two sandals having two straps. Thabit Al-Banani said, “These were the sandals of the Prophet ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5858
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 749 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The red tent of leather.

باب الْقُبَّةِ الْحَمْرَاءِ مِنْ أَدَمٍ

5859. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was inside a red leather tent, and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water of the ablution of the Prophet ﷺ, and the people were taking of that water and rubbing it on their faces; and whoever could not get anything of it, would share the moisture of the hand of his companion (and then rub it on his face).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5859
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 750 (old numbering)

5860. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ called for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5860
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 751 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

To sit on a Hasir (a mat made of leaves of date-palms) or similar thing.

باب الْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الْحَصِيرِ وَنَحْوِهِ

5861. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to construct a loom with a Hasir at night m order to pray therein, and during the day he used to spread it out and sit on it. The people started coming to the Prophet ﷺ at night to offer the prayer behind him When their number increased, the Prophet ﷺ faced them and said. O people! Do only those good deeds which you can do, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) till you get tired, and the best deeds to Allah are the incessant ones though they were few

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5861
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 752 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

Garments having gold buttons.

باب الْمُزَرَّرِ بِالذَّهَبِ

5862. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father, Makhrama said to me, “I have come to know that some cloaks have come to the Prophet ﷺ and he is distributing them. So O my son! take me to him.” We went to the Prophet ﷺ and found him in the house. My father said to me, “O my son! Call the Prophet ﷺ for me.” I found it hard to do so, so I said surprisingly, “Shall I call Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for you?” My father said, “O my son! He is not a tyrant.” So I called him and he came out wearing a Dibaj cloak having gold buttons, and said, “O Makhrama! I kept this for you.” The Prophet ﷺ then gave it to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5862
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 752 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

Gold rings.

باب خَوَاتِيمِ الذَّهَبِ

5863. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade us to use seven things: He forbade using gold rings, silk, Istabraq, Dibaj, red Mayathir, Al-Qassiy, and silver utensils. He ordered us to do seven other things. To pay a visit to the sick; to follow funeral processions; to say, “May Allah be merciful to you” to a sneezer if he says “Praise be to Allah”; to return greetings, to accept invitations; to help others to fulfil their oaths and to help the oppressed ones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5863
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 753 (old numbering)

5864. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the wearing of a gold ring.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5864
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 754 (old numbering)

5865. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wore a gold or silver .. ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet ﷺ saw them wearing such rings, he threw away that golden ring and then wore a silver ring.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5865
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 755 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

Silver rings.

باب خَاتَمِ الْفِضَّةِ

5866. Narrated Ibn. ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wore a gold ring or a silver ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand and had the name ‘Muhammad, the Messenger ﷺ of Allah’ engraved on it. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet ﷺ saw them wearing such rings, he threw away his own ring and said. “I will never wear it,” and then wore a silver ring, whereupon the people too started wearing silver rings. Ibn ‘Umar added: After the Prophet ﷺ Abu Bakr wore the ring, and then ‘Umar and then ‘Uthman wore it till it fell in the Aris well from ‘Uthman.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5866
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 756 (old numbering)

5867. bin ‘Umar : Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wore a gold ring, then he threw it and said, “I will never wear it.” The people also threw their (gold) rings.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5867
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 756 (old numbering)

5868. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he saw a silver ring on the hand of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for one day only. Then the people had silver rings made for themselves and wore it. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ threw away their rings as well. (For the details of this Hadith, see Fateh-Al-Bari, Vol. 12, page 438).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5868
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 757 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The stone of the ring.

باب فَصِّ الْخَاتَمِ

5869. Narrated Humaid:

Anas was asked, “Did the Prophet ﷺ wear a ring?” Anas said, “Once he delayed the: ‘Isha’ prayer till midnight. Then he came, facing us ….. as if I am now Looking at the glitter of his ring ….. and said, “The people have offered their prayers and slept but you have been in prayer as you have been waiting for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5869
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 758 (old numbering)

5870. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The ring of the Prophet ﷺ was of silver, and its stone was of silver too.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5870
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 759 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

An iron ring.

باب خَاتَمِ الْحَدِيدِ

5871. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I have come to present myself to you (for marriage).” She kept standing for a long period during which period the Prophet ﷺ looked at her carefully. When she stayed for a Long period, a man said to the Prophet ﷺ “If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got anything to give her (as Mahr)?” The man said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go (to your house) and search for something.” The man went and came back to say, “By Allah, I could not find anything.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go again and search for something, even if it be an iron ring.” He went again and came back saying, “No, by Allah, I could not get even an iron ring.” The man had only an Izar and had no Rida’ (upper garment). He said, “I will give her my Izar as Mahr.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Your Izar? If she wears it, nothing of it will remain on you, and if you wear it nothing of it will be on her” The man went aside and sat down When the Prophet ﷺ saw him leaving (after a while), he called back and asked. “How much Qur’an do you know (by heart)? He said, ‘I know such and such Suras,” naming some Suras. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I marry her to you for the amount of Qur’an you know (by heart).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5871
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 760 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

To engrave a ring.

باب نَقْشِ الْخَاتَمِ

5872. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to write a letter to a group of people or some non-Arabs. It was said to him, “They do not accept any letter unless it is stamped.” So the Prophet ﷺ had a silver ring made for himself, and on it was engraved: ‘Muhammad, the Messenger ﷺ of Allah’. .. as if I am now looking at the glitter of the ring on the finger (or in the palm) of the Prophet ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5872
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 761 (old numbering)

5873. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a silver ring made for himself and it was worn by him on his hand. Afterwards it was worn by Abu Bakr, and then by ‘Umar, and then by ‘Uthman till it fell in the Aris well. (On that ring) was engraved: ‘Muhammad, the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5873
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 762 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

To wear the ring on the little finger.

باب الْخَاتَمِ فِي الْخِنْصَرِ

5874. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ got a ring made for himself and said, “I have got a ring made (for myself) and engraved a certain engraving on it so none of you should get such an engraving on his ring.” I saw the glitter of the ring on his little finger.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5874
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 763 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

Taking a ring for stamping certain things or (for stamping) letters written to the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and other people.

باب اتِّخَاذُ الْخَاتَمِ لِيُخْتَمَ بِهِ الشَّىْءُ، أَوْ لِيُكْتَبَ بِهِ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ

5875. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ intended to write to the Byzantines, it was said to him, “Those people do not read your letter unless it is stamped.” So the Prophet ﷺ took a silver ring and got ‘Muhammad, the Messenger ﷺ of Allah’ engraved on it …. as if I am now looking at its glitter in his hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5875
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 764 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

Keeping the stone of the ring towards the palm of the hand.

باب مَنْ جَعَلَ فَصَّ الْخَاتَمِ فِي بَطْنِ كَفِّهِ

5876. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had a golden ring made for himself, and when he wore it. he used to turn its stone toward the palm of his! hand. So the people too had gold made for themselves. The Prophet ﷺ then ascended the pulpit, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, “I had it made for me, but now I will never wear it again.” He threw it away, and then the people threw away their rings too. (Juwairiya, a sub-narrator, said: I think Anas said that the Prophet ﷺ was wearing the ring in his right hand.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5876
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 765 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “None should have the same engraving made on his ring as the engraving on my ring.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لاَ يَنْقُشُ عَلَى نَقْشِ خَاتَمِهِ “.

5877. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took a silver ring and had ‘Muhammad ﷺ, the Messenger ﷺ‘ of Allah’ engraved on it. The Prophet ﷺ then said (to us), ‘I have a silver ring with ‘Muhammad, the Messenger ﷺ of Allah engraved on it, so none of you should have the same engraving on his ring.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5877
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 766 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

Should one get the engraving of the ring done in three lines?

باب هَلْ يُجْعَلُ نَقْشُ الْخَاتَمِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَسْطُرٍ

5878. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

that when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he wrote a letter to him (and stamped it with the Prophet’s ﷺ ring) and the engraving of the ring was in three lines: Muhammad ﷺ in one line, ‘Messenger ﷺ‘ in another line, and ‘Allah’ in a third line.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5878
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 767 (old numbering)

5879. Anas added: ‘the ring of the Prophet ﷺ was in his hand, and after him, in Abu Bakr’s hand, and then in ‘Umar’s hand after Abu Bakr. When ‘Uthman was the Caliph, once he was sitting at the well of Aris. He removed the ring from his hand and while he was trifling with it, dropped into the well. We kept on going to the well with ‘Uthman for three days looking for the ring, and finally the well was drained, but the ring was not found.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5879
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 767 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

Rings for women.

باب الْخَاتَمِ لِلنِّسَاءِ

5880. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I offered the ‘Id prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and he offered prayer before the Khutba (sermon). ibn ‘Abbas added: After the prayer the Prophet ﷺ came towards (the rows of) the women and ordered them to give alms, and the women started putting their big and small rings in the garment of Bilal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5880
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 768 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

The wearing of necklaces and Sikhab by the women. (Sikhab means a necklace made of the wood of certain plants.)

باب الْقَلاَئِدِ وَالسِّخَابِ لِلنِّسَاءِ

5881. Narrated ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ came out on the day of ‘Id and offered a two-Rak’at prayer, and he did not pray any Rak’a before it, nor after it. Then he went towards the women and ordered them to give alms. The women started donating their earring and necklaces.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5881
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 769 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

To borrow a necklace.

باب اسْتِعَارَةِ الْقَلاَئِدِ

5882. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A necklace belonging to Asma’ was lost, and the Prophet ﷺ sent men in its search. The time for the prayer became due and they were without ablution and they could not find water; therefore they prayed without ablution, They mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ . Then Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. (‘Aishah added: that she had borrowed (the necklace) from Asma’).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5882
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 770 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

Ear-rings for women.

باب الْقُرْطِ لِلنِّسَاءِ

5883. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“The Prophet ﷺ offered a two-Rak’at prayer on ‘Id day and he did not offer any (Nawafil prayer) before or after it. He then went towards the women, and Bilal was accompanying him, and ordered them to give alms. And so the women started giving their earrings (etc .).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5883
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 771 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

As-Sikhab (necklace formed of a string carrying beads) for boys.

باب السِّخَابِ لِلصِّبْيَانِ

5884. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in one of the Markets of Al-Madina. He left (the market) and so did I. Then he asked thrice, “Where is the small (child)?” Then he said, “Call Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali.” So Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali got up and started walking with a necklace (of beads) around his neck. The Prophet ﷺ stretched his hand out like this, and Al-Hasan did the same. The Prophet ﷺ embraced him and said, “O Allah! I love him, so please love him and love those who love him.” Since Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said that. nothing has been dearer to me than Al-Hasan.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5884
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 772 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

About those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of women, and those women who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of men.

باب الْمُتَشَبِّهُونَ بِالنِّسَاءِ وَالْمُتَشَبِّهَاتُ بِالرِّجَالِ

5885. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cursed those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of women and those women who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5885
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 773 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

The dismissal of such men as are in the similitude (assume the manners) of women, from the houses.

باب إِخْرَاجِ الْمُتَشَبِّهِينَ بِالنِّسَاءِ مِنَ الْبُيُوتِ

5886. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ cursed effeminate men (those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, “Turn them out of your houses .” The Prophet ﷺ turned out such-and-such man, and ‘Umar turned out such-and-such woman.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5886
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 774 (old numbering)

5887. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

that once the Prophet ﷺ was in her house, and an effeminate man was there too. The effeminate man said to ‘Abdullah, (Um Salama’s brother) “0 ‘Abdullah! If Ta’if should be conquered tomorrow, I recommend you the daughter of Ghailan, for she is so fat that she has four curves in the front (of her belly) and eight at the back.” So the Prophet ﷺ said (to his wives) “These effeminate (men) should not enter upon you (your houses).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5887
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 775 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

To cut short the moustaches.

باب قَصِّ الشَّارِبِ

5888. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “To get the moustaches cut ‘short is characteristic of the Fitra.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5888
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 776 (old numbering)

5889. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5889
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 777 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The clipping of nails.

باب تَقْلِيمِ الأَظْفَارِ

5890. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “To shave the pubic hair. to clip the nails and to cut the moustaches short, are characteristics of the Fitra.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5890
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 778 (old numbering)

5891. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying. “Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the nails, and depilating the hair of the armpits.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5891
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 779 (old numbering)

5892. Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Do the opposite of what the pagans do. Keep the beards and cut the moustaches short.’ Whenever Ibn ‘Umar performed the Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to hold his beard with his hand and cut whatever moustaches. Ibn ‘Umar used to cut his moustache so short that the whiteness of his skin (above the upper lip) was visible, and he used to cut (the hair) between his moustaches and his beard.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5892
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 780 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

To leave the beard (i.e. not to cut it).

باب إِعْفَاءِ اللِّحَى عَفَوْا كَثُرُوا وَكَثُرَتْ أَمْوَالُهُمْ

5893. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Cut the moustaches short and leave the beard (as it is).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5893
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 781 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

What is said about grey hair.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الشَّيْبِ

5894. Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet ﷺ dye his hair?” Anas replied, “The Prophet ﷺ did not have except a few grey hairs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5894
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 782 (old numbering)

5895. Narrated Thabit:

Anas was asked whether the Prophet ﷺ used a a hair dye or not. Anas replied, “The Prophet ﷺ had not enough grey hair to dye. I could even count the white grey hairs oil his beard ill would.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5895
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 783 (old numbering)

5896. Narrated IsraiI:

‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mauhab said, “My people sent me with a bowl of water to Um Salama.” Isra’il approximated three fingers (‘indicating the small size of the container in which there was some hair of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Uthman added, “If any person suffered from evil eye or some other disease, he would send a vessel (containing water) to Um Salama. I looked into the container (that held the hair of the Prophet ﷺ) and saw a few red hairs in it,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5896
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 784 (old numbering)

5897. Narrated ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Mauhab:

I went to Um Salama and she brought out for us some of the dyed hair of the Prophet ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5897
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 785 (old numbering)

5898. ibn Mauhab also said that Um Salama had shown him the red hair of the

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5898
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 785 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

The hair dye.

باب الْخِضَابِ

5899. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Jews and Christians do not dye their hair so you should do the opposite of what they do.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5899
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 786 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

The curly hair.

باب الْجَعْدِ

5900. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was neither conspicuously tall, nor short; neither, very white, nor tawny. His hair was neither much curled, nor very straight. Allah sent him (as a Messenger ﷺ) at the age of forty (and after that) he stayed for ten years in Makkah, and for ten more years in Al-Madina. Allah took him unto Him at the age of sixty, and he scarcely had ten white hairs on his head and in his beard.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5900
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 787 (old numbering)

5901. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I did not see anybody in a red cloak looking more handsome than the Prophet. Narrated Malik: The hair of the Prophet ﷺ used to hang near his shoulders. Abu Ishaq said, “I heard him relate it more than once. He always laughed when he related it.” Narrated Shu’ba: The hair of the Prophet ﷺ used to hang down to the earlobes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5901
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 788 (old numbering)

5902. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Today I saw myself in a dream near the Ka’bah. I saw a whitish brown man, the handsomest of all brown men you might ever see. He had the most beautiful Limma (hair hanging down to the earlobes) you might ever see. He had combed it and it was dripping water; and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka’bah leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. I asked, “Who is this?” It was said. “Messiah, the son of Mary.” Suddenly I saw a curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, “Who is this?” It was said, “He is Masiah Ad-Dajjal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5902
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 789 (old numbering)

5903. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The hair of the Prophet ﷺ used to hang down up to his shoulders.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5903
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 790a (old numbering)

5904. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The head-hair of the Prophet ﷺ used to hang down to his shoulders.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5904
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 790b (old numbering)

5905. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik about the hair of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He said, “The hair of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was neither much straight, nor much curly, and it used to hang down till between his shoulders and his earlobes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5905
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 791 (old numbering)

5906. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had big hands, and I have never seen anybody like him after him. The hair of the Prophet ﷺ was wavy, neither curly nor straight.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5906
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 792 (old numbering)

5907. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had big hands and feet, and I have not seen anybody like him, neither before nor after him, and his palms were soft.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5907
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 793 (old numbering)

5908, 5909. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had big feet and a good-looking face and I have not seen anybody like him after him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5908, 5909
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 794 (old numbering)

5910. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had big feet and hands.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5910
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 794 (old numbering)

5911, 5912. Narrated Anas or Jabir bin ‘Abdullah The Prophet ﷺ had big hands and feet and I have not seen anybody like him after him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5911, 5912
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 794 (old numbering)

5913. Narrated Mujahid:

We were with Ibn ‘Abbas and the people mentioned Ad-Dajjal. Someone said, “The word ‘Kafir’ (unbeliever) is written in between his (Ad-Dajjal’s) eyes.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I have not heard the Prophet ﷺ saying this, but he said, ‘As regards Abraham, he looks like your companion (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ, Muhammad ﷺ), and as regards Moses, he is a brown curly haired man riding a camel and reigned with a strong jute rope, as if lam now looking at him getting down in the valley and saying, “Labbaik”.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5913
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 795 (old numbering)
Chapter 69

At-Talbid (to get the hair stuck together with a sticky substance).

باب التَّلْبِيدِ

5914. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard ‘Umar saying, “Whoever braids his hair should shave it (on finishing Ihram). You’d better not do, something like Talbid.” Ibn ‘Umar used to say: “I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with his hair stuck together with gum.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5914
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 796 (old numbering)

5915. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, while he was in the state of Ihram and his hair was stuck together with gum, saying, “Labbaik, Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaik La Shanka laka Labbaik. Inn-al-Hamda Wan-Ni’mata Laka wal-Mulk, La Shanka Lak.” He did not add anything to those words. (See Hadith No. 621, Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5915
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 797 (old numbering)

5916. Narrated Hafsa (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing the ‘Umra while you have not finished your Ihram after your ‘Umra?” He said, “I have done Talbid (of my hair) and have decorated my Hadis with garlands, so I shall not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered my Hadi (animal for sacrifice).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5916
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 798 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

(Hair) parting.

باب الْفَرْقِ

5917. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to copy the people of the Scriptures in matters in which there was no order from Allah. The people of the Scripture used to let their hair hang down while the pagans used to part their hair. So the Prophet ﷺ let his hair hang down first, but later on he parted it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5917
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 799 (old numbering)

5918. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

As if I am now looking at the shine of the hair parting of the Prophet ﷺ while he was in the state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5918
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 800 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

Locks of hair.

باب الذَّوَائِبِ

5919. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was with her as it was her turn. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up to offer the night prayer. I stood on his left but he took hold of my two locks of hair and made me stand on his right. Narrated Abu Bishr:

(the above Hadith) but he quoted: Ibn ‘Abbas said, (took hold of) my two braids on my head.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5919
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 801 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Bishr:

(the above Hadith) but he quoted: Ibn ‘Abbas said, (took hold of) my two braids on my head.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 802 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

Al-Qaza’ (leaving a tuft of hair here and there after shaving one’s head).

باب الْقَزَعِ

5920. Narrated Ubaidullah bin Hafs:

that ‘Umar bin Nafi’ told him that Nafi’, Maula ‘Abdullah had heard ‘Umar saying, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding Al-Qaza’.” ‘Ubaidullah added: I said, “What is Al-Qaza’?” ‘Ubaidullah pointed (towards his head) to show us and added, “Nafi’ said, ‘It is when a boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and a tuft of hair there.” Ubaidullah pointed towards his forehead and the sides of his head. ‘Ubaidullah was asked, “Does this apply to both girls and boys?” He said, “I don’t know, but Nafi’ said, ‘The boy.'” ‘Ubaidullah added, “I asked Nafi’ again, and he said, ‘As for leaving hair on the temples and the back part of the boy’s head, there is no harm, but Al-Qaza’ is to leave a tuft of hair on his forehead unshaved while there is no hair on the rest of his head, and also to leave hair on either side of his head.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5920
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 803 (old numbering)

5921. Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Al-Qaza’ (leaving a tuft of hair here and there after shaving one’s head.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5921
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 804 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

The application of perfume by the wife on her husband with her own hands.

باب تَطْيِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا بِيَدَيْهَا

5922. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I applied perfume to the Prophet ﷺ with my own hands when he wanted to assume the state of Ihram, and I also perfumed him at Mina before he departed from there (to perform Tawaf-al-Ifada).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5922
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 805 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

To apply scent to the head and beard.

باب الطِّيبِ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَاللِّحْيَةِ

5923. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I used to perfume Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the best scent available till I saw the shine of the scent on his head and shine beard.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5923
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 806 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

Combing one’s hair.

باب الاِمْتِشَاطِ

5924. Narrated Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man peeped into the house of the Prophet ﷺ through a hole while the Prophet ﷺ was scratching his head with a Midrai (a certain kind of comb). On that the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “If I had known you had been looking, then I would have pierced your eye with that instrument, because the asking of permission has been ordained so that one would not see things unlawfully.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5924
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 807 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

The combing of the hair of the husband by his menstruating wife.

باب تَرْجِيلِ الْحَائِضِ زَوْجَهَا

5925. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I used to comb the hair of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during my periods.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5925
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 808 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

To start combing the hair from the right side.

باب التَّرْجِيلِ وَالتَّيَمُّنِ

5926. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to like to start from the right side as far as possible in combing and in performing ablution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5926
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 810 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

What has been mentioned about musk (a kind of perfume).

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الْمِسْكِ

5927. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “(Allah said), ‘Every good deed of Adam’s son is for him except fasting; it is for Me. and I shall reward (the fasting person) for it.’ Verily, the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better to Allah than the smell of musk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5927
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 811 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

What kind of scent is recommended.

باب مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ

5928. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

used to perfume the Prophet ﷺ before his assuming the state of with the best scent available.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5928
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 812 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

Whoever did not refuse the scent.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الطِّيبَ

5929. Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah;:

Anas never used to refuse (a gift of) scent and used to say that the Prophet ﷺ never used to refuse (a gift of) scent.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5929
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 813 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

Adh-Dharira (a kind of scent).

باب الذَّرِيرَةِ

5930. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During Hajjat-al-Wada’, I perfumed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with Dharira with my own hands, both on his assuming Ihram and on finishing it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5930
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 814 (old numbering)
Chapter 82

Creating artificial spaces between the teeth to look beautiful.

باب الْمُتَفَلِّجَاتِ لِلْحُسْنِ

5931. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those who remove their face hairs, and those who create a space between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, and such women as change the features created by Allah. Why then should I not curse those whom the Prophet ﷺ has cursed? And that is in Allah’s Book. i.e. His Saying: ‘And what the Messenger ﷺ gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).’ (59.7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5931
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 815 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

The use of false hair.

باب الْوَصْلِ فِي الشَّعَرِ

5932. Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

that in the year he performed Hajj. he heard Mu’awiya bin Abi Sufyan, who was on the pulpit and was taking a tuft of hair from one of his guards, saying, “Where are your religious learned men? I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding this (false hair) and saying, ‘The children of Israel were destroyed when their women started using this.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5932
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 816 (old numbering)

5933. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair and the one who gets her hair lengthened and the One who tattoos (herself or someone else) and the one who gets herself tattooed”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5933
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 816 (old numbering)

5934. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

An Ansari girl was married and she became sick and all her hair fell out intending to provide her with false hair. They asked the Prophet ﷺ who said, “Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair and also the one who gets her hair lengthened.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5934
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 817 (old numbering)

5935. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

(the daughter of Abu’ Bakr) A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I married my daughter to someone, but she became sick and all her hair fell out, and (because of that) her husband does not like her. May I let her use false hair?” On that the Prophet ﷺ cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else’s) hair or got her hair lengthened artificially.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5935
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 818 (old numbering)

5936. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

(the daughter of Abu Bakr) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else’s) hair or gets her hair lengthened.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5936
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 819 (old numbering)

5937. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has cursed such a lady as lengthens (her or someone else’s) hair artificially or gets it lengthened, and also a lady who tattoos (herself or someone else) or gets herself tattooed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5937
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 820 (old numbering)

5938. Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Mu’awiya came to Al-Madina for the last time and delivered a sermon. He took out a tuft of hair and said, “I thought that none used to do this (i.e. use false hair) except Jews. The Prophet ﷺ labelled such practice, (i.e. the use of false hair), as cheating.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5938
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 821 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

Ladies who remove hair from the face, eye-brows etc.

باب الْمُتَنَمِّصَاتِ

5939. Narrated ‘Alqama:

‘Abdullah cursed those women who practiced tattooing and those who removed hair from their faces and those who created spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as changed what Allah has created. Um Ya’qub said, “What is that?” ‘Abdullah said, “Why should I not curse those who were cursed by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and are referred to in Allah’s Book?” She said to him “By Allah, I have read the whole Qur’an but I have not found such a thing. ‘Abdullah said, “By Allah, if you had read it (carefully) you would have found it. (Allah says:) ‘And what the Messenger ﷺ gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).’ (59.7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5939
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 822 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

The lady who lengthens hair artificially (by wearing false hair etc.).

باب الْمَوْصُولَةِ

5940. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ has cursed the lady who lengthens her hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened, and also the lady who tattoos (herself or others) and the one who gets herself tattooed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5940
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 823 (old numbering)

5941. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

A woman asked the Prophet ﷺ saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My daughter got measles and her hair fell out. Now that I got her married, may I let her use false hair?” He said (to her), “Allah has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened artificially.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5941
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 824 (old numbering)

5942. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, (or the Prophet ﷺ said), “Allah has cursed the lady who practices tattooing and that who gets it done for herself, and also the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened artificially.” The Prophet ﷺ has cursed such ladies.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5942
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 825 (old numbering)

5943. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing or get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who create spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as change the features created by Allah. Why then shall I not curse those whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has cursed and who are cursed in Allah’s Book too?

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5943
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 826 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

The woman who practises tattooing.

باب الْوَاشِمَةِ

5944. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The evil eye is a fact,” and he forbade tattooing.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5944
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 827 (old numbering)

5944b. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(As above 827).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5944b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 828 (old numbering)

5945. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the use of the price of blood and the price of a dog, the one who takes (eats) usury the one who gives usury, the woman who practises tattooing and the woman who gets herself tattooed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5945
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 829 (old numbering)
Chapter 87

The woman who gets herself tattooed.

باب الْمُسْتَوْشِمَةِ

5946. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman who used to practise tattooing was brought to ‘Umar. ‘Umar got up and said, “I beseech you by Allah, which of you heard the Prophet ﷺ saying something about tattooing?” I got up and said, “0 chief of the Believers! I heard something.” He said, “What did you hear?” I said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ (addressing the ladies), saying, ‘Do not practise tattooing and do not get yourselves tattooed.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5946
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 830 (old numbering)

5947. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened in such away, and the lady who practises tattooing and that who gets it done for herself.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5947
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 831 (old numbering)

5948. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who artificially create spaces between their teeth to look beautiful, such women as alter the features created by Allah. Why should I not then curse those whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has cursed and that is in Allah’s Book?

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5948
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 832 (old numbering)
Chapter 88

Pictures.

باب التَّصَاوِيرِ

5949. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or there are pictures.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 833 (old numbering)
Chapter 89

The punishment for picture-makers on the Day of Resurrection.

باب عَذَابِ الْمُصَوِّرِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ

5950. Narrated Muslim:

We were with Masruq at the house of Yasar bin Numair. Masruq saw pictures on his terrace and said, “I heard ‘Abdullah saying that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The people who will receive the severest punishment from Allah will be the picture makers.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 834 (old numbering)

5951. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Those who make these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them. ‘Make alive what you have created.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 835 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

The obliteration of pictures.

باب نَقْضِ الصُّوَرِ

5952. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I never used to leave in the Prophet ﷺ house anything carrying images or crosses but he obliterated it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 836 (old numbering)

5953. Narrated Abu Zur’a:

I entered a house in Al-Madina with Abu Hurairah, and he saw a man making pictures at the top of the house. Abu Hurairah said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying that Allah said, ‘Who would be more unjust than the one who tries to create the like of My creatures? Let them create a grain: let them create a gnat.’ “Abu Hurairah then asked for a water container and washed his arms up to his armpits. I said, “O Abu Hurairah! Is this something you have heard I from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “The limit for ablution is up to the place where the ornaments will reach on the Day of Resurrection.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 837 (old numbering)
Chapter 91

(What about) pictures made on things that are to be trodden on (i.e., carpets, mats, etc.).

باب مَا وُطِئَ مِنَ التَّصَاوِيرِ

5954. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from a journey when I had placed a curtain of mine having pictures over (the door of) a chamber of mine. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw it, he tore it and said, “The people who will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to make the like of Allah’s creations.” So we turned it (i.e., the curtain) into one or two cushions.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 838 (old numbering)

5955. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ returned from a journey when I had hung a thick curtain having pictures (in front of a door). He ordered me to remove it and I removed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 839 (old numbering)

5956. ‘Aishah added: The Prophet ﷺ and I used to take a bath from one container (of water).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 839 (old numbering)
Chapter 92

Whoever disliked to sit on pictures.

باب مَنْ كَرِهَ الْقُعُودَ عَلَى الصُّورَةِ

5957. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I purchased a cushion with pictures on it. The Prophet ﷺ (came and) stood at the door but did not enter. I said (to him), “I repent to Allah for what (the guilt) I have done.” He said, “What is this cushion?” I said, “It is for you to sit on and recline on.” He said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.’ Moreover, the angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 840 (old numbering)

5958. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Angels (of mercy) do not enter a house where there are pictures.'” The sub-narrator Busr added: “Then Zaid fell ill and we paid him a visit. Behold! There was, hanging at his door, a curtain decorated with a picture. I said to ‘Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, the step son of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ , “Didn’t Zaid tell us about the picture the day before yesterday?” ‘Ubaidullah said, “Didn’t you hear him saying: ‘except a design in a garment’?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 841 (old numbering)
Chapter 93

It is disliked to offer Salat (prayer) wearing clothes with pictures.

باب كَرَاهِيَةِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي التَّصَاوِيرِ

5959. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Aishah had a thick curtain (having pictures on it) and she screened the side of her i house with it. The Prophet ﷺ said to her, “Remove it from my sight, for its pictures are still coming to my mind in my prayers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 842 (old numbering)
Chapter 94

Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures.

باب لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ

5960. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once Gabriel promised to visit the Prophet ﷺ but he delayed and the Prophet ﷺ got worried about that. At last he came out and found Gabriel and complained to him of his grief (for his delay). Gabriel said to him, “We do not enter a place in which there is a picture or a dog.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 843 (old numbering)
Chapter 95

Whoever does not enter a house which has a picture in it.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ بَيْتًا فِيهِ صُورَةٌ

5961. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ)

I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I turn to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ in repentance! What sin have I committed?” He said, “What about this cushion?” I said, ‘I bought it for you to sit on and recline on.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, ‘Make alive what you have created.'” He added, “Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 844 (old numbering)
Chapter 96

Whoever cursed a picture-maker.

باب مَنْ لَعَنَ الْمُصَوِّرَ

5962. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he had bought a slave whose profession was cupping. The Prophet ﷺ forbade taking the price of blood and the price of a dog and the earnings of a prostitute, and cursed the one who took or gave (Riba’) usury, and the lady who tattooed others or got herself tattooed, and the picture-maker.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5962
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 845 (old numbering)
Chapter 97

Whoever makes a picture will be asked to put life into it on the Day of Resurrection, but he will not be able to do so.

باب مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً كُلِّفَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهَا الرُّوحَ، وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ

5963. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Muhammad ﷺ saying, “Whoever makes a picture in this world will be asked to put life into it on the Day of Resurrection, but he will not be able to do so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 846 (old numbering)
Chapter 98

To ride behind a rider as a companion-rider on an animal.

باب الاِرْتِدَافِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ

5964. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode a donkey saddled with a saddle covered with a Fadakiyya velvet sheet, and he made me ride behind him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 847 (old numbering)
Chapter 99

Three (riders) on one animal.

باب الثَّلاَثَةِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ

5965. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Makkah, the children of Bani ‘Abdul Muttalib received him. He then mounted one of them in front of him and the other behind him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 848 (old numbering)
Chapter 100

The mounting of the owner of animal and somebody else in front of him.

باب حَمْلِ صَاحِبِ الدَّابَّةِ غَيْرَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ

5966. Narrated Aiyub:

The worst of three (persons riding one, animal) was mentioned in ‘Ikrima’s presence ‘Ikrima said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘(In the year of the conquest of Makkah) the Prophet ﷺ came and mounted Qutham in front of him and Al-Fadl behind him, or Qutham behind him and Al-Fadl in front of him.’ Now which of them was the worst off and which was the best?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 849 (old numbering)
Chapter 101

To mount a man behind another man on an animal (as a companion-rider).

باب إِرْدَافِ الرَّجُلِ خَلْفَ الرَّجُلِ

5967. Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was riding behind the Prophet ﷺ and between me and him and between me and him there was only the back of the saddle, he said, “O Mu’adh!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Sa’daik!” he said, “Do you know what is Allah’s right upon his slave?” I said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best” He said “Allah’s right upon his slaves is that they should worship Him alone and not worship anything else besides Him.” Then he proceeded for a while and then said, “O Muadh bin Jabal!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ:, Sa’daik!’ He said, “Do you know what is the right of the slaves upon Allah if they do that?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” He said, “The right of the slaves upon Allah is that He will not punish them (if they do that).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 850 (old numbering)
Chapter 102

To mount a woman behind a man who is Dhu-Mahram.

باب إِرْدَافِ الْمَرْأَةِ خَلْفَ الرَّجُلِ

5968. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were coming from Khaibar along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while I was riding behind Abu Talha and he was proceeding. While one of the wives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was riding behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, suddenly the foot of the camel Slipped and I said, “The woman!” and alighted (hurriedly). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “She is your mother.” Sol resaddled the she-camel and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mounted it. When he approached or saw Al-Madina, he said, “Ayibun, ta’ibun, ‘abidun, li-Rabbina hami-dun.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 851 (old numbering)
Chapter 103

To put one leg on the other while lying down.

باب الاِسْتِلْقَاءِ وَوَضْعِ الرِّجْلِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى

5969. Narrated ‘Abbad bin Tamim’s uncle (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ lying-down in the mosque and placing one leg on the other.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 852 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 76: Medicine

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 76 of 97

Medicine

كتاب الطب

Hadith 5678 – 5782103 Ahadith

Chapter 1

There is no disease that Allah has sent down except that He also has sent down its treatment.

باب مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ دَاءً إِلاَّ أَنْزَلَ لَهُ شِفَاءً

5678. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no disease that Allah has created, except that He also has created its treatment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5678
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 582 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

May a man treat a woman or a woman treat a man?

باب هَلْ يُدَاوِي الرَّجُلُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَوِ الْمَرْأَةُ الرَّجُلَ

5679. Narrated Rubai bint Mu’adh bin Afra (radhiyallahu anha):

We used to go for Military expeditions along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and provide the people with water, serve them and bring the dead and the wounded back to Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5679
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 583 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

There is cure in three things.

باب الشِّفَاءُ فِي ثَلاَثٍ

5680. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(The Prophet ﷺ said), “Healing is in three things: A gulp of honey, cupping, and branding with fire (cauterizing).” But I forbid my followers to use (cauterization) branding with fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5680
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

5681. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Healing is in three things: cupping, a gulp of honey or cauterization, (branding with fire) but I forbid my followers to use cauterization (branding with fire).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5681
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 585 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Treatment with honey. And the Statement of Allah: “…Wherein is healing for men…” (V.16:69)

بَابُ الدَّوَاءِ بِالْعَسَلِ

5682. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to like sweet edible things and honey.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5682
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

5683. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If there is any healing in your medicines, then it is in cupping, a gulp of honey or branding with fire (cauterization) that suits the ailment, but I don’t like to be (cauterized) branded with fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5683
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

5684. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “My brother has some abdominal trouble.” The Prophet ﷺ said to him “Let him drink honey.” The man came for the second time and the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘Let him drink honey.” He came for the third time and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Let him drink honey.” He returned again and said, “I have done that ‘ The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Allah has said the truth, but your brother’s abdomen has told a lie. Let him drink honey.” So he made him drink honey and he was cured.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5684
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 588 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To treat with the milk of camels.

باب الدَّوَاءِ بِأَلْبَانِ الإِبِلِ

5685. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people were sick and they said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Give us shelter and food. So when they became healthy they said, “The weather of Al-Madina is not suitable for us.” So he sent them to Al-Harra with some she-camels of his and said, “Drink of their milk.” But when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet ﷺ and drove away his camels. The Prophet ﷺ sent some people in their pursuit. Then he got their hands and feet cut and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron. I saw one of them licking the earth with his tongue till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5685
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 589 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

To treat with the urine of camels.

باب الدَّوَاءِ بِأَبْوَالِ الإِبِلِ

5686. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The climate of Al-Madina did not suit some people, so the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to follow his shepherd, i.e. his camels, and drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they followed the shepherd that is the camels and drank their milk and urine till their bodies became healthy. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When the news reached the Prophet ﷺ he sent some people in their pursuit. When they were brought, he cut their hands and feet and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5686
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 590 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

(To treat with) black cumin (Nigella seeds).

باب الْحَبَّةِ السَّوْدَاءِ

5687. Narrated Khalid bin Sad:

We went out and Ghalib bin Abjar was accompanying us. He fell ill on the way and when we arrived at Al-Madina he was still sick. Ibn Abi ‘Atiq came to visit him and said to us, “Treat him with black cumin. Take five or seven seeds and crush them (mix the powder with oil) and drop the resulting mixture into both nostrils, for ‘Aishah has narrated to me that she heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘This black cumin is healing for all diseases except As-Sam.’ ‘Aishah said, ‘What is As-Sam?’ He said, ‘Death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5687
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

5688. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There is healing in black cumin for all diseases except death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5688
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 592 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

At-Talbina (a kind of porridge prepared from milk, honey and white flour, etc.) for the patient.

باب التَّلْبِينَةِ لِلْمَرِيضِ

5689. Narrated ‘Ursa:

‘Aishah used to recommend At-Talbina for the sick and for such a person as grieved over a dead person. She used to say, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘At-Talbina gives rest to the heart of the patient and makes it active and relieves some of his sorrow and grief.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5689
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

5690. Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Aishah used to recommend At-Talbina and used to say, “It is disliked (by the patient) although it is beneficial.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5690
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 594 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Sa’ut.

باب السَّعُوطِ

5691. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was cupped and he paid the wages to the one who had cupped him and then took Su’ut (Medicine sniffed by nose).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5691
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 595 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

To sniff the Indian and sea Qust (kind of incense).

باب السَّعُوطِ بِالْقُسْطِ الْهِنْدِيِّ الْبَحْرِيِّ

5692. Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsan (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Treat with the Indian incense, for it has healing for seven diseases; it is to be sniffed by one having throat trouble, and to be put into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5692
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 596 (old numbering)

5693. Once I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with a son of mine who would not eat any food, and the boy passed urine on him whereupon he asked for some water and sprinkled it over the place of urine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5693
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 596 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

What time one should be cupped.

باب أَىَّ سَاعَةٍ يَحْتَجِمُ وَاحْتَجَمَ أَبُو مُوسَى لَيْلاً

5694. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was cupped while he was fasting.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5694
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 597 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

To be cupped while on a journey or while in a state of Ihram.

باب الْحَجْمِ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالإِحْرَامِ

5695. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was cupped while he was in a state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5695
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 598 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

To be cupped (as a treatment) for a disease.

باب الْحِجَامَةِ مِنَ الدَّاءِ

5696. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he was asked about the wages of the one who cups others. He said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was cupped by Abd Taiba, to whom he gave two Sa of food and interceded for him with his masters who consequently reduced what they used to charge him daily. Then the Prophet ﷺ s said, “The best medicines you may treat yourselves with are cupping and sea incense.’ He added, “You should not torture your children by treating tonsillitis by pressing the tonsils or the palate with the finger, but use incense.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5696
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

5697. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that he paid Al-Muqanna a visit during his illness and said, “I will not leave till he gets cupped, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There is healing in cupping.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5697
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 600 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Cupping on the head.

باب الْحِجَامَةِ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ

5698. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was cupped on the middle of his head at Lahl Jamal on his way to Makkah while he was in a state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5698
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

5699. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was cupped on his head.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5699
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 601 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

To perform the operation of cupping for treating unilateral or bilateral headache.

باب الْحَجْمِ مِنَ الشَّقِيقَةِ وَالصُّدَاعِ

5700. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was cupped on his head for an ailment he was suffering from while he was in a state of Ihram. at a water place called Lahl Jamal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5700
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

5701. Ibn ‘Abbas further said: Allah s Messenger ﷺ was cupped on his head for unilateral headache while he was in a state of Ihram .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5701
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

5702. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If there is any good in your medicines, then it is in a gulp of honey, a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5702
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 603 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

To get one’s head shaved because of some ailment.

باب الْحَلْقِ مِنَ الأَذَى

5703. Narrated Ka’b bin Ujrah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me during the period of Al-Hudaibiya, while I was lighting fire underneath a cooking pot and lice were falling down my head. He said, “Do your lice hurt your?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days or feed six poor persons or slaughter a sheep as a sacrifice:”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5703
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 604 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Whoever gets himself branded (cauterized) or branded (cauterized) someone else, and the superiority of one who does not get branded (cauterized).

باب مَنِ اكْتَوَى أَوْ كَوَى غَيْرَهُ، وَفَضْلِ مَنْ لَمْ يَكْتَوِ

5704. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If there is any healing in your medicines then it is a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5704
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 605 (old numbering)

5705. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Nations were displayed before me; one or two prophets would pass by along with a few followers. A prophet would pass by accompanied by nobody. Then a big crowd of people passed in front of me and I asked, Who are they Are they my followers?” It was said, ‘No. It is Moses and his followers It was said to me, ‘Look at the horizon.” Behold! There was a multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to me, ‘Look there and there about the stretching sky! Behold! There was a multitude filling the horizon,’ It was said to me, ‘This is your nation out of whom seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without reckoning.’ “Then the Prophet ﷺ entered his house without telling his companions who they (the 70,000) were. So the people started talking about the issue and said, “It is we who have believed in Allah and followed His Messenger ﷺ; therefore those people are either ourselves or our children who are born m the Islamic era, for we were born in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.” When the Prophet ﷺ heard of that, he came out and said. “Those people are those who do not treat themselves with Ruqya, nor do they believe in bad or good omen (from birds etc.) nor do they get themselves branded (Cauterized). but they put their trust (only) in their Lord ” On that ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin said. “Am I one of them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” Then another person got up and said, “Am I one of them?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5705
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 606 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

To treat ophthalmia.

باب الإِثْمِدِ وَالْكُحْلِ مِنَ الرَّمَدِ

5706. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The husband of a lady died and her eyes became sore and the people mentioned her story to the Prophet ﷺ They asked him whether it was permissible for her to use kohl as her eyes were exposed to danger. He said, “Previously, when one of you was bereaved by a husband she would stay in her dirty clothes in a bad unhealthy house (for one year), and when a dog passed by, she would throw a globe of dung. No, (she should observe the prescribed period Idda) for four months and ten days.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5706
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 607 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Leprosy.

باب الْجُذَامِ

5707. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(There is) no ‘Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed without Allah’s permission). nor is there any bad omen (from birds), nor is there any Hamah, nor is there any bad omen in the month of Safar, and one should run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion.”

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5707
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 608 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Al-Mann heals eye diseases.

باب الْمَنُّ شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ

5708. Narrated Said bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Truffles are like Manna (i.e. they grow naturally without man’s care) and their water heals eye diseases.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5708
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 609 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas and ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anhum):

Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet ﷺ when he was dead. ‘Aishah added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, “He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does.” But when he came to his senses he said, “Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?” We said, “We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine.” He said, “None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-‘Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 610 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

Al-Ladud (the medicine which is poured or inserted into one side of the patient’s mouth).

باب اللَّدُودِ

5709, 5710, 5711. Narrated Um Qais (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet ﷺ when he was dead.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5709, 5710, 5711
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 611 (old numbering)

5712. ‘Aishah added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, “He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does.” But when he came to his senses he said, “Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?” We said, “We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine.” He said, “None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-‘Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5712
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 611 (old numbering)

5713. I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with a a son of mine whose palate and tonsils I had pressed with my finger as a treatment for a (throat and tonsil) disease. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why do you pain your children by pressing their throats! Use Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy. It is used as a snuff for treating throat and tonsil disease and it is inserted into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5713
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 611 (old numbering)

5714. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ)

When the health of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ deteriorated and his condition became serious, he asked the permission of all his wives to allow him to be treated In my house, and they allowed him. He came out, supported by two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between Abbas and another man. (The sub-narrator told Ibn ‘Abbas who said: Do you know who was the other man whom ‘Aishah did not mention? The sub-narrator said: No. Ibn ‘Abbas said: It was ‘Ali.) ‘Aishah added: When the Prophet ﷺ entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, “Pour on me seven water skins full of water (the tying ribbons of which had not been untied) so that I may give some advice to the people.” So we made him sit in a tub belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ and started pouring water on him from those water skins till he waved us to stop. Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and delivered a speech before them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5714
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Al-‘Udhra (throat or tonsil diseases).

باب الْعُذْرَةِ

5715. Narrated Um Qais (radhiyallahu anha):

that she took to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed because he had throat trouble. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why do you pain your children by getting the palate pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases one of which is pleurisy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5715
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 613 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The treatment for a person suffering from diarrhea.

باب دَوَاءِ الْمَبْطُونِ

5716. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the prophet and said, ‘My brother has got loose motions. The Prophet ﷺ said, Let him drink honey.” The man again (came) and said, ‘I made him drink (honey) but that made him worse.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah has said the Truth, and the abdomen of your brother has told a lie.” (See Hadith No. 88)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5716
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 614 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

There is no Safar (i.e. it is not a contagious disease). Safar is a disease that afflicts the abdomen. [See Fath Al-Bari]

باب لاَ صَفَرَ، وَهْوَ دَاءٌ يَأْخُذُ الْبَطْنَ

5717. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘There is no ‘Adha (no disease is conveyed from the sick to the healthy without Allah’s permission), nor Safar, nor Hama.” A bedouin stood up and said, “Then what about my camels? They are like deer on the sand, but when a mangy camel comes and mixes with them, they all get infected with mangy.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first one?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5717
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 615 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Pleurisy.

باب ذَاتِ الْجَنْبِ

5718. Narrated Um Oais (radhiyallahu anha):

that she took to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed to treat a throat trouble. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Be afraid of Allah! Why do you pain your children by having their tonsils pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (a certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5718
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

5719–5721. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed one of the Ansar families to treat persons who have taken poison and also who are suffering from ear ailment with Ruqya. Anas added: I got myself branded cauterized) for pleurisy, when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was still alive. Abu Talha, Anas bin An-Nadr and Zaid bin Thabit witnessed that, and it was Abu Talha who branded (cauterized) me.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5719–5721
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 617 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

To burn a mat made of palm-tree leaves (and put its ashes into a wound) to stop bleeding.

باب حَرْقِ الْحَصِيرِ لِيُسَدَّ بِهِ الدَّمُ

5722. Narrated Sahl bin Saud As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the helmet broke on the head of the Prophet ﷺ and his face became covered with blood and his incisor tooth broke (i.e. during the battle of Uhud), ‘Ali used to bring water in his shield while Fatima was washing the blood off his face. When Fatima saw that the bleeding increased because of the water, she took a mat (of palm leaves), burnt it, and stuck it (the burnt ashes) on the wound of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whereupon the bleeding stopped.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5722
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 618 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Fever is from the heat of Hell.

باب الْحُمَّى مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ

5723. Narrated Nazi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Fever is from the heat of Hell, so put it out (cool it) with water.’ ” Nafi’ added: ‘Abdullah used to say, “O Allah! Relieve us from the punishment,” (when he suffered from fever).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5723
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

5724. Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Whenever a lady suffering from fever was brought to Asma’ bint Abu Bakr, she used to invoke Allah for her and then sprinkle some water on her body, at the chest and say, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to order us to abate fever with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5724
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 620 (old numbering)

5725. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5725
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

5726. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5726
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 622 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Whoever went out of a land because its climate and water did not suit him.

باب مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أَرْضٍ لاَ تُلاَيِمُهُ

5727. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people from the tribes of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are owners of livestock and have never been farmers,” and they found the climate of Al-Madina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that they be given some camels and a shepherd, and ordered them to go out with those camels and drink their milk and urine. So they set out, but when they reached a place called Al-Harra, they reverted to disbelief after their conversion to Islam, killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ he sent in their pursuit (and they were caught and brought). The Prophet ﷺ ordered that their eyes be branded with heated iron bars and their hands be cut off, and they were left at Al-Harra till they died in that state.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5727
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 623 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

What has been mentioned about the plague.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الطَّاعُونِ

5728. Narrated Saud:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you hear of an outbreak of plague in a land, do not enter it; but if the plague breaks out in a place while you are in it, do not leave that place.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5728
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 624 (old numbering)

5729. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. ‘Umar said, “Call for me the early emigrants.” So ‘Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, “We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up,” while others said (to ‘Umar), “You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic.” ‘Umar said to them, “Leave me now.” Then he said, “Call the Ansar for me.” I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now,” and added, “Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Makkah.” I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, “We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic.” So ‘Umar made an announcement, “I will ride back to Al-Madina in the morning, so you should do the same.” Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to ‘Umar), “Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?” ‘Umar said, “Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu ‘Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don’t you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?” At that time ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, “I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.’ ” ‘Umar thanked Allah and returned to Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5729
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

5730. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir:

‘Umar went to Sham and when h ached Sargh, he got the news that an epidemic (of plague) had broken out in Sham. ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf told him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If you hear that it (plague) has broken out in a land, do not go to it; but if it breaks out in a land where you are present, do not go out escaping from it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5730
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 626 (old numbering)

5731. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Neither Messiah (Ad-Dajjal) nor plague will enter Al-Madina.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5731
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 627 (old numbering)

5732. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(Death from) plague is martyrdom for every Muslim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5732
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 628 (old numbering)

5733. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (a Muslim) who dies of an abdominal disease is a a martyr, and he who dies of plague is a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5733
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 629 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The reward of a person who suffers from plague (or lives in a plague-stricken land) and remains patient.

باب أَجْرِ الصَّابِرِ فِي الطَّاعُونِ

5734. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) that she asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about plague, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ informed her saying, “Plague was a punishment which Allah used to send on whom He wished, but Allah made it a blessing for the believers. None (among the believers) remains patient in a land in which plague has broken out and considers that nothing will befall him except what Allah has ordained for him, but that Allah will grant him a reward similar to that of a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5734
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 630 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Ar-Ruqa with the Qur’an and the Mu’awwidhat (the last Surahs of the Qur’an).

باب الرُّقَى بِالْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُعَوِّذَاتِ

5735. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During the Prophet’s ﷺ fatal illness, he used to recite the Mu’auwidhat (Surat An-Nas and Surat Al-Falaq) and then blow his breath over his body. When his illness was aggravated, I used to recite those two Suras and blow my breath over him and make him rub his body with his own hand for its blessings.” (Ma’mar asked Az-Zuhri: How did the Prophet ﷺ use to blow? Az-Zuhri said: He used to blow on his hands and then passed them over his face.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5735
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 631 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

To do Ruqya by reciting Surat Al-Fatiha (the Opening of the Book).

باب الرُّقَى بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ

5736. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came across a tribe amongst the tribes of the Arabs, and that tribe did not entertain them. While they were in that state, the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion). They said, (to the companions of the Prophet ﷺ ), “Have you got any medicine with you or anybody who can treat with Ruqya?” The Prophet’s ﷺ companions said, “You refuse to entertain us, so we will not treat (your chief) unless you pay us for it.” So they agreed to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them (the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) started reciting Surat-al-Fatiha and gathering his saliva and spitting it (at the snake-bite). The patient got cured and his people presented the sheep to them, but they said, “We will not take it unless we ask the Prophet ﷺ (whether it is lawful).” When they asked him, he smiled and said, “How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? Take it (flock of sheep) and assign a share for me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5736
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 632 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The conditions required for doing a Ruqya with Surat Al-Fatiha.

باب الشَّرْطِ فِي الرُّقْيَةِ بِقَطِيعٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ

5737. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ passed by some people staying at a place where there was water, and one of those people had been stung by a scorpion. A man from those staying near the water, came and said to the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, “Is there anyone among you who can do Ruqya as near the water there is a person who has been stung by a scorpion.” So one of the Prophet’s ﷺ companions went to him and recited Surat-al-Fatiha for a sheep as his fees. The patient got cured and the man brought the sheep to his companions who disliked that and said, “You have taken wages for reciting Allah’s Book.” When they arrived at Al-Madina, they said, ‘ O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (This person) has taken wages for reciting Allah’s Book” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You are most entitled to take wages for doing a Ruqya with Allah’s Book.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5737
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 633 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Ruqya for an evil eye.

باب رُقْيَةِ الْعَيْنِ

5738. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered me or somebody else to do Ruqya (if there was danger) from an evil eye.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5738
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

5739. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

that the Prophet ﷺ saw in her house a girl whose face had a black spot. He said. “She is under the effect of an evil eye; so treat her with a Ruqya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5739
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 635 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The effect of an evil eye is a fact.

باب الْعَيْنُ حَقٌّ

5740. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The effect of an evil eye is a fact.” And he prohibited tattooing

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5740
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 636 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

To treat a snakebite or a scorpion sting with a Ruqya.

باب رُقْيَةِ الْحَيَّةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ

5741. Narrated Al-Aswad:

I asked ‘Aishah about treating poisonous stings (a snake-bite or a scorpion sting) with a Ruqya. She said, “The Prophet ﷺ allowed the treatment of poisonous sting with Ruqya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5741
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 637 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The Ruqya of the Prophet ﷺ (i.e., what he used to recite while doing a Ruqya).

باب رُقْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

5742. Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

Thabit and I went to Anas bin Malik. Thabit said, “O Abu Hamza! I am sick.” On that Anas said, “Shall I treat you with the Ruqya of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Thabit said, “Yes,” Anas recited, “O Allah! The Lord of the people, the Remover of trouble! (Please) cure (Heal) (this patient), for You are the Healer. None brings about healing but You; a healing that will leave behind no ailment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5742
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

5743. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to treat some of his wives by passing his right hand over the place of ailment and used to say, “O Allah, the Lord of the people! Remove the trouble and heal the patient, for You are the Healer. No healing is of any avail but Yours; healing that will leave behind no ailment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5743
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 639 (old numbering)

5744. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to treat with a Ruqya saying, “O the Lord of the people! Remove the trouble The cure is in Your Hands, and there is none except You who can remove it (the disease) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5744
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 640 (old numbering)

5745. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say to the patient, “In the Name of Allah The earth of our land and the saliva of some of us cure our patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5745
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 641 (old numbering)

5746. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to read in his Ruqya, “In the Name of Allah” The earth of our land and the saliva of some of us cure our patient with the permission of our Lord.” with a slight shower of saliva) while treating with a Ruqya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5746
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 642 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

An-Nafth (blowing with a slight shower of saliva) while treating with a Ruqya.

باب النَّفْثِ فِي الرُّقْيَةِ

5747. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan. So if anyone of you sees (in a dream) something he dislikes, when he gets up he should blow thrice (on his left side) and seek refuge with Allah from its evil for then it will not harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5747
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 643 (old numbering)

5748. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to bed, he used to recite Surat-al-Ikhlas, Surat-al-Falaq and Surat-an-Nas and then blow on his palms and pass them over his face and those parts of his body that his hands could reach. And when he fell ill, he used to order me to do like that for him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5748
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 644 (old numbering)

5749. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

A group of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ proceeded on a journey till they dismounted near one of the Arab tribes and requested them to entertain them as their guests, but they (the tribe people) refused to entertain them. Then the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and he was given all sorts of treatment, but all in vain. Some of them said, “Will you go to the group (those travelers) who have dismounted near you and see if one of them has something useful?” They came to them and said, “O the group! Our leader has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have treated him with everything but nothing benefited him Has anyone of you anything useful?” One of them replied, “Yes, by Allah, I know how to treat with a Ruqya. But. by Allah, we wanted you to receive us as your guests but you refused. I will not treat your patient with a Ruqya till you fix for us something as wages.” Consequently they agreed to give those travellers a flock of sheep. The man went with them (the people of the tribe) and started spitting (on the bite) and reciting Surat-al-Fatiha till the patient was healed and started walking as if he had not been sick. When the tribe people paid them their wages they had agreed upon, some of them (the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) said, “Distribute (the sheep).” But the one who treated with the Ruqya said, “Do not do that till we go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and mention to him what has happened, and see what he will order us.” So they came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and mentioned the story to him and he said, “How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have got) and assign for me a share with you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5749
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 645 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The passing of the right hand of the one who is treating with a Ruqya on the place of ailment.

باب مَسْحِ الرَّاقِي الْوَجَعَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى

5750. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to treat some of his wives by passing his right hand over the place of ailment and used to say, “O Lord of the people! Remove the difficulty and bring about healing as You are the Healer. There is no healing but Your Healing, a healing that will leave no ailment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5750
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 646 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

A woman may treat a man with a Ruqya.

باب فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تَرْقِي الرَّجُلَ

5751. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ, during his fatal ailment used to blow (on his hands and pass them) over his body while reciting the Mu’auwidhat (Surat-an-Nas and Surat-al-Falaq). When his disease got aggravated, I used to recite them for him and blow (on his hands) and let him pass his hands over his body because of its blessing. (Ma’mar asked Ibn Shihab: How did he use to do Nafth? He said: He used to blow on his hands and then pass them over his face.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5751
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 647 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

Whoever does not treat or get treated with a Ruqya.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرْقِ

5752. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ once came out to us and said, “Some nations were displayed before me. A prophet would pass in front of me with one man, and another with two men, and another with a group of people. and another with nobody with him. Then I saw a great crowd covering the horizon and I wished that they were my followers, but it was said to me, ‘This is Moses and his followers.’ Then it was said to me, ‘Look” I looked and saw a big gathering with a large number of people covering the horizon. It was said, “Look this way and that way.’ So I saw a big crowd covering the horizon. Then it was said to me, “These are your followers, and among them there are 70,000 who will enter Paradise without (being asked about their) accounts. ” Then the people dispersed and the Prophet ﷺ did not tell who those 70,000 were. So the companions of the Prophet ﷺ started talking about that and some of them said, “As regards us, we were born in the era of heathenism, but then we believed in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ . We think however, that these (70,000) are our offspring.” That talk reached the Prophet ﷺ who said, “These (70,000) are the people who do not draw an evil omen from (birds) and do not get treated by branding themselves and do not treat with Ruqya, but put their trust (only) in their Lord.” then ‘Ukasha bin Muhsin got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Am I one of those (70,000)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” Then another person got up and said, “Am I one of them?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” ‘Ukasha has anticipated you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5752
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 648 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

At-Tiyara (drawing an evil omen from birds, etc.).

باب الطِّيَرَةِ

5753. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is neither ‘Adha (no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah’s permission) nor Tiyara, but an evil omen may be in three a woman, a house or an animal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5753
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

5754. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There is no Tiyara, and the best omen is the Fal.” They asked, “What is the Fal?” He said, “A good word that one of you hears (and takes as a good omen).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5754
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 650 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

Al-Fa’I (good omen).

باب الْفَأْلِ

5755. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no Tiyara and the best omen is the Fal,” Somebody said, “What is the Fal, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “A good word that one of you hears (and takes as a good omen).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5755
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 651 (old numbering)

5756. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No ‘Adha (no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah’s permission), nor Tiyara, but I like the good Fal, i.e., the good word.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5756
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 652 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

No Hama.

باب لاَ هَامَةَ

5757. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no ‘Adha, nor Tiyara, nor Hama, nor Safar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5757
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 653 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

(What is said about) Foretellers.

باب الْكَهَانَةِ

5758. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave his verdict about two ladies of the Hudhail tribe who had fought each other and one of them had hit the other with a stone. The stone hit her abdomen and as she was pregnant, the blow killed the child in her womb. They both filed their case with the Prophet ﷺ and he judged that the blood money for what was in her womb. was a slave or a female slave. The guardian of the lady who was fined said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I be fined for a creature that has neither drunk nor eaten, neither spoke nor cried? A case like that should be nullified.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is one of the brothers of soothsayers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5758
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 654 (old numbering)

5759. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two ladies (had a fight) and one of them hit the other with a stone on the abdomen and caused her to abort. The Prophet ﷺ judged that the victim be given either a slave or a female slave (as blood-money).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5759
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 655 (old numbering)

5760. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Said bin Al-Musayyab said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ judged that in case of child killed in the womb of its mother, the offender should give the mother a slave or a female slave in recompense The offender said, How can I be fined for killing one who neither ate nor drank, neither spoke nor cried: a case like that should be denied ‘ On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said ‘He is one of the brothers of the foretellers

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5760
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 655 (old numbering)

5761. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the utilization of the price of a dog, the earnings of prostitute and the earnings of a foreteller

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5761
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 656 (old numbering)

5762. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Some people asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the fore-tellers He said. ‘ They are nothing” They said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Sometimes they tell us of a thing which turns out to be true.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A Jinn snatches that true word and pours it Into the ear of his friend (the fore-teller) (as one puts something into a bottle) The foreteller then mixes with that word one hundred lies.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5762
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 657 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Magic.

باب السِّحْرِ

5763. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man called Labid bin al-A’sam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period, and then said, “O ‘Aishah! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion, “What is the disease of this man?” The other replied, “He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who has worked the magic on him?’ The other replied, “Labid bin Al-A’sam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material did he use?’ The other replied, ‘A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm.’ The first one asked, ‘Where is that?’ The other replied, ‘(That is) in the well of Dharwan;’ ” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with some of his companions went there and came back saying, “O ‘Aishah, the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves. The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils.” I asked. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? Why did you not show it (to the people)?” He said, “Since Allah cured me, I disliked to let evil spread among the people.” Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5763
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 658 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Shirk (i.e., joining others in worship with Allah) and witchcraft are from the Mubiqat (great destructive sins).

باب الشِّرْكُ وَالسِّحْرُ مِنَ الْمُوبِقَاتِ

5764. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Avoid the Mubiqat, i.e., shirk and witchcraft.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5764
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 659 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Should a bewitched person be treated?

باب هَلْ يَسْتَخْرِجُ السِّحْرَ

5765. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Magic was worked on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not (Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect). Then one day he said, “O ‘Aishah do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. What is wrong with this man?’ The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked, Who has worked magic on him?’ The other replied Labid bin Al-A’sam, a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite.’ The first one asked, What material did he use)?’ The other replied, ‘A comb and the hair stuck to it.’ The first one asked, ‘Where (is that)?’ The other replied. ‘In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan’ ” So the Prophet ﷺ went to that well and took out those things and said “That was the well which was shown to me (in a dream) Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then that thing was taken out’ I said (to the Prophet ﷺ ) “Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra?” He said, “Allah has cured me; I dislike to let evil spread among my people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5765
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 660 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

Witchcraft.

باب السِّحْرِ

5766. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Magic was worked on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, “O ‘Aishah! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?” I asked, “What is that, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, ‘What is the disease of this man?’ The other replied, ‘He is under the effect of magic.’ The first one asked, ‘Who has worked magic on him?” The other replied, ‘Labid bin A’sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.’ The (first one asked), ‘With what has it been done?’ The other replied, ‘With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.’ The first one asked, ‘Where is it?’ The other replied, ‘In the well of Dharwan.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, ‘By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils” I said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?” He said, ‘No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5766
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 661 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.

باب مِنَ الْبَيَانِ سِحْرًا

5767. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered at their eloquent speeches On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5767
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 662 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

The use of ‘Ajwa dates as medicine for magic.

باب الدَّوَاءِ بِالْعَجْوَةِ لِلسِّحْرِ

5768. Narrated Saud:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody takes some ‘Ajwa dates every morning, he will not be effected by poison or magic on that day till night.” (Another narrator said seven dates).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5768
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

5769. Narrated Saud:

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “If Somebody takes seven ‘Ajwa dates in the morning, neither magic nor poison will hurt him that day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5769
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 664 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

No Hama.

باب لاَ هَامَةَ

5770. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No ‘Adha (i.e. no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah’s permission); nor (any evil omen m the month of) Safar; nor Hama” A bedouin said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about the camels which, when on the sand (desert) look like deers, but when a mangy camel mixes with them they all get infected with mange?” On that Allah s Messenger ﷺ said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first (mangy)

camel?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5770
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 665o (old numbering)

5771. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: The cattle (sheep, cows, camels, etc.) suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle, (or said: “Do not put a patient with a healthy person ). ” (as a precaution).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5771
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 665e (old numbering)
Chapter 54

No ‘Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed without Allah’s Permission).

باب لاَ عَدْوَى

5772. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “there is neither ‘Adha nor Tiyara, and an evil omen is only in three: a horse, a woman and a house.” (See the foot-note of Hadith No. 649)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5772
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 666 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No ‘Adha.” Abu Hurairah also said: The Prophet ﷺ said, “The cattle suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle (or said “Do not put a patient with a healthy person as a precaution.”) Abu Hurairah also said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No ‘Adha.” A bedouin got up and said, “Don’t you see how camels on the sand look like deer but when a mangy camel mixes with them, they all get infected with mange?” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first camel?”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 667 (old numbering)

5773. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No ‘Adwa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5773
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

5774. Abu Hurairah also said: The Prophet ﷺ said, “The cattle suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle (or said “Do not put a patient with a healthy person as a precaution.”) Abu Hurairah also said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No ‘Adwa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5774
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

5775. A bedouin got up and said, “Don’t you see how camels on the sand look like deer but when a mangy camel mixes with them, they all get infected with mange?” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first camel?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5775
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

5776. The Prophet ﷺ said, “No ‘Adwa nor Tiyara; but I like Fal.” They said, “What is the Fal?” He said, “A good word.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5776
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 668 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

What has been said regarding the poison given to the Prophet ﷺ.

باب مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي سَمِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

5777. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Khaibar was conquered, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was presented with a poisoned (roasted) sheep. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Collect for me all the Jews present in this area.” (When they were gathered) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “I am going to ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?” They replied, “Yes, O Abal-Qasim!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “Who is your father?” They said, “Our father is so-and-so.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You have told a lie. for your father is so-and-so,” They said, “No doubt, you have said the truth and done the correct thing.” He again said to them, “If I ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?” They replied, “Yes, O Abal-Qasim! And if we should tell a lie you will know it as you have known it regarding our father,” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then asked, “Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?” They replied, “We will remain in the (Hell) Fire for a while and then you (Muslims) will replace us in it” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them. ”You will abide in it with ignominy. By Allah, we shall never replace you in it at all.” Then he asked them again, “If I ask you something, will you tell me the truth?” They replied, “Yes.” He asked. “Have you put the poison in this roasted sheep?” They replied, “Yes,” He asked, “What made you do that?” They replied, “We intended to learn if you were a liar in which case we would be relieved from you, and if you were a prophet then it would not harm you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5777
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 669 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

The taking of poison and treating with it, or with what may be dangerous, or with an impure or polluted thing (medicine, etc.).

باب شُرْبِ السُّمِّ، وَالدَّوَاءِ بِهِ، وَبِمَا يُخَافُ مِنْهُ وَالْخَبِيثِ

5778. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever purposely throws himself from a mountain and kills himself, will be in the (Hell) Fire falling down into it and abiding therein perpetually forever; and whoever drinks poison and kills himself with it, he will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever; and whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5778
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 670 (old numbering)

5779. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Whoever takes seven ‘Ajwa dates in the morning will not be effected by magic or poison on that day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5779
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 671 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

The milk of she-asses.

باب أَلْبَانِ الأُتُنِ

5780. Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the eating of wild animals having fangs. (Az-Zuhri said: I did not hear this narration except when I went to Sham.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5780
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 672 (old numbering)

5781. Al-Laith said: Narrated Yunus: I asked Ibn Shihab, “May we perform the ablution with the milk of she-asses or drink it, or drink the bile of wild animals or urine of camels?” He replied, “The Muslims used to treat themselves with that and did not see any harm in it. As for the milk of she-asses, we have learnt that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of their meat, but we have not received any information whether drinking of their milk is allowed or forbidden.” As for the bile of wild animals, Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Idris Al-Khaulani told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of the flesh of every wild beast having fangs . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5781
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 672 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

If a housefly falls in a utensil.

باب إِذَا وَقَعَ الذُّبَابُ فِي الإِنَاءِ

5782. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a fly falls in the vessel of any of you, let him dip all of it (into the vessel) and then throw it away, for in one of its wings there is a disease and in the other there is healing (antidote for it) i e. the treatment for that disease.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5782
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 673 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 75: Patients

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 75 of 97

Patients

كتاب المرضى

Hadith 5640 – 567738 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The saying that sickness is expiation for sins.

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي كَفَّارَةِ الْمَرَضِ

5640. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No calamity befalls a Muslim but that Allah expiates some of his sins because of it, even though it were the prick he receives from a thorn.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5640
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

5641, 5642. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No fatigue, nor disease, nor sorrow, nor sadness, nor hurt, nor distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were the prick he receives from a thorn, but that Allah expiates some of his sins for that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5641, 5642
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

5643. Narrated Kab (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant, which the wind bends it sometimes and some other time it makes it straight. And the example of a hypocrite is that of a pine tree which keeps straight till once it is uprooted suddenly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5643
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

5644. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant; from whatever direction the wind comes, it bends it, but when the wind becomes quiet, it becomes straight again. Similarly, a believer is afflicted with calamities (but he remains patient till Allah removes his difficulties.) And an impious wicked person is like a pine tree which keeps hard and straight till Allah cuts (breaks) it down when He wishes.” (See Hadith No. 558, Vol. 9.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5644
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

5645. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah wants to do good to somebody, He afflicts him with trials.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5645
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The severity of disease.

باب شِدَّةِ الْمَرَضِ

5646. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I never saw anybody suffering so much from sickness as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5646
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

5647. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I visited the Prophet ﷺ during his ailments and he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “You have a high fever. Is it because you will have a double reward for it?” He said, “Yes, for no Muslim is afflicted with any harm but that Allah will remove his sins as the leaves of a tree fall down.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5647
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 550 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The people most prone to trials are Prophets, and then the most pious people, and then the less pious and so on.

باب أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً الأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الْأَمْثَلُ فَالْأَمْثَلُ

5648. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I visited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was suffering from a high fever. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have a high fever.” He said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you.” I said, “Is it because you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes, it is so. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, even if it were the prick of a thorn, but that Allah expiates his sins because of that, as a tree sheds its leaves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5648
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 551 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

It is compulsory to visit the sick.

باب وُجُوبِ عِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ

5649. Narrated Abu Muisa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Feed the hungry, visit the sick, and set free the captives.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5649
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 552 (old numbering)

5650. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven other things. He forbade us to wear gold rings, silk, Dibaj, Istabriq, Qissy, and Maithara; and ordered us to accompany funeral processions, visit the sick and greet everybody. (See Hadith No. 104)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5650
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 553 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To visit an unconscious person.

باب عِيَادَةِ الْمُغْمَى عَلَيْهِ

5651. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once I fell ill. The Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr came walking to pay me a visit and found me unconscious. The Prophet ﷺ performed ablution and then poured the remaining water on me, and I came to my senses to see the Prophet ﷺ. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What shall I do with my property? How shall I dispose of (distribute) my property?” He did not reply till the Verse of inheritance was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5651
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 554 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The superiority of a person who is suffering from epilepsy.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ يُصْرَعُ مِنَ الرِّيحِ

5652. Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to me, “Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “This black lady came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.’ The Prophet ﷺ said (to her), ‘If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.’ She said, ‘I will remain patient,’ and added, ‘but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.’ So he invoked Allah for her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5652
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Ata:

That he had seen Um Zafar, the tall black lady, at (holding) the curtain of the Ka’bah.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 556 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The superiority of a person who has lost his sight.

باب فَضْلِ مَنْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ

5653. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Allah said, ‘If I deprive my slave of his two beloved things (i.e., his eyes) and he remains patient, I will let him enter Paradise in compensation for them.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5653
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 557 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The visiting of sick women by men.

باب عِيَادَةِ النِّسَاءِ الرِّجَالَ

5654. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ emigrated to Al-Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got a fever. I entered upon them and asked, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever fever attacked Abu Bakr, he would recite the following poetic verses: ‘Everybody is staying alive among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And whenever the fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic lines): ‘Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I would drink of the water of Majinna and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Makkah) would appear to me.’ Then I came and informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that, whereupon he said, “O Allah! Make us love Al-Madina as much or more than we love Makkah. O Allah! Make it healthy and bless its Mudd and Sa for us, and take away its fever and put it in Al’Juhfa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5654
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 558 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

To visit sick children.

باب عِيَادَةِ الصِّبْيَانِ

5655. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sad and Ubai bin Ka’b were with the Prophet ﷺ a daughter of the Prophet ﷺ sent a message to him, saying. ‘My daughter is dying; please come to us.” The Prophet ﷺ sent her his greetings and added “It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah’s reward and remain patient.” She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet ﷺ got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet ﷺ. Sad said to him, “What is this, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said. “This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5655
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 559 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

To visit a (sick) bedouin.

باب عِيَادَةِ الأَعْرَابِ

5656. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ went to visit a sick bedouin. Whenever the Prophet ﷺ went to a patient, he used to say to him, “Don’t worry, if Allah will, it will be expiation (for your sins):” The bedouin said, “You say expiation? No, it is but a fever that is boiling or harassing an old man and will lead him to his grave without his will.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then, yes, it is so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5656
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 560 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

To visit a (sick) Mushrik.

باب عِيَادَةِ الْمُشْرِكِ

5657. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet ﷺ and became ill. The Prophet ﷺ went to pay him a visit and said to him, “Embrace Islam,” and he did embrace Islam. Al-Musaiyab said: When Abu Talib was on his deathbed, the Prophet ﷺ visited him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5657
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 561 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

If one visited a patient and when the time of the Salat (prayer) became due, he led the people present there, in a congregational Salat (prayer).

باب إِذَا عَادَ مَرِيضًا فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ جَمَاعَةً

5658. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During the ailment of the Prophet ﷺ some people came to visits him. He led them in prayer while sitting. but they prayed standing, so he waved to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, “An Imam is to be followed, so when he bows, you should bow. and when he raises his head, you should raise yours, and if he prays sitting. you should pray sitting.” Abu ‘Abdullah said Al-Humaidi said, (The order of ) “This narration has been abrogated by the last action of the Prophet ﷺ as he led the prayer sitting, while the people prayed standing behind him’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5658
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 562 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Placing the hand on the patient.

باب وَضْعِ الْيَدِ عَلَى الْمَرِيضِ

5659. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

I became seriously ill at Makkah and the Prophet ﷺ came to visit me. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I shall leave behind me a good fortune, but my heir is my only daughter; shall I bequeath two third of my property to be spent in charity and leave one third (for my heir)?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath half and leave half?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I bequeath one third and leave two thirds?” He said, “One third is alright, though even one third is too much.” Then he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over my face and abdomen and said, “O Allah! Cure Sad and complete his emigration.” I feel as if I have been feeling the coldness of his hand on my liver ever since.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5659
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

5660. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I visited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was suffering from a high fever. I touched him with my hand and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have a high fever.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you have.” I said, “Is it because you will get a double reward?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes, no Muslim is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a tree sheds its leaves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5660
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 564 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

What (a visitor) should say to a patient and what should be the answer of the patient.

باب مَا يُقَالُ لِلْمَرِيضِ وَمَا يُجِيبُ

5661. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I visited the Prophet ﷺ during his illness and touched him while he was having a fever. I said to him, “You have a high fever; is it because you will get a double reward?” He said, “Yes. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, but that his sins will be annulled as the leave of a tree fall down.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5661
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

5662. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon sick man to pay him a visit, and said to him, “Don’t worry, Allah willing, (your sickness will be) an expiation for your sins.” The man said, “No, it is but a fever that is boiling within an old man and will send him to his grave.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Then yes, it is so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5662
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 566 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

To visit a patient riding, walking or sitting with another person on a donkey.

باب عِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا وَرِدْفًا عَلَى الْحِمَارِ

5663. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sad bin ‘Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet ﷺ proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before ‘Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, “Do not trouble us with dust.” The Prophet ﷺ greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that.” So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet ﷺ kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. He said to him “O Sad! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) said?” Sad said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Al-Madina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567 (old numbering)

5664. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ came to visit me (while I was sick) and he was riding neither a mule, nor a horse.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5664
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 568 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

It is permissible for a patient to say: “I am sick,” or “Oh, my head!” or “My ailment has been aggravated.”

باب قَوْلِ الْمَرِيضِ إِنِّي وَجِعٌ أَوْ وَارَأْسَاهْ، أَوِ اشْتَدَّ بِي الْوَجَعُ

5665. Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Ujara (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ passed by me while I was kindling a fire under a (cooking) pot. He said, “Do the lice of your head trouble you?” I said, “Yes.” So he called a barber to shave my head and ordered me to make expiation for that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5665
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

5666. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

‘Aishah, (complaining of headache) said, “Oh, my head”! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah’s Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you.” ‘Aishah said, “Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nay, I should say, ‘Oh my head!’ I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), ‘Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5666
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

5667. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I visited the Prophet ﷺ while he was having a high fever. I touched him an said, “You have a very high fever” He said, “Yes, as much fever as two me of you may have.” I said. “you will have a double reward?” He said, “Yes No Muslim is afflicted with hurt caused by disease or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins as a tree sheds its leaves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5667
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 571 (old numbering)

5668. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al-Wada’. I said to him, “You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?”! He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said “One third?” He said, “One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah’s pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5668
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 572 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The saying of the patient: “Get up from me!”

باب قَوْلِ الْمَرِيضِ قُومُوا عَنِّي

5669. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on his death-bed and in the house there were some people among whom was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.” ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ is seriously ill and you have the Qur’an; so the Book of Allah is enough for us.” The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said “Go near so that the Prophet ﷺ may write for you a statement after which you will not go astray,” while the others said as ‘Umar said. When they caused a hue and cry before the Prophet ﷺ, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Go away!” Narrated ‘Ubaidullah: Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “It was very unfortunate that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5669
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 573 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Whoever took the sick boy (to someone) to invoke Allah for him.

باب مَنْ ذَهَبَ بِالصَّبِيِّ الْمَرِيضِ لِيُدْعَى لَهُ

5670. Narrated As-Sa’ib (radhiyallahu anhu):

My aunt took me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My nephew is- ill.” The Prophet ﷺ touched my head with his hand and invoked Allah to bless me. He then performed ablution and I drank of the remaining water of his ablution and then stood behind his back and saw “Khatam An-Nubuwwa” (The Seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders like a button of a tent.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5670
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 574 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The patient’s wish for death.

باب تَمَنِّي الْمَرِيضِ الْمَوْتَ

5671. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should wish for death because of a calamity befalling him; but if he has to wish for death, he should say: “O Allah! Keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and let me die if death is better for me.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5671
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

5672. Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, “Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet ﷺ not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.’ We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5672
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 576 (old numbering)

5673. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise.” (i.e., None can enter Paradise through his good deeds.) They (the Prophet’s ﷺ companions) said, ‘Not even you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ He said, “Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me.” So be moderate in your religious deeds and do the deeds that are within your ability: and none of you should wish for death, for if he is a good doer, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil doer, he may repent to Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5673
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

5674. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ , who was resting against me, saying, “O Allah! Excuse me and bestow Your Mercy on me and let me join with the highest companions (in Paradise).” See Qur’an (4.69)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5674
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 578 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The invocation for the patient by the one who pays a visit to him.

باب دُعَاءِ الْعَائِدِ لِلْمَرِيضِ

5675. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ paid a visit to a patient, or a patient was brought to him, he used to invoke Allah, saying, “Take away the disease, O the Lord of the people! Cure him as You are the One Who cures. There is no cure but Yours, a cure that leaves no disease.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5675
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 579 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The performing of ablution by a person who pays a visit to a patient.

باب وُضُوءِ الْعَائِدِ لِلْمَرِيضِ

5676. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me while I was ill. He performed ablution and threw the remaining water on me (or said, “Pour it on him) ” When I came to my senses I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have no son or father to be my heir, so how will be my inheritance?” Then the Verse of inheritance was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5676
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 580 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Whoever invoked Allah to remove epidemics and fever.

باب مَنْ دَعَا بِرَفْعِ الْوَبَاءِ وَالْحُمَّى

5677. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ emigrated to Al-Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, “O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?” Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, “Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces.” And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): “Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Makkah) would appear to me!” I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him about that. He said, “O Allah! Make us love Al-Madina as much or more than we love Makkah, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa.” (See Hadith No 558) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5677
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 74: Drinks

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 74 of 97

Drinks

كتاب الأشربة

Hadith 5575 – 563966 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al-Ansab and Al-Azlam (arrows for seeking luck or decision) are an abomination of Shaitan’s (Satan’s) handiwork. So avoid (strictly all) that (abomination) in order that you may be successful…” (V.5:90)

بَابُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالأَنْصَابُ وَالأَزْلاَمُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ}

5575. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever drinks alcoholic drinks in the world and does not repent (before dying), will be deprived of it in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5575
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 481 (old numbering)

5576. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the night Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was taken on a night journey (Miraj) two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said, “Praise be to Allah Who guided you to Al-Fitra (the right path); if you had taken (the cup of) wine, your nation would have gone astray.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5576
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

5577. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a narration which none other than I will narrate to you. The Prophet ﷺ, said, “From among the portents of the Hour are the following: General ignorance (in religious affairs) will prevail, (religious) knowledge will decrease, illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, alcoholic drinks will be drunk (in abundance), men will decrease and women will increase so much so that for every fifty women there will be one man to look after them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5577
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

5578. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “An adulterer, at the time he is committing illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer; and a person, at the time of drinking an alcoholic drink is not a believer; and a thief, at the time of stealing, is not a believer.” Ibn Shihab said: ‘Abdul Malik bin Abi Bakr bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al- Harith bin Hisham told me that Abu Bakr used to narrate that narration to him on the authority of Abu Hurairah. He used to add that Abu Bakr used to mention, besides the above cases, “And he who robs (takes illegally something by force) while the people are looking at him, is not a believer at the time he is robbing (taking)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5578
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 484 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Alcoholic drinks may be prepared from grapes and other things.

باب الْخَمْرُ مِنَ الْعِنَبِ

5579. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited (by Allah) when there was nothing of it (special kind of wine) in Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5579
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 485 (old numbering)

5580. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Alcoholic drinks were prohibited at the time we could rarely find wine made from grapes in Al-Madina, for most of our liquors were made from unripe and ripe dates.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5580
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 486 (old numbering)

5581. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar stood up on the pulpit and said, “Now then, prohibition of alcoholic drinks have been revealed, and these drinks are prepared from five things, i.e.. grapes, dates, honey, wheat or barley And an alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5581
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 487 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Prohibition of alcoholic drinks was revealed and these drinks are prepared from unripe and ripe dates.

باب نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ وَهْىَ مِنَ الْبُسْرِ وَالتَّمْرِ

5582. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was serving Abu ‘Ubaida, Abu Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b with a drink prepared from ripe and unripe dates. Then somebody came to them and said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” (On hearing that) Abu Talha said, “Get up. O Anas, and pour (throw) it out! So I poured (threw) it out.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5582
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

5583. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was waiting on my uncles and serving them with (wine prepared from) dates—-and I was the youngest of them—-it was said, “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited.” So they said (to me), “Throw it away.” So I threw it away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5583
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

5584. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Alcoholic drinks were prohibited. At that time these drinks used to be prepared from unripe and ripe dates.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5584
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 490 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The alcoholic drink prepared from honey is called Al-Bit’.

باب الْخَمْرُ مِنَ الْعَسَلِ وَهْوَ الْبِتْعُ

5585. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about Al-Bit. He said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5585
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

5586. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked about Al-Bit a liquor prepared from honey which the Yemenites used to drink. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5586
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 492a (old numbering)

5587. Anas bin Malik said:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not make drinks in Ad-Dubba’ nor in Al-Muzaffat. Abu Hurairah used to add to them Al-Hantam and An-Naqir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5587
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 492b (old numbering)
Chapter 5

What has been said (about the statement): Alcoholic drink is any drink that disturbs the mind.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي أَنَّ الْخَمْرَ مَا خَامَرَ الْعَقْلَ مِنَ الشَّرَابِ

5588. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, saying, “Alcoholic drinks were prohibited by Divine Order, and these drinks used to be prepared from five things, i.e., grapes, dates, wheat, barley and honey. Alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.” ‘Umar added, “I wish Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not left us before he had given us definite verdicts concerning three matters, i.e., how much a grandfather may inherit (of his grandson), the inheritance of Al-Kalala (the deceased person among whose heirs there is no father or son), and various types of Riba(1 ) (usury) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5588
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 493 (old numbering)

5589. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Alcoholic drinks are prepared from five things, i.e., raisins, dates. wheat, barley and honey.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5589
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 494s (old numbering)
Chapter 6

What is said regarding the one who regards an alcoholic drink lawful to drink, and calls it by another name.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَنْ يَسْتَحِلُّ الْخَمْرَ وَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ

5590. Narrated Abu ‘Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, ‘Return to us tomorrow.’ Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5590
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 494v (old numbering)
Chapter 7

To prepare non-alcoholic drinks in bowls or Taur (a bowl made of stone, copper or wood).

باب الاِنْتِبَاذِ فِي الأَوْعِيَةِ وَالتَّوْرِ

5591. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi came and invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the occasion of his wedding. His wife who was the bride, was serving them. Do you know what drink she prepared for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ? She had soaked some dates in water in a Tur overnight.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5591
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 495 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Prophet ﷺ re-allowed the use of (certain kinds of) bowls and containers after he had forbidden their use.

باب تَرْخِيصِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الأَوْعِيَةِ وَالظُّرُوفِ بَعْدَ النَّهْىِ

5592. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the use of (certain) containers, but the Ansar said, “We cannot dispense with them.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “If so, then use them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5592
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

5593. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ forbade the use of certain containers (that were used for preparing alcoholic drinks), somebody said to the Prophet ﷺ . “But not all the people can find skins.” So he allowed them to use clay jars not covered with pitch.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5593
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 497 (old numbering)

5594. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

the Prophet ﷺ forbade the use of Ad-Dubba’ and Al Muzaffat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5594
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 498 (old numbering)

5595. Narrated Ibrahim:

I asked Al-Aswad, “Did you ask ‘Aishah, Mother of the Believers, about the containers in which it is disliked to prepare (non-alcoholic) drinks?” He said, “Yes, I said to her, ‘O Mother of the Believers! What containers did the Prophet ﷺ forbid to use for preparing (non-alcoholic) drinks?” She said, ‘The Prophet ﷺ forbade us, (his family), to prepare (nonalcoholic) drinks in Ad-Dubba and Al-Muzaffat.’ I asked, ‘Didn’t you mention Al Jar and Al Hantam?’ She said, ‘I tell what I have heard; shall I tell you what I have not heard?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5595
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

5596. Narrated Ash-Shaibani:

I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa saying, “The Prophet ﷺ forbade the use of green jars.” I said, “Shall we drink out of white jars?” He said, “No.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5596
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 501 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

(One can drink) date-syrup as long as it does not intoxicate (not fermented).

باب نَقِيعِ التَّمْرِ مَا لَمْ يُسْكِرْ

5597. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Usaid As Sa’idi invited the Prophet ﷺ to his wedding banquet. At that time his wife was serving them and she was the bride. She said, ”Do you know what (kind of syrup) I soaked (made) for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? I soaked some dates in water in a Tur (bowl) overnight. ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5597
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 502 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Al-Badhaq (a kind of alcoholic drink).

باب الْبَاذَقِ وَمَنْ نَهَى عَنْ كُلِّ، مُسْكِرٍ مِنَ الأَشْرِبَةِ

5598. Narrated Abu Al-Juwairiyya:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Al-Badhaq. He said, “Muhammad ﷺ prohibited alcoholic drinks before It was called Al-Badhaq (by saying), ‘Any drink that intoxicates is unlawful.’ I said, ‘What about good lawful drinks?’ He said,’Apart from what is lawful and good, all other things are unlawful and not good (unclean Al-Khabith).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5598
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

5599. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to like sweet edible things and honey.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5599
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 504 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Whoever considers that the unripe-date drink and the ripe-date drink should not be mixed with each other if it is an intoxicant, and that two kinds of cooked food should not be put in one dish.

باب مَنْ رَأَى أَنْ لاَ يَخْلِطَ الْبُسْرَ وَالتَّمْرَ إِذَا كَانَ مُسْكِرًا وَأَنْ لاَ يَجْعَلَ إِدَامَيْنِ فِي إِدَامٍ

5600. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was serving Abu Talha. Abu Dujana and Abu Suhail bin Al-Baida’ with a drink made from a mixture of unripe and ripe dates, alcoholic drinks, were made unlawful, whereupon I threw it away, and I was their butler and the youngest of them, and we used to consider that drink as an alcoholic drink in those days

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5600
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 505 (old numbering)

5601. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the drinking of alcoholic drinks prepared from raisins, dates, unripe dates and fresh ripe dates.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5601
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 506 (old numbering)

5602. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the mixing of ripe and unripe dates and also the mixing of dates and raisins (for preparing a syrup) but the syrup of each kind of fruit should be prepared separately. ( One may have such drinks as long as it is fresh )

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5602
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 507 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The drink of milk. And the Statement of Allah: “…We give you to drink of that which is in their bellies, from between excretions and blood, pure milk, palatable to the drinkers…” (V.16:66)

بَابُ شُرْبِ اللَّبَنِ

5603. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was presented a bowl of milk and a bowl of wine on the night he was taken on a journey (Al-Mi’raj).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5603
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

5604. Narrated Um Al-Fadl (radhiyallahu anha):

The people doubted whether Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was fasting or the Day of ‘Arafat or not. So I sent a cup containing milk to him and he drank it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5604
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

5605. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Humaid brought a cup of mix from a place called Al-Naqi. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Will you not cover it, even by placing a stick across its”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5605
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

5606. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Humaid, an Ansari man, came from AnNaqi carrying a cup of milk to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Will you not cover it even by placing a stick across it?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5606
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

5607. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ came from Makkah with Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said “We passed by a shepherd and at that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was thirsty. I milked a little milk in a bowl and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank till I was pleased. Suraqa bin Ju’shum came to us riding a horse (chasing us). The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil upon him, whereupon Suraqa requested him not to invoke evil upon him, in which case he would go back. The Prophet ﷺ agreed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5607
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 512 (old numbering)

5608. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The best object of charity is a she-camel which has (newly) given birth and gives plenty of milk, or a she-goat which gives plenty of milk; and is given to somebody to utilize its milk by milking one bowl in the morning and one in the evening.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5608
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 513 (old numbering)

5609. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank milk and then rinsed his mouth and said, “It contains fat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5609
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

5610. The Prophet ﷺ added: I was raised to the Lote Tree and saw four rivers, two of which were coming out and two going in. Those which were coming out were the Nile and the Euphrates, and those which were going in were two rivers in paradise. Then I was given three bowls, one containing milk, and another containing honey, and a third containing wine. I took the bowl containing milk and drank it. It was said to me, “You and your followers will be on the right path (of Islam).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5610
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 514 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

To seek fresh water.

باب اسْتِعْذَابِ الْمَاءِ

5611. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Al-Madina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet’s ﷺ) Mosque. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:– ‘By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.’ (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,’ and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah’s Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, where-ever Allah instructs you. ‘ Allah s Messenger ﷺ said, “Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth” (‘Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, “I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you’d better give it to your kith and kin.” On that Abu Talha said, “I will do so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5611
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 515 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The drinking of milk (mixed) with water.

باب شَوْبِ اللَّبَنِ بِالْمَاءِ

5612. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drinking milk. He came to my house and I milked a sheep and then mixed the milk with water from the well for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He took the bowl and drank while on his left there was sitting Abu Bakr, and on his right there was a bedouin. He then gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said, “The right! The right (first).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5612
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 516 (old numbering)

5613. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man and the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), otherwise we will drink water by putting our mouth in it.” The man was watering his garden then. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have water kept overnight; let us go to the shade.” So he took them both there and poured water into a bowl and milked a domestic goat of his in it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank, and then the man who had come along with him, drank.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5613
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 517 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The drinking of sweet edible things (syrups etc.) and honey.

باب شَرَابِ الْحَلْوَاءِ وَالْعَسَلِ

5614. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to like sweet edible things (syrup, etc.) and honey.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5614
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 518 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

To drink while standing.

باب الشُّرْبِ قَائِمًا

5615. Narrated An-Nazzal:

All came to the gate of the courtyard (of the Mosque) and drank (water) while he was standing and said, “Some people dislike to drink while standing, but I saw the Prophet ﷺ doing (drinking water) as you have seen me doing now.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5615
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

5616. Narrated An-Nazzal bin Sabra:

‘Ali offered the Zuhr prayer and then sat down in the wide courtyard (of the Mosque) of Kufa in order to deal with the affairs of the people till the ‘Asr prayer became due. Then water was brought to him and he drank of it, washed his face, hands, head and feet. Then he stood up and drank the remaining water while he was standing. and said, “Some people dislike to drink water while standing thought the Prophet ﷺ did as I have just done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5616
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

5617. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ drank Zam-Zam (water) while standing.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5617
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 521 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Whoever drank while he was on the back of his camel.

باب مَنْ شَرِبَ وَهْوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ

5618. Narrated Um Al-Fadl (radhiyallahu anha):

(daughter of Al-Harith) that she sent a bowl of milk to the Prophet ﷺ while he was standing (at ‘Arafat) in the afternoon of the Day of ‘Arafat. He took it in his hands and drank it. Narrated Abu Nadr: The Prophet ﷺ was on the back of his camel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5618
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 522 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The one on the right should drink first.

باب الأَيْمَنَ فَالأَيْمَنَ فِي الشُّرْبِ

5619. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Milk mixed with water was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while a bedouin was on his right and Abu Bakr was on his left. He drank (of it) and then gave (it) to the bedouin and said, ‘The right” “The right (first).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5619
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 523 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Should one ask the permission of the one sitting on one’s right so as to give the drink to an elder person first?

باب هَلْ يَسْتَأْذِنُ الرَّجُلُ مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فِي الشُّرْبِ لِيُعْطِيَ الأَكْبَرَ

5620. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was offered something to drink. He drank of it while on his right was a boy and on his left were some elderly people. He said to the boy, “May I give these (elderly) people first?” The boy said, “By Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will not give up my share from you to somebody else.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ placed the cup in the hand of that boy.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5620
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 524 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

To drink water from a basin by putting one’s mouth in it.

باب الْكَرْعِ فِي الْحَوْضِ

5621. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet ﷺ and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot,” while he was watering his garden. The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin.” The man was watering the garden The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet ﷺ drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5621
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 525 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The younger should serve the older.

باب خِدْمَةِ الصِّغَارِ الْكِبَارَ

5622. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was waiting on my uncles, serving them with an alcoholic drink prepared from dates, and I was the youngest of them. (Suddenly) it was said that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. So they said (to me), ‘Throw it away.” And I threw it away The sub-narrator said: I asked Anas what their drink was (made from), He replied, “(From) ripe dates and unripe dates.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5622
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 526 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Covering the containers.

باب تَغْطِيَةِ الإِنَاءِ

5623. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When night falls (or when it is evening), stop your children from going out, for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night has passed, release them and close the doors and mention Allah’s Name, for Satan does not open a closed door. Tie the mouth of your water-skin and mention Allah’s Name; cover your containers and utensils and mention Allah’s Name. Cover them even by placing something across it, and extinguish your lamps. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5623
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

5624. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Extinguish the lamps when you go to bed; close your doors; tie the mouths of your water skins, and cover the food and drinks.” I think he added, “. . . even with a stick you place across the container.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5624
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 528 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The bending of the mouths of the water-skins for the sake of drinking from them.

باب اخْتِنَاثِ الأَسْقِيَةِ

5625. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the bending of the mouths of water skins for the sake of drinking from them

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5625
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

5626. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbidding the drinking of water by bending the mouths of water skins, i.e., drinking from the mouths directly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5626
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 530 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

To drink water from the mouth of a water-skin.

باب الشُّرْبِ مِنْ فَمِ السِّقَاءِ

5627. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade drinking directly from the mouth of a water skin or other leather containers. and forbade preventing one’s neighbor from fixing a peg in (the wall of) one’s house.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5627
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

5628. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the drinking of water directly from the mouth of a water skin .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5628
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

5629. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade the drinking of water direct from the mouth of a water-skin.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5629
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 533 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

It is forbidden to breathe in the vessel (while drinking water).

باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّنَفُّسِ، فِي الإِنَاءِ

5630. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When you drink (water), do not breath in the vessel; and when you urinate, do not touch your penis with your right hand. And when you cleanse yourself after defecation, do not use your right hand.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5630
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 534 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Breathing twice or thrice while drinking.

باب الشُّرْبِ بِنَفَسَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ

5631. Narrated Thumama bin ‘Abdullah:

Anas used to breathe twice or thrice in the vessel (while drinking) and used to say that the Prophet ﷺ; used to take three breaths while drinking.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5631
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 535 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

To drink in gold utensils.

باب الشُّرْبِ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ

5632. Narrated Ibn Abi Laila:

While Hudhaita was at Mada’in, he asked for water. The chief of the village brought him a silver vessel. Hudhaifa threw it away and said, “I have thrown it away because I told him not to use it, but he has not stopped using it. The Prophet ﷺ forbade us to wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, and to drink in gold or silver utensils, and said, ‘These things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the Hereafter.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5632
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 536 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Silver utensils.

باب آنِيَةِ الْفِضَّةِ

5633. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not drink in gold or silver utensils, and do not wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, for these things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5633
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

5634. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He who drinks in silver utensils is only filling his abdomen with Hell Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5634
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

5635. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral processions, (to say) to a sneezer, (May Allah bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept invitations, to greet (everybody), to help the oppressed and to help others to fulfill their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings, to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed on saddles), to wear Al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk, Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5635
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 539 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

To drink in wooden utensils.

باب الشُّرْبِ فِي الأَقْدَاحِ

5636. Narrated Um Al-Fadl (radhiyallahu anha):

that the people were in doubt whether the Prophet ﷺ was fasting on the Day of ‘Arafat or not, so a (wooden) drinking vessel full of milk was sent to him, and he drank it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5636
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 540 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

To drink (water) in the (wooden) drinking bowl of the Prophet ﷺ and his other utensils.

باب الشُّرْبِ مِنْ قَدَحِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَآنِيَتِهِ

5637. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa’ida. The Prophet ﷺ came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet ﷺ spoke to her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “I grant you refuge from me.” They said to her, “Do you know who this is?” She said, “No.” They said, “This is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who has come to command your hand in marriage.” She said, “I am very unlucky to lose this chance.” Then the Prophet ﷺ and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa’ida and sat there. Then he said, “Give us water, O Sahl!” So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5637
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

5638. Narrated ‘Asim al-Ahwal:

I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet ﷺ with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, “I gave water to the Prophet ﷺ in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period).” Ibn Sirin said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, “Do not change a thing that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has made.” So Anas left it as it was.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5638
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 542 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

To drink blessed water; and the blessed water.

باب شُرْبِ الْبَرَكَةِ وَالْمَاءِ الْمُبَارَكِ

5639. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was with the Prophet ﷺ and the time for the ‘Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet ﷺ . He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, “Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, “How many persons were you then?” He replied, “We were one-thousand four hundred men.” Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5639
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 73: Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 73 of 97

Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice

كتاب الأضاحي · Adaahi

Hadith 5545 – 557430 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The legal way of Al-Udhiya.

باب سُنَّةِ الأُضْحِيَّةِ

5545. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said (on the day of Idal-Adha), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (‘Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice).” (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, “I have got a six month old ram.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara’ added: The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 453 (old numbering)

5546. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, he just slaughtered it for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 454 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The distribution of the animals (for sacrifice by the Imam) among the people.

باب قِسْمَةِ الإِمَامِ الأَضَاحِيَّ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ

5547. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani (radhiyallahu anhu):

that the Prophet ﷺ distributed among his companions some animals for sacrifice (to be slaughtered on ‘Id-al-Adha). ‘Uqba’s share was a Jadha’a (a six month old goat). ‘Uqba said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I get in my share of Jadha’a (a six month old ram).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 455 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Sacrifices (slaughtered) on behalf of a traveller and women.

باب الأُضْحِيَّةِ لِلْمُسَافِرِ وَالنِّسَاءِ

5548. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that the Prophet ﷺ entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Makkah, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah.” ‘Aishah added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, “What is this?” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 456 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Meat is desired on the day of Nahr.

باب مَا يُشْتَهَى مِنَ اللَّحْمِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

5549. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said on the day of Nahr, “Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another sacrifice).” A man got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is a day on which meat is desired.” He then mentioned his neighbors saying, “I have a six month old ram which is to me better than the meat of two sheep.” The Prophet ﷺ allowed him to slaughter it as a sacrifice, but I do not know whether this permission was valid for other than that man or not. The Prophet ﷺ then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and then the people went towards some sheep and distributed them among themselves.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5549
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 457 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Whoever said that sacrifices (should be offered) on the day of Nahr.

باب مَنْ قَالَ الأَضْحَى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ

5550. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had on the day Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are sacred, three of them are in succession, namely Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul Hijja and Muharram, (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar which is between Juma’da (ath-thamj and Sha’ban. The Prophet ﷺ then asked, “Which month is this?” We said, “Allah and his Messenger ﷺ know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Which town is this?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it t,y a name other than its real name. He said, “isn’t it the town (of Makkah)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “What day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, “Isn’t it the day of Nahr?” We replied, “Yes.” He then said, “Your blood, properties and honor are as sacred to one another as this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not go astray after me by cutting the necks of each other. It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this message to those who are absent, for some of those to whom it is conveyed may comprehend it better than some of those who have heard it directly.” (Muhammad ﷺ, the sub-narrator, on mentioning this used to say: The Prophet ﷺ then said, “No doubt! Haven’t I delivered (Allah’s) Message (to you)? Haven’t I delivered Allah’s message (to you)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 458 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Al-Adha and the slaughtering of sacrifices at the Musalla (the place of offering ‘Eid prayer).

باب الأَضْحَى وَالْمَنْحَرِ بِالْمُصَلَّى

5551. Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) used to slaughter his sacrifice at the slaughtering place (i.e the slaughtering place of the Prophet ﷺ ) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

5552. Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to slaughter (camels and sheep, etc.,) as sacrifices at the Musalla.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 459 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Prophet ﷺ slaughtered two horned rams which, it is mentioned, were fat ones.

باب فِي أُضْحِيَّةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَبْشَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ وَيُذْكَرُ سَمِينَيْنِ

5553. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to offer two rams as sacrifices, and I also used to offer two rams.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 460 (old numbering)

5554. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came towards two horned rams having black and white colors and slaughtered them with his own hands.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 461 (old numbering)

5555. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

that the Prophet ﷺ gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions to slaughter as sacrifices (‘Id–al–Adha). A kid was left and he told the Prophet ﷺ of that whereupon he said to him, “Slaughter it as a sacrifice (on your behalf).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5555
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 462 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ to Abu Burda: “Slaughter a kid as a sacrifice (of ‘Eid-ul-Adha), but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you.”

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لأَبِي بُرْدَةَ: «ضَحِّ بِالْجَذَعِ مِنَ الْمَعَزِ وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ»

5556. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

An uncle of mine called Abu Burda, slaughtered his sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Your (slaughtered) sheep was just mutton (not a sacrifice).” Abu Burda said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have got a domestic kid.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be permissible for anybody other than you” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the (‘Id) prayer, he only slaughtered for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he offered his sacrifice properly and followed the tradition of the Muslims.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

5557. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Burda slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the (‘Id) prayer whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Slaughter another sacrifice instead of that.” Abu Burda said, “I have nothing except a Jadha’a.” (Shu’ba said: Perhaps Abu Burda also said that Jadha’a was better than an old sheep in his opinion.) The Prophet ﷺ said, “(Never mind), slaughter it to make up for the other one, but it will not be sufficient for anyone else after you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 464 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice with his own hands.

باب مَنْ ذَبَحَ الأَضَاحِيَّ بِيَدِهِ

5558. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ slaughtered two rams, black and white in color (as sacrifices), and I saw him putting his foot on their sides and mentioning Allah’s Name and Takbir (Allahu Akbar). Then he slaughtered them with his own hands.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 465 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Whoever slaughtered the sacrifices on behalf of others.

باب مَنْ ذَبَحَ ضَحِيَّةَ غَيْرِهِ

5559. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon me at Sarif while I was weeping (because I was afraid that I would not be able to perform the ,Hajj). He said, “What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform the ceremonies of the Hajj as the pilgrims do, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 466 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

To slaughter the sacrifice after the (‘Eid) Salat (prayer).

باب الذَّبْحِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ

5560. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of ‘Id-Allah. a), “The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the ‘Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice.” Abu Burda got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha’a which is better than an old sheep.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 467 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Whoever slaughters his sacrifice before the ‘Eid prayer should repeat it (slaughter another sacrifice).

باب مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَعَادَ

5561. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another one).” A man said “This is the day on which meat is desired.” Then he mentioned the need of his neighbors (for meat) and the Prophet ﷺ seemed to accept his excuse. The man said, “I have a Jadha’a which is to me better than two sheep.” The Prophet ﷺ allowed him (to slaughter it as a sacrifice). But I do not know whether this permission was general for all Muslims or not. The Prophet ﷺ then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and the people went towards their sheep and slaughtered them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 468 (old numbering)

5562. Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan Al-Bajali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed the Prophet ﷺ on the Day of Nahr. He said, “Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before offering the ‘Id prayer, should slaughter another sacrifice in its place; and whoever has not slaughtered their sacrifice yet, should slaughter now.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

5563. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

One day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the ‘Id prayer and said, “Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the ‘Id prayer.” Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have already done it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “That is something you have done before its due time.” Abu Burda said, “I have a Jadha’a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 470 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

To put one’s foot on the side of the animal at the time of slaughtering.

باب وَضْعِ الْقَدَمِ عَلَى صَفْحِ الذَّبِيحَةِ

5564. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to offer as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color, and used to put his foot on their sides and slaughter them with his own hands.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5564
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 471 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

To say Takbir (Allahu Akbar) while slaughtering (a sacrifice).

باب التَّكْبِيرِ عِنْدَ الذَّبْحِ

5565. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color. He slaughtered them with his own hands and mentioned Allah’s Name over them and said Takbir and put his foot on their sides.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5565
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 472 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

If someone sends his Hady to be slaughtered then nothing is rendered unlawful for him.

باب إِذَا بَعَثَ بِهَدْيِهِ لِيُذْبَحَ لَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ

5566. Narrated Masruq:

that he came to ‘Aishah and said to her, “O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka’bah and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)” (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, “I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he used to send his Hadi to Ka’bah but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5566
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 473 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

What may be eaten of the meat of sacrifices and what may be taken as journey food.

باب مَا يُؤْكَلُ مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِيِّ وَمَا يُتَزَوَّدُ مِنْهَا

5567. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ we used to take with us the meat of the sacrifices (of Id al Adha) to Al-Madina. (The narrator often said. The meat of the Hadi).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5567
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 474 (old numbering)

5568. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

that once he was not present (at the time of ‘Id-al-Adha) and when he came. some meat was presented to him. and the people said (to him), ‘This is the meat of our sacrifices” He said. ‘Take it away; I shall not taste it. (In his narration) Abu Sa’id added: I got up and went to my brother, Abu Qatada (who was his maternal brother and was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr) and mentioned that to him He Sad. ‘A new verdict was given in your absence (i.e., meat of sacrifices was allowed to be stored and eaten later on).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5568
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

5569. Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua’ (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days.” When it was the next year the people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we do as we did last year?” He said, ‘ Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5569
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 476 (old numbering)

5570. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We used to salt some of the meat of sacrifice and present it to the Prophet ﷺ at Al-Madina. Once he said, “Do not eat (of that meat) for more than three days.” That was not a final order, but (that year) he wanted us to feed of it to others, Allah knows better.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5570
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 477 (old numbering)

5571. Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

the freed slave of Ibn Azhar that he witnessed the Day of ‘Id-al-Adha with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people, saying, “O people! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden you to fast (on the first day of) each of these two ‘Ida, for one of them is the Day of breaking your fast, and the other is the one, on which you eat the meat of your sacrifices.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5571
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 478 (old numbering)

5572. Narrated Abu ‘Ubaid:

(in continuation of 478). Then I witnessed the ‘Id with ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and that was on a Friday. He offered the prayer before the sermon, saying, “O people! Today you have two ‘Its (festivals) together, so whoever of those who live at Al-‘Awali (suburbs) would like to wait for the Jumua prayer, he may wait, and whoever would like to return (home) Is granted my permission to do so.” Then I witnessed (the ‘Its) with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, and he too offered the ‘Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people and said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden you to eat the meat of your sacrifices for more than three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5572
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 479 (old numbering)

5573. Then I witnessed (the ‘Eid) with ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, and he too offered the ‘Eid prayer before the Khutba and then delivered the Khutba before the people and said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden you to eat the meat of your sacrifices for more than three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5573
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 479 (old numbering)

5574. Narrated Salim:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Eat of the meat of sacrifices (of ‘Id al Adha) for three days.” When ‘Abdullah departed from Mina, he used to eat (bread with) oil, lest he should eat of the meat of Hadi (which is regarded as unlawful after the three days of the ‘Id).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5574
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 480 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 72: Hunting, Slaughtering

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 72 of 97

Hunting, Slaughtering

كتاب الذبائح والصيد

Hadith 5475 – 554471 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The mentioning of Allah’s Name while hunting.

باب التَّسْمِيَةِ عَلَى الصَّيْدِ

5475. Narrated Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ about the game killed by a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, eat of it, but if it is killed with its shaft, with a hit by its broad side then the game is (unlawful to eat) for it has been beaten to death.” I asked him about the game killed by a trained hound. He said, “If the hound catches the game for you, eat of it, for killing the game by the hound, is like its slaughtering. But if you see with your hound or hounds another dog, and you are afraid that it might have shared in hunting the game with your hound and killed it, then you should not eat of it, because you have mentioned Allah’s name on (sending) your hound only, but you have not mentioned it on some other hound

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5475
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 384 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The game killed by the Mi’rad.

باب صَيْدِ الْمِعْرَاضِ

5476. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the Mi’rad. He said, “If you hit the game with its sharp edge, eat it, but if the Mi’rad hits the game with its shaft with a hit by its broad side do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death with a piece of wood. (i.e. unlawful).” I asked, “If I let loose my trained hound after a game?” He said, “If you let loose your trained hound after game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat.” I said, “If the hound eats of the game?” He said “Then you should not eat of it, for the hound has hunted the game for itself and not for you.” I said, “Some times I send my hound and then I find some other hound with it?” He said “Don’t eat the game, as you have mentioned the Name of Allah on your dog only and not on the other.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5476
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 385 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The game killed by the broad side of Al-Mi’rad (i.e., a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting).

باب مَا أَصَابَ الْمِعْرَاضُ بِعَرْضِهِ

5477. Narrated Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We let loose our trained hounds after a game?” He said, “Eat what they hunt for you.” I said, “Even if they killed (the game)?” He replied, ‘Even if they killed (the game).” I said, ‘We also hit (the game) with the Mi’rad?” He said, “Eat of the animal which the Mi’rad kills by piercing its body, but do not eat of the animal which is killed by the broad side of the Mi’rad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5477
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 386 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

About hunting with a bow.

باب صَيْدِ الْقَوْسِ

5478. Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! We are living in a land ruled by the people of the Scripture; Can we take our meals in their utensils? In that land there is plenty of game and I hunt the game with my bow and with my hound that is not trained and with my trained hound. Then what is lawful for me to eat?” He said, “As for what you have mentioned about the people of the Scripture, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat out of theirs, but if you cannot get other than theirs, wash their utensils and eat out of it. If you hunt an animal with your bow after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it. and if you hunt something with your trained hound after mentioning Allah’s Name, eat of it, and if you hunt something with your untrained hound (and get it before it dies) and slaughter it, eat of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5478
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 387 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Al-Khadhf (throwing stones with the middle finger and the thumb) and Al-Bunduqa (a ball of clay thrown through a hollow stick or the like).

باب الْخَذْفِ وَالْبُنْدُقَةِ

5479. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maghaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he saw a man throwing stones with two fingers (at something) and said to him, “Do not throw stones, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden throwing stones, or e used to dislike it.” ‘Abdullah added: Throwing stones will neither hunt the game, nor kill (or hurt) an enemy, but it may break a tooth or gouge out an eye.” Afterwards ‘Abdullah once again saw the man throwing stones. He said to him, “I tell you that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forbidden or disliked the throwing the stones (in such a way), yet you are throwing stones! I shall not talk to you for such-and-such a period.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5479
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 388 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Whoever keeps a (pet) dog neither for hunting, nor for guarding livestock.

باب مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لَيْسَ بِكَلْبِ صَيْدٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ

5480. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever keeps a (pet) dog which is neither a watch dog nor a hunting dog, will get a daily deduction of two Qirat from his good deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5480
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

5481. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “If someone keeps a dog neither for hunting, nor for guarding livestock, the reward (for his good deeds) will be reduced by two Qirats per day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5481
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

5482. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If someone keeps a dog neither for guarding livestock, nor for hunting, his good deeds will decrease (in reward) by two Qirats a day.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5482
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 391 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

If a hound eats (of the game). And the Statement of Allah: “They ask you (O Muhammad ﷺ) what is lawful for them (as food). Say: ‘Lawful unto you are At-Tayyibat [all kinds of Halal (lawful-good) foods which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits)]. And those beasts and birds of prey which you have trained as hounds, training and teaching them (to catch) in a manner directed to you by Allah. So eat of what they catch for you, but mention Allah’s Name upon it and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Swift in Reckoning.'” (V.5:4)

باب إِذَا أَكَلَ الْكَلْبُ

5483. Narrated Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. “We hunt with the help of these hounds.” He said, “If you let loose your trained hounds after a game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat what the hounds catch for you, even if they killed the game. But you should not eat of it if the hound has eaten of it, for then it is likely that the hound has caught the game for itself. And if other hounds join your hound in hunting the game, then do not eat of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5483
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 392 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

If the hunter hits a game but does not catch it till two or three days have passed.

باب الصَّيْدِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهُ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً

5484. Narrated Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, join other hounds, and Allah’s Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not ea: of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5484
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 393 (old numbering)

5485. And it has also been narrated by ‘Adi bin Hatim that he asked the Prophet ﷺ “If a hunter throws an arrow at the game and after tracing it for two or three days he finds it dead but still bearing his arrow, (can he eat of it)?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “He can eat if he wishes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5485
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 393 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

If somebody finds another hound with the game (besides his hound).

باب إِذَا وَجَدَ مَعَ الصَّيْدِ كَلْبًا آخَرَ

5486. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending it.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah’s Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself.” I said, “Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game.” He said, “You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound.” Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi’rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, “If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a pie

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5486
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

What have been said about hunting.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي التَّصَيُّدِ

5487. Narrated Adi Bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “We hunt with these hounds.” He said, “If you send your trained hounds after a game and mention Allah’s Name on sending, you can eat of what they catch for you. But if the hound eats of the game, then you must not eat of it, for I am afraid that the hound caught it for itself, and if another hound joins your hounds (during the hunt), you should not eat of the game.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5487
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 395 (old numbering)

5488. Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that.” He said, “As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah’s Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah’s Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5488
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 396 (old numbering)

5489. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran till it started jumping. My companions chased it till they got tired. But I alone ran after it and caught it and brought it to Abu Talha. He sent both its legs to the Prophet ﷺ who accepted them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 397 (old numbering)

5490. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

that once he was with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (on the way to Makkah). When he had covered some of the way to Makkah, he and some companions of his, who were in the state of Ihram. remained behind the Prophet ﷺ while Abu Qatada himself was not in the state of Ihram. Abu Qatada, seeing an onager rode his horse and asked his companions to hand him a whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his spear, but they refused. Then he took it himself and attacked the onager and killed it. Some of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ate of it, but some others refused to eat. When they met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ they asked him about that. He said, “It was meal given to you by Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 398 (old numbering)

5491. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the same Hadith above, but he added); The Prophet ﷺ asked, “Is there any of its meat left with you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 399 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

To hunt on mountains.

باب التَّصَيُّدِ عَلَى الْجِبَالِ

5492. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was with the Prophet ﷺ (on a journey) between Makkah and Al-Madina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, “What is that?” They said, “We do not know.” I said, “It is an onager.’ They said, “It is what you have seen.” I had left my whip, so I said to them, “Hand to me my whip.” They said, “We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager).” I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, “Come on, carry it!” But they said, “We will not even touch it.” At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), “I will ask the Prophet ﷺ about it (on your behalf).” When I met the Prophet ﷺ, I told him the whole story. He said to me, “Has anything of it been left with you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Statement of Allah: “Lawful to you is (the pursuit of) water-game and its use for food… for the benefit of yourselves…” (V.5:96)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ صَيْدُ الْبَحْرِ}

5493. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We went out in a campaign and the army was called The Army of the Khabt, and Abu ‘Ubaida was our commander. We were struck with severe hunger. Then the sea threw a huge dead fish called Al-‘Anbar, the like of which had never been seen. We ate of it for half a month, and then Abu ‘Ubaida took one of its bones (and made an arch of it) so that a rider could easily pass under it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 401 (old numbering)

5494. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent us as an army unit of three hundred warriors under the command of Abu ‘Ubaida to ambush a caravan of the Quraish. But we were struck with such severe hunger that we ate the Khabt (desert bushes), so our army was called the Army of the Khabt. Then the sea threw a huge fish called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of it for half a month and rubbed our bodies with its fat till our bodies became healthy. Then Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs and fixed it over the ground and a rider passed underneath it. There was a man amongst us who slaughtered three camels when hunger became severe, and he slaughtered three more, but after that Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 402 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The eating of locusts.

باب أَكْلِ الْجَرَادِ

5495. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We participated with the Prophet ﷺ in six or seven Ghazawat, and we used to eat locusts with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 403 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The utensils of Magians and (the eating of) dead flesh.

باب آنِيَةِ الْمَجُوسِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ

5496. Narrated Abu Tha’laba Al-Khushani (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture, and we take our meals in their utensils, and there is game in that land and I hunt with my bow and with my trained hound and with my untrained hound.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “As for your saying that you are in the land of people of the Scripture, you should not eat in their utensils unless you find no alternative, in which case you must wash the utensils and then eat in them As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hunt something with your bow, mention Allah’s Name (while hunting the game) and eat; and if you hunt something with your trained hound, mention Allah’s Name on sending and eat; and if you hunt something with your untrained hound and get it alive, slaughter it and you can eat of it”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 404 (old numbering)

5497. Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa’ (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the evening of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, the army made fires (for cooking). The Prophet ﷺ said, “For what have you made these fires?” They said, “For cooking the meat of domestic donkeys.” He said, “Throw away what is in the cooking pots and break the pots.” A man from the people got up and said, “Shall we throw the contents of the cooking pots and then wash the pots (instead of breaking them)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, you can do either’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5497
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 405 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Mentioning Allah’s Name on slaughtering an animal, and whoever does not mention Allah’s Name intentionally (while slaughtering).

باب التَّسْمِيَةِ عَلَى الذَّبِيحَةِ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مُتَعَمِّدًا

5498. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet ﷺ was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet ﷺ came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way.” I said. “We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 406 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Animals that are sacrificed (slaughtered) on An-Nusub and for the idols.

باب مَا ذُبِحَ عَلَى النُّصُبِ وَالأَصْنَامِ

5499. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 407 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “So slaughter by mentioning the Name of Allah.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” فَلْيَذْبَحْ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ “.

5500. Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan Al-Bajali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ we offered some animals as sacrifices. Some people slaughtered their sacrifices before the (Id) prayer, so when the Prophet ﷺ finished his prayer, he saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said, “Whoever has slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, should slaughter (another sacrifice) in lieu of it; and whoever has not yet slaughtered it till we have prayed; should slaughter (it) by mentioning Allah’s Name.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

(About the instruments) that cause the blood (of slaughtered animals) to gush out, e.g., of cane, granite stone, or iron.

باب مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ مِنَ الْقَصَبِ وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَالْحَدِيدِ

5501. Narrated Ka’b (radhiyallahu anhu):

that a slave girl of theirs used to shepherd some sheep at Si’a (a mountain near Al-Madina). On seeing one of her sheep dying, she broke a stone and slaughtered it. Ka’b said to his family, “Do not eat (of it) till I go to the Prophet ﷺ and ask him, or, till I send someone to ask him.” So he went to the Prophet ﷺ or sent someone to him The Prophet ﷺ permitted (them) to eat it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5501
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 409 (old numbering)

5502. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Ka’b had a slave girl who used to graze his sheep on a small mountain, called “Sl’a”, situated near the market. Once a sheep was dying, so she broke a stone and slaughtered it with it. When they mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ, he, permitted them to eat it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 410 (old numbering)

5503. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We have no knife.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “if the killing tool causes blood to gush out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a nail or a tooth, for the nail is the knife of Ethiopians and a tooth is a bone.” Suddenly a camel ran away and it was stopped (with an arrow). The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts; so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it, treat it in this manner (i.e. shoot it with an arrow).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The animal slaughtered by a lady or a lady slave.

باب ذَبِيحَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالأَمَةِ

5504. Narrated Ka’b bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A lady slaughtered a sheep with a stone and then the Prophet ﷺ was asked about it and he permitted it to be eaten.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

5505. Narrated Mu’adh bin Sad or Sad bin Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu):

A slave girl belonging to Ka’b used to graze some sheep at Sl’a (mountain). Once one of her sheep was dying. She reached it (before it died) and slaughtered it with a stone. The Prophet ﷺ was asked, and he said, “Eat it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5505
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 413 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Not to slaughter with a tooth, a bone or a nail.

باب لاَ يُذَكَّى بِالسِّنِّ وَالْعَظْمِ وَالظُّفُرِ

5506. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Eat what is slaughtered (with any instrument) that makes blood flow out, except what is slaughtered with a tooth or a nail.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 414 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The animals slaughtered by bedouins or the like.

باب ذَبِيحَةِ الأَعْرَابِ وَنَحْوِهِمْ

5507. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A group of people said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah’s Name or not on slaughtering the animal.” He said, “Mention Allah’s Name on it and eat.” Those people had embraced Islam recently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 415 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The animals slaughtered by the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and their fat, whether those people were at war with the Muslims or not.

باب ذَبَائِحِ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَشُحُومِهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَرْبِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ

5508. Narrates ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were besieging the castle of Khaibar, Somebody threw a skin full of fat and I went ahead to take it, but on looking behind, I saw the Prophet ﷺ and I felt shy in his presence (and did not take it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 416 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Any domestic animal that runs away should be treated like a wild animal.

باب مَا نَدَّ مِنَ الْبَهَائِمِ فَهْوَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَحْشِ

5509. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are going to face the enemy tomorrow and we do not have knives.” He said, “Hurry up (in killing the animal). If the killing tool causes blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” Then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them (runs away and) makes you tired, treat it in this manner.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 417 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

An-Nahr (literally means slaughtering of the camels only, and is done by cutting the carotid arteries at the root of camel’s neck) and Adh-Dhabh (means slaughtering of animals other than camels, e.g. sheep, cow, etc. by cutting the carotid and jugular blood vein over the neck).

باب النَّحْرِ وَالذَّبْحِ

5510. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

5511. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

We slaughtered a horse (by Dhabh) during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while we were at Al-Madina, and we ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 419 (old numbering)

5512. Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 418 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

What is disliked of Al-Muthla, Al-Masbura, and Al-Mujaththama.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الْمُثْلَةِ وَالْمَصْبُورَةِ وَالْمُجَثَّمَةِ

5513. Narrated Hisham bin Zaid:

Anas and I went to Al-Hakam bin Aiyub. Anas saw some boys shooting at a tied hen. Anas said, “The Prophet ﷺ has forbidden the shooting of tied or confined animals.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

5514. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that he entered upon Yahya bin Said while one of Yahya’s sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn ‘Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. “Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 422 (old numbering)

5515. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

While I was with Ibn ‘Umar, we passed by a group of young men who had tied a hen and started shooting at it. When they saw Ibn ‘Umar, they dispersed, leaving it. On that Ibn ‘Umar said, “Who has done this? The Prophet ﷺ cursed the one who did so.”

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet ﷺ cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5515
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 423 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 424 (old numbering)

5516. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade An-Nuhba and Al-Muthla.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 425 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The meat of chickens.

باب الدَّجَاجِ

5517. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ eating chicken.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 426 (old numbering)

5518. Narrated Zahdam:

We were in the company of Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and there were friendly relations between us and this tribe of Jarm. Abu Musa was presented with a dish containing chicken. Among the people there was sitting a red-faced man who did not come near the food. Abu Musa said (to him), “Come on (and eat), for I have seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating of it (i.e. chicken).” He said, “I have seen it eating something (dirty) and since then I have disliked it, and have taken an oath that I shall not eat it ‘ Abu Musa said, “Come on, I will tell you (or narrate to you). Once I went to Allah s Messenger ﷺ with a group of Al-Ash’ariyin, and met him while he was angry, distributing some camels of Rak’at. We asked for mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us any mounts, and added, ‘I have nothing to mount you on’ In the meantime some camels of booty were brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he asked twice, ‘Where are Al-Ash’ariyin?” So he gave us five white camels with big humps. We stayed for a short while (after we had covered a little distance), and then I said to my companions, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has forgotten his oath. By Allah, if we do not remind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of his oath, we will never be successful.” So we returned to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts; we think that you have forgotten your oath.’ He said, ‘It is Allah Who has given you mounts. By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else better than that. then I do what is better and expiate my oath.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 427 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Horse flesh.

باب لُحُومِ الْخَيْلِ

5519. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

We slaughtered a horse during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

5520. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the Day of the battle of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made donkey’s meat unlawful and allowed the eating of horse flesh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 429 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

(It is unlawful to eat) the meat of donkeys.

باب لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ

5521. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ made the meat of donkeys unlawful on the day of the battle of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

5522. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

5523. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited Al-Mut’a marriage and the eating of donkey’s meat in the year of the Khaibar battle

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

5524. Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi ‘Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

The Prophet ﷺ prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat on the day of the battle of Khaibar, and allowed the eating of horse flesh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

5525, 5526. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat on the day of the battle of Khaibar, and allowed the eating of horse flesh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5525, 5526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

5527. Narrated Abu Tha’alba (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the eating of donkey’s meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

The Prophet ﷺ prohibited the eating of beasts having fangs.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 435o (old numbering)

5528. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Someone came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “The donkeys have been (slaughtered and) eaten. Another man came and said, “The donkeys have been destroyed.” On that the Prophet ﷺ ordered a caller to announce to the people: Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys, for it is impure.’ Thus the pots were turned upside down while the (donkeys’) meat was boiling in them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 436 (old numbering)

5529. Narrated ‘Amr:

I said to Jabir bin Zaid, “The people claim that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey’s meat.” He said, “Al-Hakam bin ‘Amr Al-Ghifari used to say so when he was with us, but Ibn ‘Abbas, the great religious learned man, refused to give a final verdict and recited:– ‘Say: I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be carrion, blood poured forth or the flesh of swine…’ (6.145)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 437 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

(It is unlawful) to eat the meat of beasts of prey having fangs.

باب أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ

5530. Narrated Abu Tha’laba (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of the meat of beasts having fangs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 438 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The skin of dead animals.

باب جُلُودِ الْمَيْتَةِ

5531. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by a dead sheep and said (to the people), “Why don’t you use its hide?” They said, “But it is dead,” He said, “Only eating it, is prohibited.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

5532. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ passed by a dead goat and said, “There is no harm if its owners benefit from its skin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 440 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The musk (a kind of perfume).

باب الْمِسْكِ

5533. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “None is wounded in Allah’s Cause but will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound bleeding. The thing that will come out of his wound will be the color of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 441 (old numbering)

5534. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 442 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The rabbit.

باب الأَرْنَبِ

5535. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr-az-Zahran. The people chased it till they got tired. Then I caught It and brought it to Abu Talha, who slaughtered it and then sent both its pelvic pieces (or legs) to the Prophet ﷺ, and the Prophet ﷺ accepted the present.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 443 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The mastigure.

باب الضَّبِّ

5536. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I do not eat mastigure, but I do not prohibit its eating.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 444 (old numbering)

5537. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I entered the house of Maimuna. A roasted mastigure was served. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stretched his hand out (to eat of it) but some woman said, “Inform Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of what he is about to eat.” So they said, “It is mastigure, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He withdrew his hand, whereupon I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is it unlawful?” He said, “No, but this is not found in the land of my people, so I dislike it.” So I pulled the mastigure towards me and ate it while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was looking at me.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 445 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

If a mouse falls into solid or liquid butter-fat (As-Samn).

باب إِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْفَأْرَةُ فِي السَّمْنِ الْجَامِدِ أَوِ الذَّائِبِ

5538. Narrated Maimuna (radhiyallahu anha):

A mouse fell into the butter-fat and died. The Prophet ﷺ was asked about that. He said, “Throw away the mouse and the butter-fat that surrounded it, and eat the rest of the butter-fat (As-Samn).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 446 (old numbering)

5539. Narrated Az-Zhuri:

regarding an animal, e.g., a mouse or some other animal that had fallen into solid or liquid oil or butter-fat: I had been informed that a mouse had died in butter-fat whereupon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the butter-fat near it be thrown away and the rest of the butter-fat can be eaten.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5539
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 447 (old numbering)

5540. Narrated Maimuna (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ was asked about a mouse that had fallen into butter-fat (and died). He said, “Throw away the mouse and the portion of butter-fat around it, and eat the rest.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 448 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Branding the faces.

باب الْوَسْمِ وَالْعَلَمِ فِي الصُّورَةِ

5541. Narrated Salim:

that Ibn ‘Umar disliked the branding of animals on the face. Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ forbade beating (animals) on the face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

5542. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I brought a brother of mine to the Prophet ﷺ to do Tahnik for him while the Prophet ﷺ was in a sheep fold of his, and I saw him branding a sheep. (The sub-narrator said: I think Anas said, branding it on the ear.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 450 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

If some people get some war booty and then some of them slaughter some sheep or camels without the permission of their companions, such animals should not be eaten, as is indicated by the Hadith of the Prophet ﷺ narrated by Rafi’.

باب إِذَا أَصَابَ قَوْمٌ غَنِيمَةً فَذَبَحَ بَعْضُهُمْ غَنَمًا أَوْ إِبِلاً بِغَيْرِ أَمْرِ أَصْحَابِهِمْ لَمْ تُؤْكَلْ

5543. Narrated Rait’ bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said to the Prophet ﷺ, “We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)’ He said, “If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians.” The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet ﷺ was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet ﷺ ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 451 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

If a camel of some people runs away and one of them shoots it with an arrow and kills it for their own good, then it is permissible. Rafi’ narrates this on the authority of the Prophet ﷺ.

بَابُ إِذَا نَدَّ بَعِيرٌ لِقَوْمٍ فَرَمَاهُ بَعْضُهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ فَقَتَلَهُ فَأَرَادَ إِصْلاَحَهُمْ فَهْوَ جَائِزٌ

5544. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with the Prophet ﷺ. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow).” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives.” He said, “Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah’s Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 452 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The eating (of dead animals etc.) out of necessity.

بَابُ أَكْلِ الْمُضْطَرِّ

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 71: Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth (Aqiqa)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 71 of 97

Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth

كتاب العقيقة · Aqiqa

Hadith 5467 – 547410 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The naming of a newly born child the day it is born, if Al-‘Aqiqa for it has not (yet) been offered, and its Tahnik.

باب تَسْمِيَةِ الْمَوْلُودِ غَدَاةَ يُولَدُ، لِمَنْ لَمْ يَعُقَّ عَنْهُ، وَتَحْنِيكِهِ

5467. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A son was born to me and I took him to the Prophet ﷺ who named him Ibrahim, did Tahnik for him with a date, invoked Allah to bless him and returned him to me. (The narrator added: That was Abu Musa’s eldest son.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

5468. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A boy was brought to the Prophet ﷺ to do Tahnik for him, but the boy urinated on him, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ had water poured on the place of urine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 377 (old numbering)

5469. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

I conceived ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair at Makkah and went out (of Makkah) while I was about to give birth. I came to Al-Madina and encamped at Quba’, and gave birth at Quba’. Then I brought the child to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

5470. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha had a child who was sick. Once, while Abu Talha was out, the child died. When Abu Talha returned home, he asked, “How does my son fare?” Um Salaim (his wife) replied, “He is quieter than he has ever been.” Then she brought supper for him and he took his supper and slept with her. When he had finished, she said (to him), “Bury the child (as he’s dead).” Next morning Abu Talha came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him about that. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Did you sleep with your wife last night?” Abu Talha said, “Yes”. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Bestow your blessing on them as regards that night of theirs.” Um Sulaim gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha told me to take care of the child till it was taken to the Prophet ﷺ. Then Abu Talha took the child to the Prophet ﷺ and Um Sulaim sent some dates along with the child. The Prophet ﷺ took the child (on his lap) and asked if there was something with him. The people replied, “Yes, a few dates.” The Prophet ﷺ took a date, chewed it, took some of it out of his mouth, put it into the child’s mouth and did Tahnik for him with that, and named him ‘Abdullah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379p (old numbering)

5470b. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

As above.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5470b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379i (old numbering)
Chapter 2

To remove what harms the boy, by offering Al-‘Aqiqa.

باب إِمَاطَةِ الأَذَى عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ، فِي الْعَقِيقَةِ

5471. Narrated Salman bin ‘Amir Ad-Dabbi (radhiyallahu anhu), the Prophet ﷺ said, “‘Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379 (old numbering)

5472. Narrated Salman bin ‘Amir Ad-Dabbi (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “‘Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy, so slaughter (an animal) for him, and relieve him of his suffering.” (Note: It has been quoted in Fateh-AL-Bari that the majority of the Religious Scholars agrees to the Hadith narrated in Sahih At-TlRMlZY that the Prophet ﷺ was asked about Aqiqa and he ordered 2 sheep for a boy and one sheep for a girl and that is his tradition “SUNNA”.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 380 (old numbering)

Narrated Habib bin Ash-Shahid:

Ibn Sirin told me to ask Al-Hassan from whom he had heard the narration of ‘Aqiqa. I asked him and he said, “From Samura bin Jundab.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 381 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Al-Fara’.

باب الْفَرَعِ

5473. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ nor ‘Atira (is permissible):” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (of camels or sheep) which the pagans used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. And Al-‘Atira was (a sheep which was to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 382 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Al-‘Atira.

باب الْعَتِيرَةِ

5474. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Neither Fara’ nor ‘Atira) is permissible).” Al-Fara’ was the first offspring (they got of camels or sheep) which they (pagans) used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. ‘Atira was (a sheep which used to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5474
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 70: Food, Meals

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 70 of 97

Food, Meals

كتاب الأطعمة

Hadith 5373 – 546695 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe [in the Oneness of Allah – Islamic Monotheism]! Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you with…” (V.2:172) And His Statement: “O you who believe [in the Oneness of Allah – Islamic Monotheism]! Spend of the good things which you have (legally) earned…” (V.2:267)

بَابُ وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ}

5373. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give food to the hungry, pay a visit to the sick and release (set free) the one in captivity (by paying his ransom).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 286 (old numbering)

5374. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The family of Muhammad ﷺ did not eat their fill for three successive days till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 287 (old numbering)

5375. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once while I was in a state of fatigue (because of severe hunger), I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from Allah’s Book to me. He entered his house and interpreted it to me. (Then I went out and) after walking for a short distance, I fell on my face because of fatigue and severe hunger. Suddenly I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ standing by my head. He said, “O Abu Hurairah!” I replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Sadaik!” Then he held me by the hand, and made me get up. Then he came to know what I was suffering from. He took me to his house, and ordered a big bowl of milk for me. I drank thereof and he said, “Drink more, O Abu Hirr!” So I drank again, whereupon he again said, “Drink more.” So I drank more till my belly became full and looked like a bowl. Afterwards I met ‘Umar and mentioned to him what had happened to me, and said to him, “Somebody, who had more right than you, O ‘Umar, took over the case. By Allah, I asked you to recite a Verse to me while I knew it better than you.” On that ‘Umar said to me, “By Allah, if I admitted and entertained you, it would have been dearer to me than having nice red camels.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 287i (old numbering)
Chapter 2

One should mention the Name of Allah on starting to eat, and one should eat with his right hand.

باب التَّسْمِيَةِ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ وَالأَكْلِ بِالْيَمِينِ

5376. Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was a boy under the care of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and my hand used to go around the dish while I was eating. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, ‘O boy! Mention the Name of Allah and eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.” Since then I have applied those instructions when eating.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 288 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

To eat of the dish what is nearer to you.

باب الأَكْلِ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ

5377. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Who was the son of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ:

Once I ate a meal with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I was eating from all sides of the dish. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 289 (old numbering)

5378. Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan Abi Nu’aim:

A meal was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while his step-son, ‘Umar bin Abi Salama was with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Mention the Name of Allah and eat of the dish what is nearer to you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Eating from around the dish while taking one’s meal with someone else if he knows that his companion does not dislike that.

باب مَنْ تَتَبَّعَ حَوَالَىِ الْقَصْعَةِ مَعَ صَاحِبِهِ، إِذَا لَمْ يَعْرِفْ مِنْهُ كَرَاهِيَةً

5379. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A tailor invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to a meal which he had prepared. I went along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and saw him seeking to eat the pieces of gourd from the various sides of the dish. Since that day I have liked to eat gourd. ‘Umar bin Abi Salama said: The Prophet ﷺ, said to me, “Eat with your right hand.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 291 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

To eat with one’s right hand, and to start with the right side in doing other things, etc.

باب التَّيَمُّنِ فِي الأَكْلِ وَغَيْرِهِ

5380. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to love to start doing things from the right side whenever possible, in performing ablution, putting on his shoes, and combing his hair. (Al-Ash’ath said: The Prophet ﷺ used to do so in all his affairs.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 292 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Whoever ate till he was satisfied.

باب مَنْ أَكَلَ حَتَّى شَبِعَ

5381. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have heard the voice of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?” She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . I went with that, and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me, “Have you been sent by Abu Talha?” I said, “Yes.” He asked, “With some food (for us)?” I said, “Yes.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to all those who were with him, “Get up!” He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all.” She said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Then Abu Talha and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and entered the house. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have.” She brought that very bread. The Prophet ﷺ ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, “Admit ten (men).” So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Admit ten (more).” They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, “Admit ten more!” They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 293 (old numbering)

5382. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have anyone of you any food with him?” It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet ﷺ asked, ‘Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?” The pagan said, “No, but I will sell it ” So the Prophet ﷺ bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet ﷺ gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

5383. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died when we had satisfied our hunger with the two black things, i.e. dates and water.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 295 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“There is no restriction on the blind…” (V.24:61)

بَابُ: {لَيْسَ عَلَى الأَعْمَى حَرَجٌ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {لَعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ}

5384. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Khaibar, and when we were at As-Sahba’, (Yahya, a sub-narrator said, “As-Sahba’ is a place at a distance of one day’s journey to Khaibar).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked the people to bring their food, but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. So we all chewed and ate of it. Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for some water and he rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Then he led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution (again).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Thin bread and eating at an eating table, or a dining table.

باب الْخُبْزِ الْمُرَقَّقِ وَالأَكْلِ عَلَى الْخِوَانِ وَالسُّفْرَةِ

5385. Narrated Qatada:

We were in the company of Anas whose baker was with him. Anas said, The Prophet ﷺ did not eat thin bread, or a roasted sheep till he met Allah (died).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 297 (old numbering)

5386. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

To the best of my knowledge, the Prophet ﷺ did not take his meals in a big tray at all, nor did he ever eat well-baked thin bread, nor did he ever eat at a dining table.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 298 (old numbering)

5387. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ halted to consummate his marriage with Safiyya. I invited the Muslims to his wedding banquet. He ordered that leather dining sheets be spread. Then dates, dried yoghurt and butter were put on those sheets. Anas added: The Prophet ﷺ consummated his marriage with Safiyya (during a journey) whereupon Hais (sweet dish) was served on a leather dining sheet.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 299 (old numbering)

5388. Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan:

The People of Sham taunted ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair by calling him “The son of Dhatin-Nataqain” (the woman who has two waist-belts). (His mother) (Asma, said to him, “O my son! They taunt you with “Nataqain”. Do you know what the Nataqain were? That was my waist-belt which I divided in two parts. I tied the water skin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with one part, and with the other part I tied his food container.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 300 (old numbering)

5389. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that his aunt, Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn, presented to the Prophet ﷺ butter, dried yoghurt and mastigures. The Prophet ﷺ invited the people to those mastigures and they were eaten on his dining sheet, but the Prophet ﷺ did not eat of it, as if he disliked it. Nevertheless. if it was unlawful to eat that, the people would not have eaten it on the dining sheet of the Prophet ﷺ nor would he have ordered that they be eaten.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 301 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

As-Sawiq.

باب السَّوِيقِ

5390. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu’man (radhiyallahu anhu):

that while they were with the Prophet ﷺ at As-Sahba’ which was at a distance of one day’s journey from Khaibar the prayer became due, and the Prophet ﷺ asked the people for food but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. He ate of it and we ate along with him, and then he asked for water and rinsed his mouth (with it), and then offered the (Maghrib) prayer and we too offered the prayer but the Prophet ﷺ did not perform ablution (again after eating the Sawiq.).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 302 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Prophet ﷺ never used to eat anything unless it was named for him so that he might know what it was.

باب مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَأْكُلُ حَتَّى يُسَمَّى لَهُ فَيَعْلَمُ مَا هُوَ

5391. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he went with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to the house of Maimuna, who was his and Ibn ‘Abbas’ aunt. He found with her a roasted mastigure which her sister Hufaida bint Al-Harith had brought from Najd. Maimuna presented the mastigure before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who rarely started eating any (unfamiliar) food before it was described and named for him. (But that time) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stretched his hand towards the (meat of the) mastigure whereupon a lady from among those who were present, said, “You should inform Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of what you have presented to him. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It is the meat of a mastigure.” (On learning that) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ withdrew his hand from the meat of the mastigure. Khalid bin Al-Walid said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is this unlawful to eat?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I do not like it.” Khalid said, “Then I pulled the mastigure (meat) towards me and ate it while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was looking at me.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 303 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The food of one person is sufficient for two persons.

باب طَعَامُ الْوَاحِدِ يَكْفِي الاِثْنَيْنِ

5392. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The food for two persons is sufficient for three, and the food of three persons is sufficient for four persons.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 304 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

A believer eats in one intestine (i.e., he is satisfied with a little food).

باب الْمُؤْمِنُ يَأْكُلُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ

5393. Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar never used to take his meal unless a poor man was called to eat with him. One day I brought a poor man to eat with him, the man ate too much, whereupon Ibn ‘Umar said, “O Nafi’! Don’t let this man enter my house, for I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much food).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 305 (old numbering)

5394. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) or a hypocrite eats in seven intestines (eats too much).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 306 (old numbering)

5395. Narrated ‘Amr:

Abu Nahik was avaricious eater. Ibn ‘Umar said to him, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).” On that Abu Nahik said, “But I believe in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 307 (old numbering)

5396. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A Muslim eats in one intestine (i.e. he is satisfied with a little food) while a Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 308 (old numbering)

5397. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man used to eat much, but when he embraced Islam, he started eating less. That was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ who then said, “A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food) and a Kafir eats in seven intestines (eats much). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 309 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

To eat while leaning (against something).

باب الأَكْلِ مُتَّكِئًا

5398. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I do not take my meals while leaning (against something).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 310 (old numbering)

5399. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was with the Prophet ﷺ he said to a man who was with him, “I do not take my meals while leaning.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 311 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

(What is said regarding) roasted (meat). And Allah’s Statement: “…He hastened to entertain them with a roasted calf.” (V.11:69)

بَابُ الشِّوَاءِ

5400. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

“A roasted mastigure was brought to the Prophet ﷺ who stretched his hand towards it to eat it. But it was said to him, “It is a mastigure.” So he withdrew his hand. Khalid asked, “Is it unlawful to eat?” the Prophet ﷺ said, “No, but it is not found in the land of my people and that is why I do not like eating it.” So Khalid started eating (it) while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was looking at him. An-Nadr said: ‘Al-Khazira’ (is prepared) from bran while ‘Al-Harira’ is prepared from milk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 312 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Al-Khazira (a kind of dish prepared from white flour with fat).

باب الْخَزِيرَةِ

5401. Narrated ‘Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah willing, I will do that.” The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet ﷺ asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet ﷺ had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, “Where do you like me to pray in your house?” I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, “Allahu Akbar.” We lined behind him and he prayed two Rak’at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, “Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?” Another man said, “He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,” seeking Allah’s pleasure? The man said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah’s pleasure. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

(What is said about) Al-Aqit (dried yoghourt).

باب الأَقِطِ

5402. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My aunt presented (roasted) mastigures, Iqt and milk to the Prophet ﷺ . The mastigures were put on his dining sheet, and if it was unlawful to eat, it would not have been put there. The Prophet ﷺ drank the milk and ate the Iqt only.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 314 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

(What is said regarding) As-Salq (a kind of beet) and barley.

باب السِّلْقِ وَالشَّعِيرِ

5403. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to be happy on Fridays, for there was an old lady who used to pull out the roots of Silq and put it in a cooking pot with some barley. When we had finished the prayer, we would visit her and she would present that dish before us. So we used to be happy on Fridays because of that, and we never used to take our meals or have a mid-day nap except after the Friday prayer. By Allah, that meal contained no fat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 315 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

To seize and catch flesh with the teeth (to strip the bone of its flesh) (while eating).

باب النَّهْسِ وَانْتِشَالِ اللَّحْمِ

5404. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ate of the meat of a shoulder (by cutting the meat with his teeth), and then got up and offered the prayer without performing the ablution anew.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

5405. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ took out a bone with meat on it from a cooking pot and ate of it, and then offered the prayer without performing ablution anew.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 316 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

To eat the flesh of a foreleg (by stripping the bone of its meat with the teeth).

باب تَعَرُّقِ الْعَضُدِ

5406. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out towards Makkah with the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 317 (old numbering)

5407. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once, while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet ﷺ at a station on the road to Makkah and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion, saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse, saddled it and rode, but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions), “Give me the lash and the spear.” But they said, “No, by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it ‘ I got angry, dismounted, took it the spear and the lash), rode (the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its (cooked) meat, but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me. When we met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ we asked him about that. He said, “Have you some of its meat with you?” I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 318 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

To cut the meat with a knife.

باب قَطْعِ اللَّحْمِ بِالسِّكِّينِ

5408. Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he saw the Prophet ﷺ holding a shoulder piece of mutton in his hand and cutting part of it with a knife. Then he was called for the prayer whereupon he put down the shoulder piece and the knife with which he was cutting it, and then stood for prayer without performing ablution again.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 319 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Prophet ﷺ never criticized any food (that was offered to him).

باب مَا عَابَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا

5409. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ never criticized any food (he was invited to) but he used to eat if he liked the food, and leave it if he disliked

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 320 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

To blow (powdered) barley (to remove the husk).

باب النَّفْخِ فِي الشَّعِيرِ

5410. Narrated Abu Hazim:

that he asked Sahl, “Did you use white flour during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ ?” Sahl replied, “No. Hazim asked, “Did you use to sift barley flour?” He said, “No, but we used to blow off the husk (of the barley).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 321 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

What the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions used to eat.

باب مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ يَأْكُلُونَ

5411. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ distributed dates among his companions and gave each one seven dates. He gave me seven dates too, one of which was dry and hard, but none of the other dates was more liked by me than that one, for it prolonged my chewing it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 322 (old numbering)

5412. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was one of (the first) seven (who had embraced Islam) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we had nothing to eat then, except the leaves of the Habala or Hubula tree, so that our stool used to be similar to that of sheep. Now the tribe of Bani Asad wants to teach me Islam; I would be a loser and all my efforts would be in vain (if I learn Islam anew from them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 323 (old numbering)

5413. Narrated Abu Hazim:

I asked Sahl bin Sad, “Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ever eat white flour?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never saw white flour since Allah sent him as a Messenger ﷺ till He took him unto Him.” I asked, “Did the people have (use) sieves during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Sahl said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never saw (used) a sieve since Allah sent him as a Messenger ﷺ until He took him unto Him,” I said, “How could you eat barley unsifted?” he said, “We used to grind it and then blow off its husk, and after the husk flew away, we used to prepare the dough (bake) and eat it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

5414. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he passed by a group of people in front of whom there was a roasted sheep. They invited him but he refused to eat and said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left this world without satisfying his hunger even with barley bread.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

5415. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ never took his meals at a dining table, nor in small plates, and he never ate thin well-baked bread. (The sub-narrator asked Qatada, “Over what did they use to take their meals?” Qatada said, “On leather dining sheets.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 326 (old numbering)

5416. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The family of Muhammad ﷺ had not eaten wheat bread to their satisfaction for three consecutive days since his arrival at Al-Madina till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 327 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

At-Talbina (a kind of dish prepared from flour or bran, and sometimes honey, is added).

باب التَّلْبِينَةِ

5417. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) that whenever one of her relatives died, the women assembled and then dispersed (returned to their houses) except her relatives and close friends. She would order that a pot of Talbina be cooked. Then Tharid (a dish prepared from meat and bread) would be prepared and the Talbina would be poured on it. ‘Aishah would say (to the women),”Eat of it, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘The Talbina soothes the heart of the patient and relieves him from some of his sadness.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 328 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Ath-Tharid (a special dish prepared from meat and bread).

باب الثَّرِيدِ

5418. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Many men reached perfection but none among the women reached perfection except Mary, the daughter of ‘ Imran, and Asia, Pharoah’s wife. And the superiority of ‘Aishah to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 329 (old numbering)

5419. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The superiority of ‘Aishah to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 330 (old numbering)

5420. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went along with the Prophet ﷺ to the house of a young tailor of his. The tailor presented a dish of Tharid to the Prophet ﷺ and resumed his work. The Prophet ﷺ started picking the pieces of gourd and I too, started picking them and putting it before him. Since then I have always loved (to eat) gourd.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 331 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

A roasted sheep (and the eating of a piece of meat) from the shoulder of mutton or from the ribs.

باب شَاةٍ مَسْمُوطَةٍ وَالْكَتِفِ وَالْجَنْبِ

5421. Narrated Qatada:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik while his baker was standing (and baking). Anas would say, “Eat! I do not know that the Prophet ﷺ had ever seen well-baked bread till he met Allah, nor had he ever seen a roasted sheep with his own eyes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 332 (old numbering)

5422. Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyay Ad-Damri:

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cutting part of the shoulder of mutton with a knife. He ate of it and then was called for prayer whereupon he got up and put down the knife and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 333 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

What our predecessors used to store of food, meat, etc., in their houses and carry with them while on a journey.

باب مَا كَانَ السَّلَفُ يَدَّخِرُونَ فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ وَأَسْفَارِهِمْ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَاللَّحْمِ وَغَيْرِهِ

5423. Narrated ‘Abis:

I asked ‘Aishah “Did the Prophet ﷺ forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on ‘Id-ul-Adha for more than three days” She said, “The Prophet ﷺ did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later.” She was asked, “What compelled you to do so?” She smiled and said, “The family of Muhammad ﷺ did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 334 (old numbering)

5424. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to carry the meat of the Hadis (sacrificed animals) to Al-Madina during the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 335 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Al-Hais (special dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates).

باب الْحَيْسِ

5425. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Abu Talha, “Seek one of your boys to serve me.” Abu Talha mounted me behind him (on his riding animal) and took me (to the Prophet ﷺ ). So I used to serve Allah’s Messenger ﷺ whenever he dismounted (to stay somewhere). I used to hear him saying very often, “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from, having worries sadness, helplessness, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other persons unjustly.” I kept on serving till we -returned from the battle of Khaibar. The Prophet ﷺ then brought Safiyya bint Huyai whom he had won from the war booty. I saw him folding up a gown or a garment for her to sit on behind him (on his she-camel). When he reached As-Sahba’, he prepared Hais and placed it on a dining sheet. Then he sent me to invite men, who (came and) ate; and that was his and Safiyya’s wedding banquet. Then the Prophet ﷺ proceeded, and when he saw (noticed) the mountain of Uhud, he said, “This mountain loves us, and we love it.” When we approached Al-Madina, he said, “O Allah! I make the area between its two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham has made Makkah a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless their Mudd and Sa (special kinds of measure).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 336 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Eating in a dish decorated with silver.

باب الأَكْلِ فِي إِنَاءٍ مُفَضَّضٍ

5426. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa who asked for water and a Magian brought him water. But when he placed the cup in his hand, he threw it at him and said, “Had I not forbidden him to do so more than once or twice?” He wanted to say, “I would not have done so,” adding, “but I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Do not wear silk or Dibaja, and do not drink in silver or golden vessels, and do not eat in plates of such metals, for such things are for the unbelievers in this worldly life and for us in the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 337 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The mention of food.

باب ذِكْرِ الطَّعَامِ

5427. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The example of a Believer who recites the Qur’an, is that of a citron which smells good and tastes good; And the example of a Believer who does not recite the Qur’an, is that of a date which has no smell but tastes sweet; and the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur’an, is that of an aromatic plant which smells good but tastes bitter; and the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur’an, is that of a colocynth plant which has no smell and is bitter in taste.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 338 (old numbering)

5428. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The superiority of ‘Aishah to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 339 (old numbering)

5429. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Traveling is a kind of torture, as it prevents one from sleeping and eating! So when one has finished his job, he should return quickly to his family.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 340 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

Al-Udm (additional food taken with bread).

باب الأُدْمِ

5430. Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad:

Three traditions have been established because of Barira: ‘Aishah intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira’s masters said, “Her wala’ will be for us.” ‘Aishah mentioned that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave.” Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered ‘Aishah’s house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet ﷺ asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, “Don’t I see meat (being cooked)?” They said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present.” He said, “For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 341 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Sweet edible things and honey.

باب الْحَلْوَاءِ وَالْعَسَلِ

5431. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to love sweet edible things and honey.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 342 (old numbering)

5432. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I used to accompany Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to fill my stomach; and that was when I did not eat baked bread, nor wear silk. Neither a male nor a female slave used to serve me, and I used to bind stones over my belly and ask somebody to recite a Quranic Verse for me though I knew it, so that he might take me to his house and feed me. Ja’far bin Abi Talib was very kind to the poor, and he used to take us and feed us with what ever was available in his house, (and if nothing was available), he used to give us the empty (honey or butter) skin which we would tear and lick whatever was in it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 343 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

Ad-Dubba’ (gourd).

باب الدُّبَّاءِ

5433. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to (the house of) his slave tailor, and he was offered (a dish of) gourd of which he started eating. I have loved to eat gourd since I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5433
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 344 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

A man may take the trouble to prepare a meal for his (Muslim) brethren.

باب الرَّجُلِ يَتَكَلَّفُ الطَّعَامَ لإِخْوَانِهِ

5434. Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a man called Abu Shu’aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), “Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with four other men.” So he invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him.” On that the host said, “But I admit him.” Narrated Muhammad bin Isma’il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 345 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

Whoever invited a man to a meal and then went to carry on his job.

باب مَنْ أَضَافَ رَجُلاً إِلَى طَعَامٍ، وَأَقْبَلَ هُوَ عَلَى عَمَلِهِ

5435. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was a young boy when I once was walking with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the house of his slave tailor and the latter brought a dish filled with food covered with pieces of gourd. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started picking and eating the gourd. When I saw that, I started collecting and placing the gourd before him. Then the slave returned to his work. Anas added: I have kept on loving gourd since I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ doing what he was doing.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 346 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

Soup.

باب الْمَرَقِ

5436. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A tailor invited the Prophet ﷺ to a meal which he had prepared, and I went along with the Prophet ﷺ . The tailor presented barley bread and soup containing gourd and cured meat. I saw the Prophet ﷺ picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 347 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

Cured meat.

باب الْقَدِيدِ

5437. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ being served with soup and containing gourd and cured meat, and I saw him picking and eating the pieces of gourd.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 348 (old numbering)

5438. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ did not do that (i.e., forbade the storage of the meat of sacrifices for three days) except (he did so) so that the rich would feed the poor. But later we used to keep even trotters to cook, fifteen days later. The family of Muhammad ﷺ did not eat wheat bread with meat or soup to their satisfaction for three successive days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 349 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

Whoever handed over or presented something to his companion across the dining table.

باب مَنْ نَاوَلَ أَوْ قَدَّمَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ عَلَى الْمَائِدَةِ شَيْئًا

5439. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A tailor invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to a meal which he had prepared. I went with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to that meal, and the tailor served the Prophet ﷺ with barley bread and soup of gourd and cured meat. I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 350 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The eating of snake cucumber with fresh dates.

باب الرُّطَبِ بِالْقِثَّاءِ

5440. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating fresh dates with snake cucumber.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 351 (old numbering)

5441. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was a guest of Abu Hurairah for seven days. Abu Hurairah, his wife and his slave used to get up and remain awake for one-third of the night by turns. Each would offer the night prayer and then awaken the other. I heard Abu Hurairah saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed dates among his companions and my share was seven dates, one of which was a Hashafa (a date which dried on the tree before it was fully ripe).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

5441b. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ distributed dates among us, and my share was five dates, four of which were good, and one was a ,Hashafa, and I found the Hashafa the hardest for my teeth.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5441b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 353 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

Fresh dates and dry dates. And the Statement of Allah: “And shake the trunk of the date-palm tree towards you: it will let fall fresh ripe dates upon you.” (V.19:25)

بَابُ الرُّطَبِ وَالتَّمْرِ

5442. ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha) said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, we had been satisfied by the two black things, i.e., dates and water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 353 (old numbering)

5443. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

There was a Jew in Al-Madina who used to lend me money up to the season of plucking dates. (Jabir had a piece of land which was on the way to Ruma). That year the land was not promising, so the payment of the debt was delayed one year. The Jew came to me at the time of plucking, but gathered nothing from my land. I asked him to give me one year respite, but he refused. This news reached the Prophet ﷺ whereupon he said to his companions, “Let us go and ask the Jew for respite for Jabir.” All of them came to me in my garden, and the Prophet ﷺ started speaking to the Jew, but he Jew said, “O Abu Qasim! I will not grant him respite.” When the Prophet ﷺ saw the Jew’s attitude, he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and brought some ripe fresh dates and put it in front of the Prophet ﷺ. He ate and then said to me, “Where is your hut, O Jabir?” I informed him, and he said, “Spread out a bed for me in it.” I spread out a bed, and he entered and slept. When he woke up, I brought some dates to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again, but the Jew again refused his request. Then the Prophet ﷺ got up for the second time amidst the palm trees loaded with fresh dates, and said, “O Jabir! Pluck dates to repay your debt.” The Jew remained with me while I was plucking the dates, till I paid him all his right, yet there remained extra quantity of dates. So I went out and proceeded till I reached the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of the good news, whereupon he said, “I testify that I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5443
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 354 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The eating of a spadix of the palm tree.

باب أَكْلِ الْجُمَّارِ

5444. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While we were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ a spadix of palm tree was brought to him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim” I thought that it was the date palm tree and intended to say, “It is the date-palm tree, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there, so I kept quiet’ Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “It is the datepalm tree.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 355 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

Al-‘Ajwa (a special kind of date).

باب الْعَجْوَةِ

5445. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He who eats seven ‘Ajwa dates every morning, will not be affected by poison or magic on the day he eats them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 356 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

To eat two dates at a time.

باب الْقِرَانِ فِي التَّمْرِ

5446. Narrated Jabala bin Suhaim.:

At the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, we were struck with famine, and he provided us with dates for our food. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to pass by us while we were eating, and say, “Do not eat two dates together at a time, for the Prophet ﷺ forbade the taking of two dates together at a time (in a gathering).” Ibn ‘Umar used to add, “Unless one takes the permission of one’s companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 357 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The snake cucumber.

باب الْقِثَّاءِ

5447. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 358 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The goodness of the date-palm tree.

باب بَرَكَةِ النَّخْلِ

5448. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is a tree among the trees which is similar to a Muslim (in goodness), and that is the date palm tree.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 359 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The taking of two kinds of fruit or two kinds of food at a time.

باب جَمْعِ اللَّوْنَيْنِ أَوِ الطَّعَامَيْنِ بِمَرَّةٍ

5449. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 360 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Whoever admitted the guests in batches of ten persons (by turns). And the sitting for the meals in batches of ten persons each.

باب مَنْ أَدْخَلَ الضِّيفَانَ عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً وَالْجُلُوسِ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً

5450. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

My mother, Um Sulaim, took a Mudd of barley grain, ground it and made porridge from it, and pressed (over it), a butter skin she had with her. Then she sent me to the Prophet ﷺ, and I reached him while he was sitting with his companions. I invited him, whereupon he said, “And those who are with me?’ I returned and said, “He says, ‘And those who are with me?” Abu Talha went out to him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim.” The Prophet ﷺ entered and the food was brought to him. He said, “Let ten persons enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Again he said, ‘Let ten (more) enter upon me.” Those ten entered and ate their fill. Then he said, “Let ten (more) enter upon me.” He called forty persons in all Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ate and got up. I started looking (at the food) to see if it decreased or not.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 361 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

What is disliked as regarding the eating of garlic or other (bad smelling vegetables).

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ الثُّومِ وَالْبُقُولِ

5451. Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

It was said to Anas “What did you hear the Prophet ﷺ saying about garlic?” Anas replied, “Whoever has eaten (garlic) should not approach our mosque.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 362 (old numbering)

5452. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us (or should keep away from our mosque).’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5452
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 363 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

Al-Kabath, i.e., the leaves of Al-Arak.

باب الْكَبَاثِ وَهْوَ ثَمَرُ الأَرَاكِ

5453. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ collecting Al-Kabath at Mar-Az-Zahran. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Collect the black ones, for they are better.” Somebody said, (O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!) Have you ever shepherded sheep?” He said, “There has been no prophet but has shepherded them. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 364 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

To rinse the mouth after taking meals.

باب الْمَضْمَضَةِ بَعْدَ الطَّعَامِ

5454. Narrated Suwaid bin An Nu’man (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Khaibar, and when we reached As-Sahba’, the Prophet ﷺ asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq. We ate, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up for the prayer. He rinsed his mouth with water, and we too, rinsed our mouths.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

5455. Narrated Suwaid; We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Khaibar. and when we reached As-Sahba’, which (Yahya says) is one day’ journey from Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq which we chewed and ate. Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for water and rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths along with him. He then led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution again

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5455
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 365 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

To lick and suck the fingers before cleaning them with a handkerchief.

باب لَعْقِ الأَصَابِعِ وَمَصِّهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُمْسَحَ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ

5456. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘When you eat, do not wipe your hands till you have licked it, or had it licked by somebody else.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5456
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 366 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The handkerchief.

باب الْمِنْدِيلِ

5457. Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

that he asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about performing ablution after taking a cooked meal. He replied, “It is not essential,” and added, “We never used to get such kind of food during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ except rarely; and if at all we got such a dish, we did not have any handkerchiefs to wipe our hands with except the palms of our hands, our forearms and our feet. We would perform the prayer thereafter with-out performing new ablution.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 367 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

What one should say after finishing one’s meal.

باب مَا يَقُولُ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ

5458. Narrated Abu Umama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet ﷺ was taken away (i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say: “Al-hamdu lillah kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi ghaira makfiy wala muwada’ wala mustaghna’anhu Rabbuna.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 368 (old numbering)

5459. Narrated Abu Umama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever the Prophet ﷺ finished his meals (or when his dining sheet was taken away), he used to say. “Praise be to Allah Who has satisfied our needs and quenched our thirst. Your favor cannot by compensated or denied.” Once he said, upraise be to You, O our Lord! Your favor cannot be compensated, nor can be left, nor can be dispensed with, O our Lord!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 369 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

To eat with one’s servant.

باب الأَكْلِ مَعَ الْخَادِمِ

5460. Narrated .Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When your servant brings your food to you, if you do not ask him to join you, then at least ask him to take one or two handfuls, for he has suffered from its heat (while cooking it) and has taken pains to cook it nicely.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 370 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

A person who thanks Allah after taking his meals is similar (in reward) to a person who shows patience while fasting.

بَابُ الطَّاعِمُ الشَّاكِرُ مِثْلُ الصَّائِمِ الصَّابِرِ

Chapter 57

A man is invited to a meal, whereupon he says, “May this (person) come with me too?”

باب الرَّجُلِ يُدْعَى إِلَى طَعَامٍ فَيَقُولُ وَهَذَا مَعِي

5461. Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu’aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet ﷺ . So he went to his butcher slave and said, “Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet ﷺ along with four other men.” He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Shu’aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him.” Abu Shu’aib said, “No, I will admit him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 371 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

If supper or dinner is served then one should not hurry to finish it [when the time for Salat (prayer) is due].

باب إِذَا حَضَرَ الْعَشَاءُ فَلاَ يَعْجَلْ عَنْ عَشَائِهِ

5462. Narrated ‘Amr bin Umaiyya (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cutting a piece of mutton from its shoulder part he was carrying in his hand. When he was called for prayer, he put it down and the knife with which he was cutting it. Then he stood up and offered the prayer without performing new ablution

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 372 (old numbering)

5463. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, If supper is served and the Iqama for (Isha) prayer is proclaimed, start with you supper first.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 373r (old numbering)

5464. Narrated Nafi:

Once Ibn ‘Umar was taking his supper while he was listening to the recitation of (Qur’an by) the Imam (in the Isha prayer).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5464
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 373i (old numbering)

5465. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the Iqama for (‘Isha’) prayer is proclaimed and supper is served, take your supper first “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 374 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

The Statement of Allah: “And when you have taken your meal disperse.” (V.33:53)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا}

5466. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I know (about) the Hijab (the order of veiling of women) more than anybody else. Ubai bin Ka’b used to ask me about it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became the bridegroom of Zainab bint Jahsh whom he married at Al-Madina. After the sun had risen high in the sky, the Prophet ﷺ invited the people to a meal. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ remained sitting and some people remained sitting with him after the other guests had left. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and went away, and I too, followed him till he reached the door of ‘Aishah’s room. Then he thought that the people must have left the place by then, so he returned and I also returned with him. Behold, the people were still sitting at their places. So he went back again for the second time, and I went along with him too. When we reached the door of ‘Aishah’s room, he returned and I also returned with him to see that the people had left. Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ hung a curtain between me and him and the Verse regarding the order for (veiling of women) Hijab was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 69: Supporting the Family

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 69 of 97

Supporting the Family

كتاب النفقات

Hadith 5351 – 537223 Ahadith

Chapter 1

And the superiority of providing for one’s family.

باب فَضْلِ النَّفَقَةِ عَلَى الأَهْلِ

5351. Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When a Muslim spends something on his family intending to receive Allah’s reward it is regarded as Sadaqa for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 263 (old numbering)

5352. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘O son of Adam! Spend, and I shall spend on you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 264 (old numbering)

5353. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) who fights for Allah’s Cause, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fasts all the day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5353
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 265 (old numbering)

5354. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ visited me at Makkah while I was ill. I said (to him), “I have property; May I bequeath all my property in Allah’s Cause?” He said, “No.” I said, “Half of it?” He said, “No.” I said, “One third of it?” He said, “One-third (is alright), yet it is still too much, for you’d better leave your inheritors wealthy than leave them poor, begging of others. Whatever you spend will be considered a Sadaqa for you, even the mouthful of food you put in the mouth of your wife. Anyhow Allah may let you recover, so that some people may benefit by you and others be harmed by you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 266 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

It is obligatory to spend for one’s wife and household.

باب وُجُوبِ النَّفَقَةِ عَلَى الأَهْلِ وَالْعِيَالِ

5355. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

“The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The best alms is that which is given when one is rich, and a giving hand is better than a taking one, and you should start first to support your dependents.’ A wife says, ‘You should either provide me with food or divorce me.’ A slave says, ‘Give me food and enjoy my service.” A son says, “Give me food; to whom do you leave me?” The people said, “O Abu Hurairah! Did you hear that from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” He said, “No, it is from my own self.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 268 (old numbering)

5356. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The best alms is that which you give when you are rich, and you should start first to support your dependants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 269 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

To provide one’s family with food sufficient for one year in advance. And how one should spend on his dependants.

باب حَبْسِ نَفَقَةِ الرَّجُلِ قُوتَ سَنَةٍ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَكَيْفَ نَفَقَاتُ الْعِيَالِ

5357. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to sell the dates of the garden of Bani An-Nadir and store for his family so much food as would cover their needs for a whole year.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 270 (old numbering)

5358. Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan:

Once I set out to visit ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, “‘Uthman AbdurRahman (bin ‘Auf), Az-Zubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you).” ‘Umar said, “Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to ‘Umar ‘Shall I admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. ‘Abbas said, “O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (‘Ali).” The group, ‘Uthman and his companions Sad, ‘O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other.” ‘Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. ‘We (Messengers) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ And by that Allah’s Messengers meant himself?” The group said, “He did say so.” ‘Umar then turned towards ‘All and ‘Abbas and said. “I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said that?” They said, ‘Yes ” ‘Umar said, “Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Messenger ﷺ with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:– ‘And what Allah has bestowed on His Messenger ﷺ (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry . . . Allah is Able to do all things.’ (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah’s Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?” They said, “Yes.” Then ‘Umar said to ‘Ali and ‘Abbas, “I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?” They said, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “When Allah had taken His Messenger ﷺ unto Him, Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, and both of you knew all about it then.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and Abbas and said, “You both claim that Abu- Bakr was so-and-so! But Allah knows that he was honest, sincere, pious and right (in that matter). Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die, and i said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule, and I used to do the same with it as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr used to do. Later both of you (‘Ali and ‘Abbas) came to me with the same claim and the same problem. (O ‘Abbas!) You came to me demanding your share from (the inheritance of) the son of your brother, and he (‘Ali) came to me demanding his wives share from (the inheritance of) her father. So I said to you, ‘If you wish I will hand over this property to you, on condition that you both promise me before Allah that you will manage it in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr did, and as I have done since the beginning of my rule; otherwise you should not speak to me about it.’ So you both said, ‘Hand over this property to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. I beseech you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on that condition?” The group said, “Yes.” ‘Umar then faced ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both by Allah, did I hand it over to you both on that condition?” They both said, “Yes.” ‘Umar added, “Do you want me now to give a decision other than that? By Him with Whose permission (order) both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that till the Hour is established! But if you are unable to manage it (that property), then return it to me and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 271 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The expenditure of a woman whose husband is away from her, and the expenditure of her child.

باب نَفَقَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا غَابَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَنَفَقَةِ الْوَلَدِ

5359. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Abu Sufyan is a miser so is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No except if you take for your needs what is just and reasonable. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 272 (old numbering)

5360. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the wife gives of her husband’s property (something in charity) without his permission, he will get half the reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 273 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“The mothers shall give suck to their children for two whole years, (that is) for those (parents) who desire to complete the term of suckling… (up to)… Allah is All-Seer of what you do.” (V.2:233) And Allah also said: “And the bearing of him (the child) and the weaning of him is (a period of) thirty months.” (V.46:15) And Allah said: “But if you make difficulties for one another, then some other woman may give suck for him (the child’s father). Let the rich man spend according to his means, and the man whose resources are restricted… (up to)… after hardship, ease.” (V.65:6,7)

بَابٌ

Chapter 6

The working of a lady in her husband’s house.

باب عَمَلِ الْمَرْأَةِ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا

5361. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Fatima went to the Prophet ﷺ complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet ﷺ had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to ‘Aishah. When the Prophet ﷺ came, ‘Aishah informed him about that. ‘Ali added, “So the Prophet ﷺ came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, ‘Stay where you are.” Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my abdomen. He said, “Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say ‘Subhan Allah’ thirty-three times, ‘Alhamdulillah’ thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar’ thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 274 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

A servant for one’s wife.

باب خَادِمِ الْمَرْأَةِ

5362. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

Fatima came to the Prophet ﷺ asking for a servant. He said, “May I inform you of something better than that? When you go to bed, recite “Subhan Allah’ thirty three times, ‘Alhamdulillah’ thirty three times, and ‘Allahu Akbar’ thirty four times. ‘All added, ‘I have never failed to recite it ever since.” Somebody asked, “Even on the night of the battle of Siffin?” He said, “No, even on the night of the battle of Siffin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 275 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

A man’s serving his family.

باب خِدْمَةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ

5363. Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid:

I asked ‘Aishah “What did the Prophet ﷺ use to do at home?” She said, “He used to work for his family, and when he heard the Adhan (call for the prayer), he would go out.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

If a man does not provide for his family, then the wife can take of his wealth what is sufficient for her needs and the needs of her children and the amount should be just and reasonable.

باب إِذَا لَمْ يُنْفِقِ الرَّجُلُ فَلِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمِهِ مَا يَكْفِيهَا وَوَلَدَهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

5364. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Abu Sufyan is a miser and he does not give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of his property without his knowledge?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount should be just and reasonable.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 277 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

A woman should take care of the wealth of her husband, and also of what he gives her for expenditures.

باب حِفْظِ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا فِي ذَاتِ يَدِهِ وَالنَّفَقَةِ

5365. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The best women among the camel riders, are the women of Quraish.” (Another narrator said) The Prophet ﷺ said, “The righteous among the women of Quraish are those who are kind to their young ones and who look after their husband’s property . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 278 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Providing one’s wife with clothes reasonably.

باب كِسْوَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ

5366. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gave me a silk suit and I wore it, but when I noticed anger on his face, I cut it and distributed it among my women-folk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 279 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

A lady should help her husband in looking after his children.

باب عَوْنِ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا فِي وَلَدِهِ

5367. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father died and left seven or nine girls and I married a matron. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “O Jabir! Have you married?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “A matron.” he said, “Why not a virgin, so that you might play with her and she with you, and you might amuse her and she amuse you.” I said, ” ‘Abdullah (my father) died and left girls, and I dislike to marry a girl like them, so I married a lady (matron) so that she may look after them.” On that he said, “May Allah bless you,” or “That is good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 280 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The expenditure of a poor man on his family.

باب نَفَقَةِ الْمُعْسِرِ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ

5368. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I am ruined!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why?” He said, “I had sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting (in the month of Ramadan).” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Manumit a slave (as expiation).” He replied, “I cannot afford that.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then fast for two successive months.” He said, “I cannot.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then feed sixty poor persons.” He said, “I have nothing to do that.” In the meantime a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet ﷺ . He said, “Where is the questioner.” The man said, “I am here.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Give this (basket of dates) in charity (as expiation).” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I give it to poorer people than us? By Him Who sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Al-Madina’s two mountains poorer than us.” The Prophet ﷺ smiled till his pre-molar teeth became visible. He then said, “Then take it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

(The Statement of Allah:) “And on the (father’s) heir is incumbent the like of that (which was incumbent on the father)…” (V.2:233) And is a woman chargeable with anything thereof? And Allah’s Statement: “Allah puts forward (another) example of two men, one of them dumb…” (V.16:76)

باب {وَعَلَى الْوَارِثِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ} ، وَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ؟

5369. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I get a reward (in the Hereafter) if I spend on the children of Abu Salama and do not leave them like this and like this (i.e., poor) but treat them like my children?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, you will be rewarded for that which you will spend on them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 282 (old numbering)

5370. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind (bint ‘Utba) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I take of his property what will cover me and my children’s needs?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Take (according to your needs) in a reasonable manner.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 283 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “If one dies leaving debts to be repaid or dependants to be taken care of, it is for me (to pay the debts and look after the needy dependants).”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” مَنْ تَرَكَ كَلاًّ أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَإِلَىَّ “.

5371. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A dead man in debt used to be brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who would ask, “Has he left anything to re pay his debts?” If he was informed that he had left something to cover his debts the Prophet ﷺ would offer the funeral prayer for him; otherwise he would say to the Muslims present there), “Offer the funeral prayer for your friend:”but when Allah helped the Prophet ﷺ to gain victory (on his expeditions), he said, “I am closer to the Believers than themselves, so. if one of the Believers dies in debt, I will repay it, but if he leaves wealth, it will be for his heirs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 284 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Freed female slaves or any other women can be wet nurses.

باب الْمَرَاضِعِ مِنَ الْمَوَالِيَاتِ وَغَيْرِهِنَّ

5372. Narrated Um Habiba (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will you marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you like that?” I said, “Yes, for I am not your only wife, and the person I like most to share the good with me, is my sister.” He said, “That is not lawful for me.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “You mean the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my step-daughter, she is unlawful for me, for she is my foster niece. Thuwaiba suckled me and Abu Salama. So you should not present to me your daughters and sisters.”

Narrated ‘Ursa: Thuwaiba had been a slave girl whom Abu Lahab had emancipated.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 285 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 68: Divorce

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 68 of 97

Divorce

كتاب الطلاق

Hadith 5251 – 535098 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them at their ‘Idda (prescribed periods) and count (accurately) their ‘Idda (prescribed periods)…” (V.65:1)

بَابُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ وَأَحْصُوا الْعِدَّةَ}

5251. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that he had divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Order him (your son) to take her back and keep her till she is clean and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to keep her, he can do so, and if he wishes to divorce her he can divorce her before having sexual intercourse with her; and that is the prescribed period which Allah has fixed for the women meant to be divorced.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 178 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

If a woman is divorced during her menses, then that divorce is counted as one legal divorce.

باب إِذَا طُلِّقَتِ الْحَائِضُ يُعْتَدُّ بِذَلِكَ الطَّلاَقِ

5252. Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

Ibn ‘Umar said: “I divorced my wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, (to my father), “Let your son take her back.” I asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “Is such a divorce counted (i.e. as one legal divorce)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Of course.” Narrated Yunus bin Jubair: Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Umar, ‘Order him (Ibn ‘Umar) to take her back.’ ” I asked, “Is such a divorce counted (as one legal divorce)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What do you think if someone becomes helpless and foolish?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 179 (old numbering)

5253. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(Divorcing my wife during her menses) was counted as one legal divorce.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 180 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Whoever divorced (his wife), and should a man tell his wife face to face that she is divorced.

باب مَنْ طَلَّقَ وَهَلْ يُوَاجِهُ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ بِالطَّلاَقِ

5254. Narrated Al-Awza:

I asked Az-Zuhri, “Which of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ sought refuge with Allah from him?” He said “I was told by ‘Ursa that ‘Aishah said, ‘When the daughter of Al-Jaun was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (as his bride) and he went near her, she said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “You have sought refuge with The Great; return to your family.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 181 (old numbering)

5255. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with the Prophet ﷺ to a garden called Ash-Shaut till we reached two walls between which we sat down. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Sit here,” and went in (the garden). The Jauniyya (a lady from Bani Jaun) had been brought and lodged in a house in a date-palm garden in the home of Umaima bint An-Nu’man bin Sharahil, and her wet nurse was with her. When the Prophet ﷺ entered upon her, he said to her, “Give me yourself (in marriage) as a gift.” She said, “Can a princess give herself in marriage to an ordinary man?” The Prophet ﷺ raised his hand to pat her so that she might become tranquil. She said, “I seek refuge with Allah from you.” He said, “You have sought refuge with One Who gives refuge. Then the Prophet ﷺ came out to us and said, “O Abu Usaid! Give her two white linen dresses to wear and let her go back to her family.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

5256. Narrated Sahl and Abu Usaid:

The Prophet ﷺ married Umaima bint Sharahil, and when she was brought to him, he stretched his hand towards her. It seemed that she disliked that, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ ordered Abu Usaid to prepare her and to provide her with two white linen dresses. (See Hadith No. 541).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

5257. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

similarly as above (182).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 183 (old numbering)

5258. Narrated Abi Ghallab Yunus bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar,”(What is said regarding) a man divorces his wife during her period?” He said, “Do you know Ibn ‘Umar? Ibn ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar then went to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him. The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to take her back and when she became clean, he could divorce her if he wanted.” I asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “Was that divorce counted as one legal divorce?” He said, “If one becomes helpless and foolish (will he be excused? Of course not). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5258
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 184 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Whoever thinks it permissible to divorce one’s wife thrice (at a time), depending on the Statement of Allah: “The divorce is twice; after that either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.” (V.2:229)

باب مَنْ أَجَازَ طَلاَقَ الثَّلاَثِ

5259. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Uwaimir Al-‘Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin Adi Al-Ansari and asked, “O ‘Asim! Tell me, if a man sees his wife with another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him in Qisas, or what should he do? O ‘Asim! Please ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that.” ‘Asim asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What ‘Asim heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was hard on him. When he returned to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said “O ‘Asim! What did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ say to you?” ‘Asim said, “You never bring me any good. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked to hear the problem which I asked him about.” ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will not leave the matter till I ask him about it.” So ‘Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was in the midst of the people and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If a man finds with his wife another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him (in Qisas): or otherwise, what should he do?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has revealed something concerning the question of you and your wife. Go and bring her here.” So they both carried out the judgment of Lian, while I was present among the people (as a witness). When both of them had finished, ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I should now keep my wife with me, then I have told a lie”. Then he pronounced his decision to divorce her thrice before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him to do so. (Ibn Shihab said, “That was the tradition for all those who are involved in a case of Lian.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

5260. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The wife of Rifa’a Al-Qurazi came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rifa’a divorced me irrevocably. After him I married ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi who proved to be impotent.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to her, “Perhaps you want to return to Rifa’a? Nay (you cannot return to Rifa’a) until you and ‘Abdur-Rahman consummate your marriage.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

5261. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man divorced his wife thrice (by expressing his decision to divorce her thrice), then she married another man who also divorced her. The Prophet ﷺ was asked if she could legally marry the first husband (or not). The Prophet ﷺ replied, “No, she cannot marry the first husband unless the second husband consummates his marriage with her, just as the first husband had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 187 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Whoever gave option to his wives. And the Statement of Allah: “O Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ)! Say to your wives: ‘If you desire the life of this world and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner (divorce).'” (V.33:28)

باب مَنْ خَيَّرَ نِسَاءَهُ

5262. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave us the option (to remain with him or to be divorced) and we selected Allah and His Messenger ﷺ . So, giving us that option was not regarded as divorce.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 188 (old numbering)

5263. Narrated Musruq:

I asked ‘Aishah about the option: She said, “The Prophet ﷺ gave us the option. Do you think that option was considered as a divorce?” I said, “It matters little to me if I give my wife the option once or a hundred times after she has chosen me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 189 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

If a man says (to his wife) “I have parted with you,” or “I have released you,” or any other expression which may indicate divorce, then the real meaning of what he says depends on his intention.

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ فَارَقْتُكِ أَوْ سَرَّحْتُكِ

Chapter 7

Whoever said to his wife: “You are Haram (unlawful) for me.”

باب مَنْ قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ أَنْتِ عَلَىَّ حَرَامٌ

5264. Nafi’ said: When Ibn ‘Umar was asked about a person who had given three divorces, he said, “Would that you gave one or two divorces, for the Prophet ﷺ ordered me to do so. If you give three divorces then she cannot be lawful for you until she has married another husband (and is divorced by him).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 189 (old numbering)

5265. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A man divorced his wife and she married another man who proved to be impotent and divorced her. She could not get her satisfaction from him, and after a while he divorced her. Then she came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My first husband divorced me and then I married another man who entered upon me to consummate his marriage but he proved to be impotent and did not approach me except once during which he benefited nothing from me. Can I remarry my first husband in this case?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is unlawful to marry your first husband till the other husband consummates his marriage with you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 190 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

“O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you…?” (V.66:1)

باب {لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ}

5266. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “If a man makes his wife unlawful for him, it does not mean that she is divorced.” He added, “Indeed in the Messenger ﷺ of Allah , you have a good example to follow.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

5267. Narrated ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar:

I heard ‘Aishah saying, “The Prophet ﷺ used to stay for a long while with Zanab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. So Hafsa and I decided that if the Prophet ﷺ came to anyone of us, she should say him, “I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty smelling gum) in you. Have you eaten Maghafir?’ ” So the Prophet ﷺ visited one of them and she said to him similarly. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Never mind, I have taken some honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I shall never drink of it anymore.” So there was revealed: ‘O Prophet ﷺ ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you . . . If you two (wives of Prophet ﷺ) turn in repentance to Allah,’ (66.1-4) addressing ‘Aishah and Hafsa. ‘When the Prophet ﷺ disclosed a matter in confidence to some of his wives.’ (66.3) namely his saying: But I have taken some honey.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 192 (old numbering)

5268. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the ‘Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of ‘Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet ﷺ to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, “By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so).” So I said to Sada bint Zam’a “The Prophet ﷺ will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: ‘Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?’ He will say, ‘No.’ Then say to him: ‘Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?’ He will say to you, ‘Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.’ Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-‘Urfut.’ I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same.” Later Sada said, “By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ﷺ ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you.” So when the Prophet ﷺ came near Sada, she said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Have you taken Maghafir?” He said, “No.” She said. “Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?” He said, “Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.” She said, “Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-‘Urfut tree.” When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet ﷺ again went to Hafsa, she said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I give you more of that drink?” He said, “I am not in need of it.” Sada said, “By Allah, we deprived him (of it).” I said to her, “Keep quiet.” ‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 193 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

There is no divorce before marriage. And the Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! When you marry believing women and then divorce them before you have sexual intercourse with them, no ‘Idda [divorce prescribed period (V.65:4)] have you to count in respect of them. So give them a present and set them free (i.e., divorce) in a handsome manner.” (V.33:49)

بَابُ لاَ طَلاَقَ قَبْلَ النِّكَاحِ

Chapter 10

If, under compulsion, somebody says about his wife, “She is my sister,” there is no blame on him.

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ وَهْوَ مُكْرَهٌ هَذِهِ أُخْتِي. فَلاَ شَيْءَ عَلَيْهِ

Chapter 11

(What is said regarding) a divorce given in a state of anger, under compulsion or under the effect of intoxicants or insanity. And what is the verdict about them. And what if one ascribes partners to Allah or divorces his wife or does other things by mistake or through forgetfulness. We may refer to the saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “The deeds are evaluated according to one’s intentions, and everybody will receive the reward of what he has intended.”

باب الطَّلاَقِ فِي الإِغْلاَقِ

5269. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has forgiven my followers the evil thoughts that occur to their minds, as long as such thoughts are not put into action or uttered.” And Qatada said, “If someone divorces his wife just in his mind, such an unuttered divorce has no effect.:

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 194 (old numbering)

5270. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was in the mosque and said, “I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face to the other side. The man turned towards the side towards which the Prophet ﷺ had turned his face, and gave four witnesses against himself. On that the Prophet ﷺ called him and said, “Are you insane?” (He added), “Are you married?” The man said, ‘Yes.” On that the Prophet ﷺ ordered him to be stoned to the death in the Musalla (a praying place). When the stones hit him with their sharp edges and he fled, but he was caught at Al-Harra and then killed

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 195 (old numbering)

5271. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from Bani Aslam came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while he was in the mosque and called (the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” On that the Prophet ﷺ turned his face from him to the other side, whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet ﷺ had turned his face, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face (from him) to the other side whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet ﷺ had turned his face, and repeated his statement. The Prophet ﷺ turned his face (from him) to the other side again. The man moved again (and repeated his statement) for the fourth time. So when the man had given witness four times against himself, the Prophet ﷺ called him and said, “Are you insane?” He replied, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ then said (to his companions), “Go and stone him to death.” The man was a married one.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 196 (old numbering)

5272. Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari said: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the Musalla (‘Id praying place) in Al-Madina. When the stones hit him with their sharp edges, he fled, but we caught him at Al-Harra and stoned him till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 196 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Al-Khul’ and how a divorce is given according to it. And the Statement of Allah: “It is not lawful for you (men) to take back (from your wives) any of your Mahr, which you have given them, except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah…” (V.2:229)

باب الْخُلْعِ وَكَيْفَ الطَّلاَقُ فِيهِ

5273. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I do not blame Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim, dislike to behave in un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him).” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to her), “Will you give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?” She said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said to Thabit, “O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 197 (old numbering)

5274. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

The sister of ‘Abdullah bin Ubai narrated (the above narration, 197) with the addition that the Prophet ﷺ said to Thabit’s wife, “Will you return his garden?” She said, “Yes,” and returned it, and (then) the Prophet ﷺ ordered Thabit to divorce her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 198 (old numbering)

5275. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I cannot endure to live with him.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Will you return his garden to him?” She said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 198 (old numbering)

5276. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah’s Blessings.” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to her), ‘Will you return his garden to him?” She said, “Yes.” So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet ﷺ told him to divorce her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 199 (old numbering)

5277. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

that Jamila… Then he related the whole ,Hadith, (i.e. 199).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 200 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Ash-Shiqaq (the breach between the man and his wife). Is Khul’ to be recommended if necessary? And the Statement of Allah: “If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife)…” (V.4:35)

باب الشِّقَاقِ

5278. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama Az-Zuhri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Banu Al-Mughira have asked my leave to let ‘Ali marry their daughter, but I give no leave to this effect.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5278
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Selling a female slave does not necessarily lead to her divorce.

باب لاَ يَكُونُ بَيْعُ الأَمَةِ طَلاَقًا

5279. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Three traditions were established concerning situations in which Barra was involved: When she was manumitted, she was given the option to keep her husband or leave him; Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The wala is for the one who manumits, Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the house while some meat was being cooked in a pot, but only bread and some soup of the house were placed before, him. He said, “Don’t I see the pot containing meat?” They said, “Yes, but that meat was given to Barira in charity (by someone), and you do not eat what it given in charity.”The Prophet ﷺ said “That meat is alms for her, but for us it is a present.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

A female slave, whose husband is a slave, has the option to keep him or leave him (when she is manumitted).

باب خِيَارِ الأَمَةِ تَحْتَ الْعَبْدِ

5280. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw him as a slave, (namely, Barira’s husband).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 203 (old numbering)

5281. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That was Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so, i.e., Barira’s husband as if I am now looking at him following her (Barira) along the streets of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 204 (old numbering)

5282. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Barira’s husband was a black slave called Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so– as if I am seeing him now, walking behind her along the streets of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5282
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 205 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The intercession of the Prophet ﷺ for Barira’s husband.

باب شَفَاعَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي زَوْجِ بَرِيرَةَ

5283. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Barira’s husband was a slave called Mughith, as if I am seeing him now, going behind Barira and weeping with his tears flowing down his beard. The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Abbas, “O ‘Abbas ! are you not astonished at the love of Mughith for Barira and the hatred of Barira for Mughith?” The Prophet ﷺ then said to Barira, “Why don’t you return to him?” She said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you order me to do so?” He said, “No, I only intercede for him.” She said, “I am not in need of him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 206 (old numbering)

5284. Narrated Al-Aswad:

‘Aishah intended to buy Barira, but her masters stipulated that her wala wound be for them. ‘Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ who said (to ‘Aishah), “Buy and manumit her, for the wala is for the one who manumits.” Once some me; was brought to the Prophet ﷺ and was said, “This meat was given in charity to Barira. ” The Prophet ﷺ said, “It an object of charity for Barira and present for us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5284
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 207 (old numbering)

Narrated Adam:

Shu’ba relate the same Hadith and added: Barira was given the option regarding her husband

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 208 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The Statement of Allah: “Do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses) till they believe (i.e. worship Allah Alone). And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress) even though she pleases you.” (V.2:221)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَلاَ تَنْكِحُوا الْمُشْرِكَاتِ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَّ وَلأَمَةٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُشْرِكَةٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ}

5285. Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: “Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah’s slaves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5285
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 209 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Marrying Al-Mushrikat (pagan ladies) who had embraced Islam; and their ‘Idda.

باب نِكَاحِ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكَاتِ وَعِدَّتِهِنَّ

5286. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The pagans were of two kinds as regards their relationship to the Prophet ﷺ and the Believers. Some of them were those with whom the Prophet ﷺ was at war and used to fight against, and they used to fight him; the others were those with whom the Prophet ﷺ made a treaty, and neither did the Prophet ﷺ fight them, nor did they fight him. If a lady from the first group of pagans emigrated towards the Muslims, her hand would not be asked in marriage unless she got the menses and then became clean. When she became clean, it would be lawful for her to get married, and if her husband emigrated too before she got married, then she would be returned to him. If any slave or female slave emigrated from them to the Muslims, then they would be considered free persons (not slaves) and they would have the same rights as given to other emigrants. The narrator then mentioned about the pagans involved with the Muslims in a treaty, the same as occurs in Mujahid’s narration. If a male slave or a female slave emigrated from such pagans as had made a treaty with the Muslims, they would not be returned, but their prices would be paid (to the pagans).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 210 (old numbering)

5287. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Qariba, the daughter of Abi Umaiyya, was the wife of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. ‘Umar divorced her and then Mu’awiyya bin Abi Sufyan married her. Similarly, Um Al-Hakam, the daughter of Abi Sufyan was the wife of ‘Iyad bin Ghanm Al-Fihri. He divorced her and then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Uthman Al-Thaqafi married her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 210 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

(What) if an idolatress (Al-Mushrikah) or a Christian woman becomes a Muslim while she is the wife of a Dhimmi (i.e., a non-Muslim under the protection of a Muslim government), or a Mushrik at war with the Muslims?

باب إِذَا أَسْلَمَتِ الْمُشْرِكَةُ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ تَحْتَ الذِّمِّيِّ أَوِ الْحَرْبِيِّ.

5288. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) When believing women came to the Prophet ﷺ as emigrants, he used to test them in accordance with the order of Allah. ‘O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them . . .’ (60.10) So if anyone of those believing women accepted the above mentioned conditions, she accepted the conditions of faith. When they agreed on those conditions and confessed that with their tongues, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would say to them, “Go, I have accepted your oath of allegiance (for Islam). By Allah, and hand of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never touched the hand of any woman, but he only used to take their pledge of allegiance orally. By Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not take the pledge of allegiance of the women except in accordance with what Allah had ordered him. When he accepted their pledge of allegiance he would say to them, “I have accepted your oath of allegiance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 211 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Statement of Allah: “Those who take an oath not to have sexual relations with their wives, must wait four months…” (V.2:226)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لِلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ} {فَإِنْ فَاءُوا} رَجَعُوا

5289. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took an oath that he would abstain from his wives, and at that time his leg had been sprained (dislocated). So he stayed in the Mashruba (an attic room) of his for 29 days. Then he came down, and they (the people) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You took an oath to abstain from your wives for one month.” He said, “The month is of twenty nine days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 212 (old numbering)

5290. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to say about the Ila (which Allah defined (in the Holy Book), “If the period of Ila expires, then the husband has either to retain his wife in a handsome manner or to divorce her as Allah has ordered.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 213 (old numbering)

5291. Ibn ‘Umar added, “When the period of four months has expired, the husband should be put in prison so that he should divorce his wife, but the divorce does not occur unless the husband himself declares it. This has been mentioned by ‘Uthman, ‘Ali, Abu Ad-Darda, ‘Aishah and twelve other companions of the Prophet ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 213 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

What are the regulations concerning the property and the family of a lost person?

باب حُكْمِ الْمَفْقُودِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ

5292. Narrated Yazid:

(the Maula of Munba’ith) The Prophet ﷺ was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, “You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.” Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), “You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it.” And then the Prophet ﷺ was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, “Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 214 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Az-Zihar. And the Statement of Allah: “Indeed Allah has heard the statement of her (Khaula bint Tha’laba) that disputes with you (O Muhammad ﷺ) concerning her husband (Aus bin As-Samit)… (up to)… and for him who is unable to do so, he should feed sixty of the poor.” (V.58:1-4)

بَابُ الظِّهَارِ

Chapter 24

Using gestures to express the decision of divorcing and other matters.

باب الإِشَارَةِ فِي الطَّلاَقِ وَالأُمُورِ

5293. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed the Tawaf (around the Ka’bah while riding his camel, and every time he reached the corner (of the Black Stone) he pointed at it with his hand and said, “Allahu Akbar.” (Zainab said: The Prophet ﷺ said, “An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this and this,” forming the number 90 (with his thumb and index finger).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 215 (old numbering)

5294. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abul Qasim (the Prophet ﷺ ) said, “There is an hour (or a moment) of particular significance on Friday. If it happens that a Muslim is offering a prayer and invoking Allah for some good at that very moment, Allah will grant him his request.” (The sub-narrator placed the top of his finger on the palm of the other hand between the middle finger and the little one.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 216 (old numbering)

5295. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a Jew attacked a girl and took some silver ornaments she was wearing and crushed her head. Her relative brought her to the Prophet ﷺ while she was in her last breaths, and she was unable to speak. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked her, “Who has hit you? So-and so?”, mentioning somebody other than her murderer. She moved her head, indicating denial. The Prophet ﷺ mentioned another person other than the murderer, and she again moved her head indicating denial. Then he asked, “Was it so-and-so?”, mentioning the name of her killer. She nodded, agreeing. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; ordered that the head of that Jew be crushed between two stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 216h (old numbering)

5296. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Afflictions will emerge from here,” pointing towards the East.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 217 (old numbering)

5297. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi A’ufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on a journey, and when the sun set, he said to a man, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq for me.” The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will you wait till it is evening?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ again said, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq.” The man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will you wait till it is evening, for it is still daytime. ” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq.” So the third time the man got down and prepared a drink of sawiq for him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank thereof and pointed with his hand towards the East, saying, “When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 218 (old numbering)

5298. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The call (or the Adhan) of Bila should not stop you from taking the Suhur-meals for Bilal calls (or pronounces the Adhan) so that the one who is offering the night prayer should take a rest, and he does not indicate the daybreak or dawn.” The narrator, Yazid, described (how dawn breaks) by stretching out his hands and then separating them wide apart.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 219a (old numbering)

5299. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, The example of a miser and a generous person is like that of two persons wearing iron cloaks from the breast upto the neck When the generous person spends, the iron cloak enlarges and spread over his skin so much so that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his tracks. As for the miser, as soon as he thinks of spending every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand. The Prophet ﷺ pointed with his hand towards his throat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 219i (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Al-Li’an. The Statement of Allah: “And for those who accuse their wives… (up to)… if he (her husband) speaks the truth.” (V.24:6-9)

باب اللِّعَانِ

5300. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Shall I tell you of the best families among the Ansar?” They (the people) said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best are Banu- An-Najjar, and after them are Banu ‘Abdil Ash-hal, and after them are Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and after them are Banu Sa’ida.” The Prophet ﷺ then moved his hand by closing his fingers and then opening them like one throwing something, and then said, “Anyhow, there is good in all the families of the Ansar. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 220 (old numbering)

5301. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

(a companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, holding out his middle and index fingers, said, “My advent and the Hour’s are like this (or like these),” namely, the period between his era and the Hour is like the distance between those two fingers, i.e., very short.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 221 (old numbering)

5302. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ (holding out his ten fingers thrice), said, “The month is thus and thus and thus,” namely thirty days. Then (holding out his ten fingers twice and then nine fingers), he said, “It may be thus and thus and thus,” namely twenty nine days. He meant once thirty days and once twenty nine days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 222 (old numbering)

5303. Narrated Abu Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said twice, “Faith is there,” and then pointed towards the East, and said, “Verily, sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to their religion, where the two sides of the head of Satan will appear,” namely, the tribes of Rabl’a and Muqar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 223 (old numbering)

5304. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I and the one who looks after an orphan will be like this in Paradise,” showing his middle and index fingers and separating them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 224 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

If a husband hints that he suspects his paternity to a child.

باب إِذَا عَرَّضَ بِنَفْىِ الْوَلَدِ

5305. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! A black child has been born for me.” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Have you got camels?” The man said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “What color are they?” The man replied, “Red.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is there a grey one among them?’ The man replied, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whence comes that?” He said, “May be it is because of heredity.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “May be your latest son has this color because of heredity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5305
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 225 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Commanding those who are involved in a case of Li’an to take the oath (of Li’an).

باب إِحْلاَفِ الْمُلاَعِنِ

5306. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

An Ansari man accused his wife (of committing illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet ﷺ made both of them takes the oath of Lian, and separated them from each other (by divorce).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 226 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The man should start the process of Li’an.

باب يَبْدَأُ الرَّجُلُ بِالتَّلاَعُنِ

5307. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Hilal bin Umaiyya accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and came to the Prophet ﷺ to bear witness (against her), (taking the oath of Lian). The Prophet ﷺ was saying, “Allah knows that either of you is a liar. Will anyone of you repent (to Allah)?” Then the lady got up and gave her witness.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5307
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 227 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Al-Li’an, and whoever divorced (his wife) after the process of Li’an.

باب اللِّعَانِ وَمَنْ طَلَّقَ بَعْدَ اللِّعَانِ

5308. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uwaimir Al-Ajlani came to ‘Asim bin Ad Al-Ansari and said to him, “O ‘Asim! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, would he kill him whereupon you would kill him; or what should he do? Please, O ‘Asim, ask about this on my behalf.” ‘Asim asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What ‘Asim heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was hard on him. When ‘Asim returned to his family, ‘Uwaimir came to him and said, “O ‘Asim! What did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. say to you?” ‘Asim said to ‘Uwaimir, “You never bring me any good. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked the problem which I asked him about.” ‘Uwaimir said, “By Allah, I will not give up this matter until I ask the Prophet ﷺ about it.” So ‘Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the midst of people, and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If a man sees another man with his wife, would he kill him, whereupon you would kill him, or what should he do?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has revealed some decree as regards you and your wives case. Go and bring her.” So they carried out the process of Lian while I was present among the people with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. When they had finished their Lian, ‘Uwaimir said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I should now keep her with me as a wife, then I have told a lie.” So he divorced her thrice before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him. (Ibn Shihab said: So divorce was the tradition for all those who were involved in a case of Lian.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 228 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

To carry out Li’an in a mosque.

باب التَّلاَعُنِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ

5309. Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ibn Shihab informed me of Lian and the tradition related to it, referring to the narration of Sahl bin Sad, the brother of Bani Sa’idi He said, “An Ansari man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him, or what should he do?’ So Allah revealed concerning his affair what is mentioned in the Holy Qur’an about the affair of those involved in a case of Lian. The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah has given His verdict regarding you and your wife.’ So they carried out Lian in the mosque while I was present there. When they had finished, the man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I should now keep her with me as a wife then I have told a lie about her. Then he divorced her thrice before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him, when they had finished the Lian process. So he divorced her in front of the Prophet ﷺ .” Ibn Shihab added, “After their case, it became a tradition that a couple involved in a case of Lian should be separated by divorce. That lady was pregnant then, and later on her son was called by his mother’s name. The tradition concerning their inheritance was that she would be his heir and he would inherit of her property the share Allah had prescribed for him.” Ibn Shihab said that Sahl bin Sad As’Saidi said that the Prophet ﷺ said (in the above narration), “If that lady delivers a small red child like a lizard, then the lady has spoken the truth and the man was a liar, but if she delivers a child with black eyes and huge lips, then her husband has spoken the truth.” Then she delivered it in the shape one would dislike (as it proved her guilty).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 229 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “If I were to stone any person to death without witnesses…”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لَوْ كُنْتُ رَاجِمًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ “

5310. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn ‘Abbas; said, “Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet ﷺ whereupon ‘Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man width his wife. ‘Asim said, ‘I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).’ ‘Asim took the man to the Prophet ﷺ and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet ﷺ invoked, saying, ‘O Allah! Reveal the truth.’ So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet ﷺ then made them carry out Lian.” Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet ﷺ had said, ‘If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 230 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Mahr in the case of Li’an.

باب صَدَاقِ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ

5311. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “(What is the verdict if) a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet ﷺ separated (by divorce) the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan, and said, (to them), ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But both of them refused. He again said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But both of them refused. So he separated them by divorce.” (Aiyub, a sub-narrator said: ‘Amr bin Dinar said to me, “There is something else in this Hadith which you have not mentioned. It goes thus: The man said, ‘What about my money (i.e. the Mahr that I have given to my wife)?’ It was said, ‘You have no right to restore any money, for if you have spoken the truth (as regards the accusation), you have also consummated your marriage with her; and if you have told a lie, you are less rightful to have your money back.’ “)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 231 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The saying of the Imam (ruler) to those who are involved in a case of Li’an: “Surely one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?”

باب قَوْلِ الإِمَامِ لِلْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ

5312. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar about those who were involved in a case of Lien. He said, “The Prophet ﷺ said to those who were involved in a case of Lien, ‘Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar, and you (the husband) have no right over her (she is divorced).” The man said, ‘What about my property (Mahr) ?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘You have no right to get back your property. If you have told the truth about her then your property was for the consummation of your marriage with her; and if you told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your property back.’ ” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I learned the Hadith from ‘Amr. Narrated Aiyub: I heard Sa’id bin Jubair saying, “I asked Ibn ‘Umar, ‘If a man (accuses his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse and) carries out the process of Lian (what will happen)?’ Ibn ‘Umar set two of his fingers apart. (Sufyan set his index finger and middle finger apart.) Ibn ‘Umar said, ‘The Prophet ﷺ separated the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan by divorce and said thrice, “Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 232 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The separation (divorce) between those who are involved in a case of Li’an.

باب التَّفْرِيقِ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ

5313. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ separated (divorced) the wife from her husband who accused her for an illegal sexual intercourse, and made them take the oath of Lian .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 233 (old numbering)

5314. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ made an Ansari man and his wife carry out Lian, and then separated them by divorce.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 234 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The child is to be given to the lady (accused by her husband for an illegal sexual intercourse).

باب يَلْحَقُ الْوَلَدُ بِالْمُلاَعِنَةِ

5315. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ made a man and his wife carry out Lian, and the husband repudiated her child. So the Prophet ﷺ got them separated (by divorce) and decided that the child belonged to the mother only.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 235 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The statement of the Imam: “O Allah! Reveal the truth.”

باب قَوْلِ الإِمَامِ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ

5316. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that ‘Asim said, “I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian).” ‘Asim took the man to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! Reveal the truth.” Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady’?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 236 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said . . . (as in 240).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 237 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

If a person divorces his wife thrice and she marries another man after the completion of her ‘Idda but the second husband does not consummate his marriage with her.

باب إِذَا طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَتْ بَعْدَ الْعِدَّةِ زَوْجًا غَيْرَهُ فَلَمْ يَمَسَّهَا

5317. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Rifa’a Al-Qurazi married a lady and then divorced her whereupon she married another man. She came to the Prophet ﷺ and said that her new husband did not approach her, and that he was completely impotent. The Prophet ﷺ said (to her), “No (you cannot remarry your first husband) till you taste the second husband and he tastes you (i.e. till he consummates his marriage with you).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 238 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

“And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Idda (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods)…” (V.65:4)

بَابُ: {وَاللاَّئِي يَئِسْنَ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ}

Chapter 39

“For those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their ‘Idda (period) is until they lay down their burdens.” (V.65:4)

بَابُ: {وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ}

5318. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) A lady from Bani Aslam, called Subai’a, become a widow while she was pregnant. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba’kak demanded her hand in marriage, but she refused to marry him and said, “By Allah, I cannot marry him unless I have completed one of the two prescribed periods.” About ten days later (after having delivered her child), she went to the Prophet ﷺ and he said (to her), “You can marry now.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5318
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 239 (old numbering)

5319. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah:

that his father had written to Ibn Al-Arqam a letter asking him to ask Subai’a Al-Aslamiya how the Prophet ﷺ had given her the verdict. She said, “The Prophet ﷺ, gave me his verdict that after I gave birth, I could marry.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 240 (old numbering)

5320. Narrated Al-Miswer bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Subai’a Al-Aslamiya gave birth to a child a few days after the death of her husband. She came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked permission to remarry, and the Prophet ﷺ gave her permission, and she got married.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 241 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The Statement of Allah: “And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods.” (V.2:228)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَالْمُطَلَّقَاتُ يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ}

Chapter 41

The story of Fatima bint Qais. And the Statement of Allah: “And fear Allah your Lord (O Muslims), and turn them not out of their (husband’s) homes…” (V.65:1)

باب قِصَّةِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ

5321, 5322. Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad and Sulaiman bin Yasar:

that Yahya bin Said bin Al-‘As divorced the daughter of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakarn. Abdur-Rahman took her to his house. On that ‘Aishah sent a message to Marwan bin Al-Hakam who was the ruler of Al-Madina, saying, “Fear Allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house.” Marwan (in Sulaiman’s version) said, “Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakam did not obey me (or had a convincing argument).” (In Al-Qasim’s versions Marwan said, “Have you not heard of the case of Fatima bint Qais?” ‘Aishah said, “The case of Fatima bint Qais is not in your favor.’ Marwan bin Al-Hakam said to ‘Aishah, “The reason that made Fatima bint Qais go to her father’s house is just applicable to the daughter of ‘Abdur-Rahman.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5321, 5322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 242 (old numbering)

5323, 5324. Narrated Al-Qasim:

‘Aishah said, “What is wrong with Fatima? Why doesn’t she fear Allah?” by saying that a divorced lady is not entitled to be provided with residence and sustenance (by her husband)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5323, 5324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 243 (old numbering)

5325, 5326. Narrated Qasim:

Ursa said to ‘Aishah, “Do you know so-and-so, the daughter of Al-Hakam? Her husband divorced her irrevocably and she left (her husband’s house).” ‘Aishah said, “What a bad thing she has done!” ‘Ursa said (to ‘Aishah), “Haven’t you heard the statement of Fatima?” ‘Aishah replied, “It is not in her favor to mention.” ‘Ursa added, ‘Aishah reproached (Fatima) severely and said, “Fatima was in a lonely place, and she was proned to danger, so the Prophet ﷺ

allowed her (to go out of her husband’s house).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5325, 5326
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 244 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

If a divorced lady is afraid that she may be attacked in her husband’s house or that she may abuse her husband’s family (she has the right to leave her husband’s house).

باب الْمُطَلَّقَةِ إِذَا خُشِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي مَسْكَنِ زَوْجِهَا أَنْ يُقْتَحَمَ عَلَيْهَا، أَوْ تَبْذُوَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا بِفَاحِشَةٍ

5327, 5328. Narrated ‘Ursa:

‘Aishah disapproved of what Fatima used to say.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5327, 5328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 245 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Statement of Allah: “And it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs.” (V.2:228)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكْتُمْنَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِي أَرْحَامِهِنَّ} مِنَ الْحَيْضِ وَالْحَبَلِ

5329. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ decided to leave Makkah after the Hajj, he saw Safiyya, sad and standing at the entrance of her tent. He said to her, “Aqr (or) Halq! You will detain us. Did you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the day of Nahr? She said, “Yes.” He said, “Then you can depart.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 246 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

“And their husbands have the better right to take them (divorced ladies) back…” (V.2:228) during the period of the ‘Idda. And how will a person retain his wife he has divorced once or twice? And His Statement: “…do not prevent them…” (V.2:232)

بَابُ: {وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ}

5330. Narrated Al-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Ma’qil gave his sister in marriage and later her husband divorced her once.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 247 (old numbering)

5331. Narrated Al-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The sister of Ma’qil bin Yasar was married to a man and then that man divorced her and remained away from her till her period of the ‘Iddah expired. Then he demanded for her hand in marriage, but Ma’qil got angry out of pride and haughtiness and said, “He kept away from her when he could still retain her, and now he demands her hand again?” So Ma’qil disagreed to remarry her to him. Then Allah revealed: ‘When you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.’ (2.232) So the Prophet ﷺ sent for Ma’qil and recited to him (Allah’s order) and consequently Ma’qil gave up his pride and haughtiness and yielded to Allah’s order.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 248 (old numbering)

5332. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab divorced his wife during her menses. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him to take her back till she became clean, and when she got another period while she was with him, she should wait till she became clean again and only then, if he wanted to divorce her, he could do so before having sexual relations with her. And that is the period Allah has fixed for divorcing women. Whenever ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) was asked about that, he would say to the questioner, “If you divorced her thrice, she is no longer lawful for you unless she marries another man (and the other man divorces her in his turn).’ Ibn ‘Umar further said, ‘Would that you (people) only give one or two divorces, because the Prophet ﷺ has ordered me so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 249 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

To take back one’s wife (if she is divorced) while in her menses.

باب مُرَاجَعَةِ الْحَائِضِ

5333. Narrated Yunus Ibn Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was having her menses. ‘Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ who said, “Order him (your son) to take her back, and then divorced her before her period of the ‘Iddah has elapsed.” I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “Will that divorce (during the menses) be counted?” He replied, “If somebody behaves foolishly (will his foolishness be an excuse for his misbehavior)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 250 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

A widow should mourn for four months and ten days.

باب تُحِدُّ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا

5334. Narrated Humaid bin Nafi’:

Zainab bint Abu Salama told me these three narrations: Zainab said: I went to Um Habiba, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ when her father, Abu- Sufyan bin Herb had died. Um ,Habiba asked for a perfume which contained yellow scent (Khaluq) or some other scent, and she first perfumed one of the girls with it and then rubbed her cheeks with it and said, “By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a dead person for more than three days unless he is her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251 (old numbering)

5335. Zainab further said: I want to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died. She asked for perfume and used some of it and said, “By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying on the pulpit, ‘It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the last day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251 (old numbering)

5336. Zainab further said, “I heard my mother, Um Salama saying that a woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The husband of my daughter has died and she is suffering from an eye disease, can she apply kohl to her eye?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “No,” twice or thrice. (Every time she repeated her question) he said, “No.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “It is just a matter of four months and ten days. In the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance a widow among you should throw a globe of dung when one year has elapsed.” I said to Zainab, “What does ‘throwing a globe of dung when one year had elapsed’ mean?” Zainab said, “When a lady was bereaved of her husband, she would live in a wretched small room and put on the worst clothes she had and would not touch any scent till one year had elapsed. Then she would bring an animal, e.g. a donkey, a sheep or a bird and rub her body against it. The animal against which she would rub her body would scarcely survive. Only then she would come out of her room, whereupon she would be given a globe of dung which she would throw away and then she would use the scent she liked or the like.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251 (old numbering)

5337. Humaid said: I said to Zainab, “What does throwing a globe of dung when one year had elapsed mean?” Zainab said, “When a lady was bereaved of her husband, she would live in a wretched small room and put on the worst clothes she had and would not touch any scent till one year had elapsed. Then she would bring an animal, e.g. a donkey, a sheep or a bird and rub her skin (body) against it. The animal against which she would rub her skin (body) would scarcely survive. Only then she would come out of her room, whereupon she would be given a globe of dung which she would throw away and then she would use whatsoever the scent she liked or the other.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Can a mourning lady use kohl?

باب الْكُحْلِ لِلْحَادَّةِ

5338. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

A woman was bereaved of her husband and her relatives worried about her eyes (which were diseased). They came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and asked him to allow them to treat her eyes with kohl, but he said, “She should not apply kohl to her eyes. (In the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance) a widowed woman among you would stay in the worst of her clothes (or the worst part of her house) and when a year had elapsed, if a dog passed by her, she would throw a globe of dung, Nay, (she cannot use kohl) till four months and ten days have elapsed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 252 (old numbering)

5339. Narrated Um Habiba (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days, except for her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 252 (old numbering)

5340. Narrated Um ‘Atiyya (radhiyallahu anha):

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for a husband.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 253 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Qust (incense) may be used by a mourning lady after being cleaned from her menses.

باب الْقُسْطِ لِلْحَادَّةِ عِنْدَ الطُّهْرِ

5341. Narrated Um ‘Atiyya (radhiyallahu anha):

We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for a husband, for whom a wife should mourn for four months and ten days (while in the mourning period) we were not allowed to put kohl in our eyes, nor perfume our-selves, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of ‘Asb (special clothes made in Yemen). But it was permissible for us that when one of us became clean from her menses and took a bath, she could use a piece of a certain kind of incense. And it was forbidden for us to follow funeral processions.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5341
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 254 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

A mourning lady can wear clothes of ‘Asb (a kind of Yemenese cloth that is very coarse).

باب تَلْبَسُ الْحَادَّةُ ثِيَابَ الْعَصْبِ

5342. Narrated Um ‘Atiyya (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day, to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for her husband, in which case she should neither put kohl in her eyes, nor perfume herself, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of ‘Asb”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 255 (old numbering)

5343. Um ‘Atiyya added: The Prophet ﷺ said, “She should not use perfume except when she becomes clean from her menses whereupon she can use Qust, and Azfar (two kinds of incense).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 255 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

“And those of you who die and leave behind wives… (up to)… and Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do.” (V.2:234)

بَابُ: {وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ}

5344. Narrated Mujahid:

(regarding the Verse): ‘If any of you dies and leaves wives behind,’ That was the period of the ‘Iddah which the widow was obliged to spend in the house of the late husband. Then Allah revealed: And those of you who die and leave wives should bequeath for their wives a year’s maintenance and residence without turning them out, but if they leave, there is no blame on you for what they do of themselves, provided it is honorable (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240) Mujahid said: Allah has ordered that a widow has the right to stay for seven months and twenty days with her husband’s relatives through her husband’s will and testament so that she will complete the period of one year (of ‘Iddah). But the widow has the right to stay that extra period or go out of her husband’s house as is indicated by the statement of Allah: ‘But if they leave there is no blame on you,… ‘ (2.240) Ibn ‘Abbas said: The above Verse has cancelled the order of spending the period of the ‘Iddah at her late husband’s house, and so she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah wherever she likes. And Allah says: ‘Without turning them out.’ ‘Ata said: If she would, she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah at her husband’s house, and live there according to her (husband’s) will and testament, and if she would, she could go out (of her husband’s house) as Allah says: ‘There is no blame on you for what they do of themselves.’ (2.240) ‘Ata added: Then the Verses of inheritance were revealed and the order of residence (for the widow) was cancelled, and she could spend her period of the ‘Iddah wherever she would like, and she was no longer entitled to be accommodated by her husband’s family.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5344
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

5345. Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

When Um Habiba bint Abi Sufyan was informed of her father’s death, she asked for perfume and rubbed it over her arms and said, “I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom the (mourning) period is four months and ten days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 257 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

What is said regarding the earnings of a prostitute and the illegal wedding.

باب مَهْرِ الْبَغِيِّ وَالنِّكَاحِ الْفَاسِدِ

5346. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ prohibited taking the price of a dog, the earnings of a soothsayer and the money earned by prostitution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 258 (old numbering)

5347. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ cursed the lady who practices tattooing and the one who gets herself tattooed, and one who eats (takes) Riba’ (usury) and the one who gives it. And he prohibited taking the price of a dog, and the money earned by prostitution, and cursed the makers of pictures.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 259 (old numbering)

5348. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade taking the earnings of a slave girl by prostitution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

(What is said regarding) the Mahr of the lady whose husband entered upon her to consummate his marriage. And does just entering upon one’s bride, and staying with her in seclusion mean the same as the consummation of marriage? And (what) if a man divorced his wife before entering upon her and before consummating his marriage with her.

باب الْمَهْرِ لِلْمَدْخُولِ عَلَيْهَا

5349. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?” He said, “Allah’s Prophet ﷺ separated the couple of Bani ‘Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But they refused. He then again said, ‘Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?’ But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce.” Aiyub (a sub-narrator) said: ‘Amr bin Dinar said to me, “In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, “What about my money (Mahr)?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 261 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The gift given by a husband to a divorced lady for whom Mahr has not been fixed, by virtue of the Statement of Allah: “There is no sin on you if you divorce women while yet you have not touched (had sexual relation with) them nor appointed unto them their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage)… (up to)… All-Seer of what you do.” (V.2:236,237)

باب الْمُتْعَةِ لِلَّتِي لَمْ يُفْرَضْ لَهَا

5350. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to those who were involved in a case of Lian, “Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar. You (husband) have right on her (wife).” The husband said, “My money, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ

said, “You are not entitled to take back any money. If you have told the truth, the Mahr that you paid, was for having sexual relations with her lawfully; and if you are a liar, then you are less entitled to get it back.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 262 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 67: Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 67 of 97

Wedlock, Marriage

كتاب النكاح · Nikaah

Hadith 5063 – 5250188 Ahadith

Chapter 1

Awakening the desire for marriage which is recommended in the Statement of Allah: “…then marry (other) women of your choice…” (V.4:3)

باب التَّرْغِيبُ فِي النِّكَاحِ

5063. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A group of three men came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ asking how the Prophet ﷺ worshipped (Allah), and when they were informed about that, they considered their worship insufficient and said, “Where are we from the Prophet ﷺ as his past and future sins have been forgiven.” Then one of them said, “I will offer the prayer throughout the night forever.” The other said, “I will fast throughout the year and will not break my fast.” The third said, “I will keep away from the women and will not marry forever.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to them and said, “Are you the same people who said so-and-so? By Allah, I am more submissive to Allah and more afraid of Him than you; yet I fast and break my fast, I do sleep and I also marry women. So he who does not follow my tradition in religion, is not from me (not one of my followers).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 1 (old numbering)

5064. Narrated ‘Ursa:

that he asked ‘Aishah about the Statement of Allah: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.’ (4.3) ‘Aishah said, “O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 2 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Whoever is able to marry, should marry, for that will help him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e., his private parts from committing illegal sexual intercourse etc.).” And should a person marry (even if) he has no desire for marriage?

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ، لأَنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ»، وَهَلْ يَتَزَوَّجُ مَنْ لاَ أَرَبَ لَهُ فِي النِّكَاحِ

5065. Narrated ‘Alqama:

While I was with ‘Abdullah, ‘Uthman met him at Mina and said, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman ! I have something to say to you.” So both of them went aside and ‘Uthman said, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rah. man! Shall we marry you to a virgin who will make you remember your past days?” When ‘Abdullah felt that he was not in need of that, he beckoned me (to join him) saying, “O ‘Alqama!” Then I heard him saying (in reply to ‘Uthman), “As you have said that, (I tell you that) the Prophet ﷺ once said to us, ‘O young people! Whoever among you is able to marry, should marry, and whoever is not able to marry, is recommended to fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 3 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Whoever is not able (cannot afford) to marry, is recommended to fast.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعِ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَصُمْ

5066. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ while we were young and had no wealth whatever. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O young people! Whoever among you can marry, should marry, because it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e. his private parts from committing illegal sexual intercourse etc.), and whoever is not able to marry, should fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 4 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

About (marrying) several women.

باب كَثْرَةِ النِّسَاءِ

5067. Narrated ‘Ata:

We presented ourselves along with Ibn ‘Abbas at the funeral procession of Maimuna at a place called Sarif. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This is the wife of the Prophet ﷺ so when you lift her bier, do not Jerk it or shake it much, but walk smoothly because the Prophet ﷺ had nine wives and he used to observe the night turns with eight of them, and for one of them there was no night turn.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 5 (old numbering)

5068. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ I used to go round (have sexual relations with) all his wives in one night, and he had nine wives.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 6 (old numbering)

5069. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked me, “Are you married?” I replied, “No.” He said, “Marry, for the best person of this (Muslim) nation (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ) of all other Muslims, had the largest number of wives.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 7 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Whoever emigrated or did a good deed with the intention of marrying a woman, then he will be rewarded according to his intentions.

باب مَنْ هَاجَرَ أَوْ عَمِلَ خَيْرًا لِتَزْوِيجِ امْرَأَةٍ فَلَهُ مَا نَوَى

5070. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The rewards (of deeds) are according to the intention, and everybody will get the reward for what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah’s and His Messenger’s ﷺ sake, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ; and whoever emigrated for worldly benefits, or to marry a woman, then his emigration was for the thing for what he emigrated for.” (1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 8 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The marrying of a poor man who has the knowledge of the Qur’an and is a Muslim.

باب تَزْوِيجِ الْمُعْسِرِ الَّذِي مَعَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَالإِسْلاَمُ

5071. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to fight in the holy battles in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and we had no wives with us. So we said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we get castrated?” The Prophet ﷺ forbade us to do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 9 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The saying of a man to his brother (in Islam) “Have a look at either of my wives (and if you wish), I will divorce her for you.”

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لأَخِيهِ انْظُرْ أَىَّ زَوْجَتَىَّ شِئْتَ حَتَّى أَنْزِلَ لَكَ عَنْهَا

5072. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came (from Makkah to Al-Madina) and the Prophet ﷺ made a bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ Al-Ansari. Al-Ansari had two wives, so he suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman take half, his wives and property. ‘Abdur-Rahman replied, “May Allah bless you with your wives and property. Kindly show me the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market and gained (in bargains) some dried yoghurt and some butter. After a few days the Prophet ﷺ saw Abdur-Rahman with some yellow stains on his clothes and asked him, “What is that, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He replied, “I had married an Ansari woman.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “The weight of one (date) stone of gold.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Offer a banquet, even with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 10 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

What is disliked of not marrying and of getting castrated.

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ التَّبَتُّلِ وَالْخِصَاءِ

5073. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade ‘Uthman bin Maz’un to abstain from marrying (and other pleasures) and if he had allowed him, we would have gotten ourselves castrated.(1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5073
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 11 (old numbering)

5074. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ prevented ‘Uthman bin Mazun from that (not marrying), and had he allowed him, we would have got ourselves castrated.(1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5074
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 12 (old numbering)

5075. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to participate in the holy battles led by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we had nothing (no wives) with us. So we said, “Shall we get ourselves castrated?” He forbade us that and then allowed us to marry women with a temporary contract (2) and recited to us: — ‘O you who believe ! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, but commit no transgression.’ (5.87)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 13o (old numbering)

5076. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am a young man and I am afraid that I may commit illegal sexual intercourse and I cannot afford to marry.” He kept silent, and then repeated my question once again, but he kept silent. I said the same (for the third time) and he remained silent. Then repeated my question (for the fourth time), and only then the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Hurairah! The pen has dried after writing what you are going to confront. So (it does not matter whether you) get yourself castrated or not.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 13h (old numbering)
Chapter 9

To marry virgins.

باب نِكَاحِ الأَبْكَارِ

5077. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Suppose you landed in a valley where there is a tree of which something has been eaten and then you found trees of which nothing has been eaten, of which tree would you let your camel graze?” He said, “(I will let my camel graze) of the one of which nothing has been eaten before.” (The sub-narrator added: ‘Aishah meant that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not married a virgin besides herself .)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 14 (old numbering)

5078. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), “You have been shown to me twice in (my) dreams. A man was carrying you in a silken cloth and said to me, ‘This is your wife.’ I uncovered it; and behold, it was you. I said to myself, ‘If this dream is from Allah, He will cause it to come true.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5078
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 15 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The marrying of matrons (divorced or widowed ladies).

باب الثَّيِّبَاتِ

5079. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet ﷺ, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet ﷺ himself. He said, ‘What makes you in such a hurry?” I replied, I am newly married ” He said, “Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, “A matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?” When we were about to enter (Al-Madina), the Prophet ﷺ said, “Wait so that you may enter (Al-Madina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 16 (old numbering)

5080. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When I got married, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “What type of lady have you married?” I replied, “I have married a matron’ He said, “Why, don’t you have a liking for the virgins and for fondling them?” Jabir also said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 17 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The marrying of a young lady to an elderly man.

باب تَزْوِيجِ الصِّغَارِ مِنَ الْكِبَارِ

5081. Narrated ‘Ursa:

The Prophet ﷺ asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aishah’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “But I am your brother.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (‘Aishah) is lawful for me to marry.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 18 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

What type of women should one seek in marriage? And what type of women is better? And what type of women one is recommended to select so as to beget good offspring, without there being any compulsion to do so.

باب إِلَى مَنْ يَنْكِحُ

5082. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best women are the riders of the camels and the righteous among the women of Quraish. They are the kindest women to their children in their childhood and the more careful women of the property of their husbands.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 19 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Having female captives (for sexual purposes) and marrying and manumitting one’s own slave-girl.

باب اتِّخَاذِ السَّرَارِيِّ

5083. Narrated Abu Burda’s father (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, any man who has a slave girl whom he educates properly, teaches good manners, manumits and marries her, will get a double reward And if any man of the people of the Scriptures believes in his own prophet and then believes in me too, he will (also) get a double reward And any slave who fulfills his duty to his master and to his Lord, will (also) get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 20 (old numbering)

5084. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said: Abraham did not tell lies except three. (One of them was) when Abraham passed by a tyrant and (his wife) Sara was accompanying him (Abu Hurairah then mentioned the whole narration and said:) (The tyrant) gave her Hajar. Sara said, “Allah saved me from the hands of the Kafir (i.e. infidel) and gave me Hajar to serve me.” (Abu Hurairah added:) That (Hajar) is your mother, O Banu Ma’-As-Sama’ (i.e., the Arabs).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 21 (old numbering)

5085. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for three days between Khaibar and Al-Madina, and there he consummated his marriage to Safiyya bint Huyai. I invited the Muslims to the wedding banquet in which neither meat nor bread was offered. He ordered for leather dining-sheets to be spread, and dates, dried yoghurt and butter were laid on it, and that was the Prophet’s ﷺ wedding banquet. The Muslims wondered, “Is she (Saffiyya) considered as his wife or his slave girl?” Then they said, “If he orders her to veil herself, she will be one of the mothers of the Believers; but if he does not order her to veil herself, she will be a slave girl. So when the Prophet ﷺ proceeded from there, he spared her a space behind him (on his she-camel) and put a screening veil between her and the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 22 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Whoever regarded the manumission of a slave-girl as her Mahr.

باب مَنْ جَعَلَ عِتْقَ الأَمَةِ صَدَاقَهَا

5086. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ manumitted Safiyya and regarded her manumission as her Mahr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 23 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The marrying of the poor by virtue of the Statement of Allah: “If they be poor, Allah will enrich them out of His Bounty.” (V.24:32)

بَابُ تَزْوِيجِ الْمُعْسِرِ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنْ يَكُونُوا فُقَرَاءَ يُغْنِهِمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ}

5087. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got anything to offer?” The man said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Go to your family and see if you have something.” The man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, I have not found anything.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring.” He went again and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).” He had no rida. He added, “I give half of it to her.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked.” So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet ﷺ said, “How much of the Qur’an do you know?” He said, “I know such Sura and such Sura,” counting them. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you know them by heart?” He replied, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur’an which you have.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

(Both husband and wife) should have the same religion. And the Statement of Allah: “And it is He Who has created man from water and has appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage.” (V.25:54)

باب الأَكْفَاءِ فِي الدِّينِ

5088. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Hudhaifa bin ‘Utba bin Rabi’a bin Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet ﷺ adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin ‘Utba bin Rabi’a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet ﷺ had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-Islamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter’s heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: ‘Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,’ (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers’ names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin ‘Amr Al-Quraishi Al-‘Amiri–and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin ‘Utba–came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons).” The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25 (old numbering)

5089. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered upon Dubaa bint Az-Zubair and said to her, “Do you have a desire to perform the Hajj?” She replied, “By Allah, I feel sick.” He said to her, “Intend to perform Hajj and stipulate something by saying, ‘O Allah, I will finish my Ihram at any place where You stop me (i.e. I am unable to go further).” She was the wife of Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

5090. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman (otherwise) you will be a losers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5090
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 27 (old numbering)

5091. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man passed by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Allah s Messenger ﷺ asked (his companions) “What do you say about this (man)?” They replied “If he asks for a lady’s hand, he ought to be given her in marriage; and if he intercedes (for someone) his intercessor should be accepted; and if he speaks, he should be listened to.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept silent, and then a man from among the poor Muslims passed by, an Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked (them) “What do you say about this man?” They replied, “If he asks for a lady’s hand in marriage he does not deserve to be married, and he intercedes (for someone), his intercession should not be accepted; And if he speaks, he should not be listened to.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This poor man is better than so many of the first as filling the earth.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5091
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 28 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Equality in wealth (is not essential for the marriage). And the marriage of a poor man with a well-to-do lady.

باب الأَكْفَاءِ فِي الْمَالِ، وَتَزْوِيجِ الْمُقِلِّ الْمُثْرِيَةَ

5092. Narrated ‘Ursa:

that he asked ‘Aishah regarding the Verse: ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, “O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after that, so Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . whom you desire to marry.’ (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house.” a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: ‘Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)’ (64.14)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 29 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

What evil omen of a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: “Verily, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e., may stop you from the obedience of Allah)…” (V.64:14)

باب مَا يُتَّقَى مِنْ شُؤْمِ الْمَرْأَةِ

5093. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Evil omen is in the women, the house and the horse.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 30 (old numbering)

5094. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Evil omen was mentioned before the Prophet ﷺ: The Prophet ﷺ said, “If there is evil omen in anything, it is in the house, the woman and the horse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 31 (old numbering)

5095. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If at all there is bad omen, it is in the horse, the woman, and the house.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 32 (old numbering)

5096. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “After me I have not left any affliction more harmful to men than women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 33 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

(About) a free lady as the wife of a slave.

باب الْحُرَّةِ تَحْتَ الْعَبْدِ

5097. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Three principles were established because of Barira: (i) When Banra was manumitted she was given the option (to remain with her slave husband or not). (ii) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “The Wala of the slave) is for the one who manumits (the slave). (iii) When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered (the house), he saw a cooking pot on the fire but he was given bread and meat soup from the soup of the home. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Didn’t I see the cooking pot (on the fire)?” It was said, “That is the meat given in charity to Barira, and you do not eat the (things given in) charity.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is an object of charity for Barira, and it is a present for us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 34 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Not to marry more than four (at a time) as is decreed in the Statement of Allah: “…two or three or four…” (V.4:3)

باب لاَ يَتَزَوَّجُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ

5098. Narrated ‘Aishah” (radhiyallahu anha):

(regarding) the Verse: ‘And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans…’ (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. ‘Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: …your foster-mothers (who suckled you).’ (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 35 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

(The Verse:) “… your foster-mothers who gave you suck.” (V.4:23)

بَابُ: {وَأُمَّهَاتُكُمُ اللاَّتِي أَرْضَعْنَكُمْ}

5099. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) that while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was with her, she heard a voice of a man asking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. ‘Aishah added: I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This man is asking permission to enter your house.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I think he is so-and-so,” naming the foster-uncle of Hafsa. ‘Aishah said, “If so-and-so,” naming her foster uncle, “were living, could he enter upon me?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, for foster suckling relations make all those things unlawful which are unlawful through corresponding birth (blood) relations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 36 (old numbering)

5100. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

It was said to the Prophet ﷺ, “Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” He said, “She is my foster niece (brother’s daughter). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 37 (old numbering)

5101. Narrated Um Habiba (radhiyallahu anha):

(daughter of Abu Sufyan) I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Marry my sister. the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you like that?” I replied, “Yes, for even now I am not your only wife and I like that my sister should share the good with me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But that is not lawful for me.” I said, We have heard that you want to marry the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “(You mean) the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my step-daughter, she would be unlawful for me to marry as she is my foster niece. I and Abu Salama were suckled by Thuwaiba. So you should not present to me your daughters or your sisters (in marriage).” Narrated ‘Ursa; Thuwaiba was the freed slave girl of Abu Lahb whom he had manumitted, and then she suckled the Prophet ﷺ. When Abu Lahb died, one of his relatives saw him in a dream in a very bad state and asked him, “What have you encountered?” Abu Lahb said, “I have not found any rest since I left you, except that I have been given water to drink in this (the space between his thumb and other fingers) and that is because of my manumitting Thuwaiba.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 38 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

Whoever said: “No suckling is to be carried on after the baby is two years old,” as the Statement of Allah: “…two whole years, (that is) for those (parents) who desire to complete the term of suckling (breast feeding)…” (V.2:233)

بَابُ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ رَضَاعَ بَعْدَ حَوْلَيْنِ

5102. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that the Prophet ﷺ entered upon her while a man was sitting with her. Signs of anger seemed to appear on his face as if he disliked that. She said, “Here is my (foster) brother.” He said, “Be sure as to who is your foster brother, for foster suckling relationship is established only when milk is the only food of the child.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5102
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 39 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The milk belongs to the husband (if one drinks the milk of a lady then the husband of that lady is just like his father, i.e., he will be his foster suckling father).

باب لَبَنِ الْفَحْلِ

5103. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that Aflah the brother of Abu Al-Qu’ais, her foster uncle, came, asking permission to enter upon her after the Verse of Al-Hijab (the use of veils by women) was revealed. ‘Aishah added: I did not allow him to enter, but when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, I told him what I had done, and he ordered me to give him permission.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5103
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 40 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The witness of a wet nurse.

باب شَهَادَةِ الْمُرْضِعَةِ

5104. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

I married a woman and then a black lady came to us and said, “I have suckled you both (you and your wife).” So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I married so-and-so and then a black lady came to us and said to me, ‘I have suckled both of you.’ But I think she is a liar.” The Prophet ﷺ turned his face away from me and I moved to face his face, and said, “She is a liar.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “How (can you keep her as your wife) when that lady has said that she has suckled both of you? So abandon (i.e., divorce) her (your wife).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 41 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

What women are lawful for one to marry and what are unlawful. And the Statement of Allah: “Forbidden to you (for marriage) are: your mothers, your daughters… (up to)… Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.” (V.4:23,24)

باب مَا يَحِلُّ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَمَا يَحْرُمُ

5105. Ibn ‘Abbas further said, “Seven types of marriages are unlawful because of blood relations, and seven because of marriage relations.” Then Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Verse: “Forbidden for you (for marriages) are your mothers…” (4:23).

‘Abdullah bin Ja’far married the daughter and wife of ‘Ali at the same time (they were step-daughter and mother). Ibn Sirin said, “There is no harm in that.” But Al-Hasan Al-Basri disapproved of it at first, but then said that there was no harm in it. Al-Hasan bin Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali married two of his cousins in one night. Ja’far bin Zaid disapproved of that because of it would bring hatred (between the two cousins), but it is not unlawful, as Allah said, “Lawful to you are all others [beyond those (mentioned)]. (4:24).

Ibn ‘Abbas said: “If somebody commits illegal sexual intercourse with his wife’s sister, his wife does not become unlawful for him.”

And narrated Abu Ja’far, “If a person commits homosexuality with a boy, then the mother of that boy is unlawful for him to marry.”

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas, “If one commits illegal sexual intercourse with his mother in law, then his married relation to his wife does not become unlawful.” Abu Nasr reported to have said that Ibn ‘Abbas in the above case, regarded his marital relation to his wife unlawful, but Abu Nasr is not known well for hearing Hadith from Ibn ‘Abbas.

Imran bin Hussain, Jabir b. Zaid, Al-Hasan and some other Iraqi’s, are reported to have judged that his marital relations to his wife would be unlawful. In the above case Abu Hurairah said, “The marital relation to one’s wife does not become unlawful except if one as had sexual intercourse (with her mother).” Ibn Al-Musaiyab, ‘Urwa, and Az-Zuhri allows such person to keep his wife. ‘Ali said, “His marital relations to his wife does not become unlawful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5105
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 41 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

(The Statement of Allah:) “…Your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives, to whom you have gone in (consummated your marriage)…” (V.4:23)

بَابُ: {وَرَبَائِبُكُمُ اللاَّتِي فِي حُجُورِكُمْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمُ اللاَّتِي دَخَلْتُمْ بِهِنَّ}

5106. Narrated Um Habiba (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What shall I do (with her)?” I said, “Marry her.” He said, “Do you like that?” I said, “(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me.” He said, “She is not lawful for me (to marry).” I said, “We have heard that you want to marry.” He said, “The daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5106
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 42 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

“(It is prohibited to have) two sisters in wedlock (as wives) at the same time, except for what has already passed…” (V.4:23)

بَابُ: {وَأَنْ تَجْمَعُوا بَيْنَ الأُخْتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَا قَدْ سَلَفَ}

5107. Narrated Um Habiba (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan.” He said, “Do you like that?” I said, “Yes, for even now I am not your only wife; and the most beloved person to share the good with me is my sister.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But that is not lawful for me (i.e., to be married to two sisters at a time.)” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, we have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama.” He said, “You mean the daughter of Um Salama?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “By Allah ! Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for she is my foster niece, for Thuwaiba has suckled me and Abu Salama; so you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 43 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

A woman should not marry a man who is already married to her paternal aunt (her father’s sister).

باب لاَ تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا

5108. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade that a woman should be married to man along with her paternal or maternal aunt.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 44 (old numbering)

5109. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A woman and her paternal aunt should not be married to the same man; and similarly, a woman and her maternal aunt should not be married to the same man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 45 (old numbering)

5110. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ forbade that a woman should be married to a man along with her paternal aunt or with her maternal aunt (at the same time). Az-Zuhri (the sub-narrator) said: There is a similar order for the paternal aunt of the father of one’s wife,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 46 (old numbering)

5111. for ‘Ursa told me that ‘Aishah said, “What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 46 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Ash-Shighar [a type of marriage in which persons exchange their daughters (or sisters) in marriage without paying Mahr].

باب الشِّغَارِ

5112. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade Ash-Shighar, which means that somebody marries his daughter to somebody else, and the latter marries his daughter to the former without paying Mahr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 47 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Is it permissible for a woman to present herself for marriage to somebody?

باب هَلْ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَهَبَ نَفْسَهَا لأَحَدٍ

5113. Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khaula bint Hakim was one of those ladies who presented themselves to the Prophet ﷺ for marriage. ‘Aishah said, “Doesn’t a lady feel ashamed for presenting herself to a man?” But when the Verse: “(O Muhammad ﷺ) You may postpone (the turn of) any of them (your wives) that you please,’ (33.51) was revealed, ” ‘Aishah said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I do not see, but, that your Lord hurries in pleasing you.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 48 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The marriage of a Muhrim.

باب نِكَاحِ الْمُحْرِمِ

5114. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ got married while he was in the state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 49 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited Nikah-al-Mut’a lately.

باب نَهْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِكَاحِ الْمُتْعَةِ آخِرًا

5115. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “During the battle of Khaibar the Prophet ﷺ forbade (Nikah) Al-Mut’a and the eating of donkey’s meat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 50 (old numbering)

5116. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas (giving a verdict) when he was asked about the Mut’a with the women, and he permitted it (Nikah-al-Mut’a). On that a freed slave of his said to him, “That is only when it is very badly needed and women are scarce.” On that, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 51 (old numbering)

5117, 5118. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and Salama bin Al-Akwa’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While we were in an army, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to us and said, “You have been allowed to do the Mut’a (marriage), so do it.” Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said: Allah’s Messenger’s ﷺ said, “If a man and a woman agree (to marry temporarily), their marriage should last for three nights, and if they like to continue, they can do so; and if they want to separate, they can do so.” I do not know whether that was only for us or for all the people in general. Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said: ‘Ali made it clear that the Prophet ﷺ said, “The Mut’a marriage has been cancelled (made unlawful).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5117, 5118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 52 (old numbering)

5119. Salama bin Al-Akwa’ (radhiyallahu anhu) said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a man and a woman agree (to marry temporarily), their marriage should last for three nights, and if they like to continue, they can do so; and if they want to separate, they can do so.” I do not know whether that was only for us or for all the people in general. Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said: ‘Ali made it clear that the Prophet ﷺ said, “The Mut’a marriage has been cancelled (made unlawful).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 52 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

A woman can present herself to a righteous man (for marriage).

باب عَرْضِ الْمَرْأَةِ نَفْسَهَا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الصَّالِحِ

5120. Narrated Thabit Al-Banani:

I was with Anas while his daughter was present with him. Anas said, “A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and presented herself to him, saying, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, have you any need for me (i.e. would you like to marry me)?’ “Thereupon Anas’s daughter said, “What a shameless lady she was ! Shame! Shame!” Anas said, “She was better than you; she had a liking for the Prophet ﷺ so she presented herself for marriage to him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 53 (old numbering)

5121. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman presented herself to the Prophet ﷺ (for marriage). A man said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (If you are not in need of her) marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What have you got?” The man said, “I have nothing.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Go and search for something) even if it were an iron ring.” The man went and returned saying, “No, I have not found anything, not even an iron ring; but this is my (Izar) waist sheet, and half of it is for her.” He had no Rida’ (upper garment). The Prophet ﷺ said, “What will she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing over her; and if she wears it, you will have nothing over you.” So the man sat down and when he had sat a long time, he got up (to leave). When the Prophet ﷺ saw him (leaving), he called him back, or the man was called (for him), and he said to the man, “How much of the Qur’an do you know (by heart)?” The man replied I know such Sura and such Sura (by heart),” naming the Suras The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur’an “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 54 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The presentation of one’s own daughter or sister (for marriage) to a religious man.

باب عَرْضِ الإِنْسَانِ ابْنَتَهُ أَوْ أُخْتَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْخَيْرِ

5122. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When Hafsa bint ‘Umar became a widow after the death of (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi who had been one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and he died at Al-Madina. I went to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and presented Hafsa (for marriage) to him. He said, “I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, ‘It seems that it is not possible for me to marry at present.’ ” ‘Umar further said, “I met Abu Bakr As-Siddique and said to him, ‘If you wish, I will marry my daughter Hafsa to you.” Abu Bakr kept quiet and did not say anything to me in reply. I became more angry with him than with ‘Uthman. I waited for a few days and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked for her hand, and I gave her in marriage to him. Afterwards I met Abu Bakr who said, ‘Perhaps you became angry with me when you presented Hafsa to me and I did not give you a reply?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned her, and I never wanted to let out the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. And if Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had refused her, I would have accepted her.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 55 (old numbering)

5123. Narrated Zainab bint Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

Um Habiba said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “We have heard that you want to marry Durra bint Abu-Salama.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Can she be married along with Um Salama (her mother)? Even if I have not married Um Salama, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for her father is my foster brother.” ‘And there is no blame on you if you make hint of betrothal or conceal it in your hearts. Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.’ (2.235)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 56 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The Statement of Allah: “And there is no sin on you if you make a hint of betrothal or conceal it in yourself, Allah knows… (up to)… Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.” (V.2:235)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ : {وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنْتُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ} الآيَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ}

5124. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Hint your intention of marrying’ is made by saying (to the widow) for example: “I want to marry, and I wish that Allah will make a righteous lady available for me.’ ” Al-Qasim said: One may say to the widow: ‘I hold all respect for you, and I am interested in you; Allah will bring you much good, or something similar ‘Ata said: One should hint his intention, and should not declare it openly. One may say: ‘I have some need. Have good tidings. Praise be to Allah; you are fit to remarry.’ She (the widow) may say in reply: I am listening to what you say,’ but she should not make a promise. Her guardian should not make a promise (to somebody to get her married to him) without her knowledge. But if, while still in the Iddat period, she makes a promise to marry somebody, and he ultimately marries her, they are not to be separated by divorce (i.e., the marriage is valid).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 56 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

(It is permissible) to look at a woman before marrying her.

باب النَّظَرِ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ قَبْلَ التَّزْوِيجِ

5125. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), “You were shown to me in a dream. An angel brought you to me, wrapped in a piece of silken cloth, and said to me, ‘This is your wife.’ I removed the piece of cloth from your face, and there you were. I said to myself. ‘If it is from Allah, then it will surely be.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 57 (old numbering)

5126. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got anything to offer.” The man said, ‘No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Go to your family and try to find something.” So the man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have not found anything.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring.” He went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).’ He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, “I give half of it to her.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ‘ So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet ﷺ asked (him), “How much of the Qur’an do you know (by heart)?” The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura,” naming the suras. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Can you recite it by heart?” He said, ‘Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Qur’an (as her Mahr).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

Whoever said: “A marriage is not valid except through the Wali (i.e., her father or her brother or her relative etc.).”

بَابُ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ

5127. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, told him that there were four types of marriage during the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance. One type was similar to that of the present day, i.e., a man used to ask somebody else for the hand of a girl under his guardianship or for his daughter’s hand, and give her Mahr and then marry her. The second type was that a man would say to his wife after she had become clean from her period, “Send for so-and-so and have sexual relations with him.” Her husband would then keep away from her and would never sleep with her till she got pregnant from the other man with whom she was sleeping. When her pregnancy became evident, her husband would sleep with her if he wished. Her husband did so (i.e., let his wife sleep with some other man) so that he might have a child of noble breed. Such marriage was called Al-Istibda’. Another type of marriage was that a group of less than ten men would assemble and enter upon a woman, and all of them would have sexual relation with her. If she became pregnant and delivered a child and some days had passed after her delivery, she would sent for all of them and none of them would refuse to come, and when they all gathered before her, she would say to them, “You (all) know what you have done, and now I have given birth to a child. So, it is your child, O so-and-so!” naming whoever she liked, and her child would follow him and he could not refuse to take him. The fourth type of marriage was that many people would enter upon a lady and she would never refuse anyone who came to her. Those were the prostitutes who used to fix flags at their doors as signs, and he who wished, could have sexual intercourse with them. If anyone of them got pregnant and delivered a child, then all those men would be gathered for her and they would call the Qa’if (persons skilled in recognizing the likeness of a child to his father) to them and would let the child follow the man (whom they recognized as his father) and she would let him adhere to him and be called his son. The man could not refuse all that. But when Muhammad ﷺ was sent with the Truth, he abolished all the types of marriages observed in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance except the type of marriage the people recognize today.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58 (old numbering)

5128. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(as regards the Verse): ‘And about what is recited unto you in the Book, concerning orphan girls to whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet, whom you desire to marry.’ (4.127) This Verse is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he has more right over her (than anybody else) but does not like to marry her, so he prevents her, from marrying somebody else, lest he should share the property with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 59 (old numbering)

5129. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Hafsa, ‘Umar’s daughter became a widow because of the death of her (husband) Ibn Hudhafa As-Sahmi who was one of the companion of the Prophet ﷺ and the one of the Badr warriors and died at Al-Madina, ‘Umar said, “I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and gave him an offer, saying, ‘If you wish, I will marry Hafsa to you.’ He said. ‘I will think it over’ I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, ‘I have made up my mind not to marry at present’ “‘Umar added, “Then I met Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘If you wish, I will marry Hafsa to you.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 60 (old numbering)

5130. Narrated Al-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhuma):

concerning the Verse: ‘Do not prevent them’ (2.232) Ma’qil bin Yasar told me that it was revealed in his connection. He said, “I married my sister to a man and he divorced her, and when her days of ‘Idda (three menstrual periods) were over, the man came again and asked for her hand, but I said to him, ‘I married her to you and made her your bed (your wife) and favored you with her, but you divorced her. Now you come to ask for her hand again? No, by Allah, she will never go back to you (again)!’ That man was not a bad man and his wife wanted to go back to him. So Allah revealed this Verse: ‘Do not prevent them.’ (2.232) So I said, ‘Now I will do it (let her go back to him), O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”So he married her to him again.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 61 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

If the guardian himself is the suitor (of the lady in his charge) (can he marry her to himself or should another guardian marry her to him)?

باب إِذَا كَانَ الْوَلِيُّ هُوَ الْخَاطِبَ

5131. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(regarding His Statement): ‘They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them …’ (4.127) It is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he does not want to marry her and dislikes that someone else should marry her, lest he should share the property with him, so he prevents her from marrying. So Allah forbade such a guardian to do so (i.e. to prevent her from marrying).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5131
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 62 (old numbering)

5132. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were sitting in the company of the Prophet ﷺ a woman came to him and presented herself (for marriage) to him. The Prophet ﷺ looked at her, lowering his eyes and raising them, but did not give a reply. One of his companions said, “Marry her to me O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ asked (him), “Have you got anything?” He said, “I have got nothing.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Not even an iron ring?” He Sad, “Not even an iron ring, but I will tear my garment into two halves and give her one half and keep the other half.” The Prophet ﷺ; said, “No. Do you know some of the Qur’an (by heart)?” He said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go, I have agreed to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur’an (as her Mahr).” ‘And for those who have no courses (i.e. they are still immature). (65.4) And the ‘Iddat for the girl before puberty is three months (in the above Verse).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 63 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Giving one’s young children in marriage (is permissible).

باب إِنْكَاحِ الرَّجُلِ وَلَدَهُ الصِّغَارَ

5133. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that the Prophet ﷺ married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old. Hisham said: I have been informed that ‘Aishah remained with the Prophet ﷺ for nine years (i.e. till his death).” what you know of the Qur’an (by heart)’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 65 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The marrying of a daughter by her father to a ruler.

باب تَزْوِيجِ الأَبِ ابْنَتَهُ مِنَ الإِمَامِ

5134. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that the Prophet ﷺ married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained with him for nine years (i.e., till his death).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 64 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The ruler is regarded as a guardian (of the lady who has no relative to be her guardian) as is inferred from the statement of the Prophet ﷺ “We have married her (that lady) to you for what you know of the Qur’an (by heart).”

بَابُ السُّلْطَانُ وَلِيٌّ بِقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «زَوَّجْنَاكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ»

5135. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I present myself (to you) (for marriage). She stayed for a long while, then a man said, “If you are not in need of her then marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got anything m order to pay her Mahr?” He said, “I have nothing with me except my Izar (waist sheet).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you give her your Izar, you will have no Izar to wear, (so go) and search for something. He said, “I could not find anything.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Try (to find something), even if it were an iron ring But he was not able to find (even that) The Prophet ﷺ said (to him). “Do you memorize something of the Qur’an?” “Yes. ‘ he said, “such Sura and such Sura,” naming those Suras The Prophet ﷺ said, “We have married her to you for what you know of the Qur’an (by heart).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 66 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The father or the guardian cannot give a virgin or matron in marriage without her consent.

باب لاَ يُنْكِحُ الأَبُ وَغَيْرُهُ الْبِكْرَ وَالثَّيِّبَ إِلاَّ بِرِضَاهَا

5136. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A matron should not be given in marriage except after consulting her; and a virgin should not be given in marriage except after her permission.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How can we know her permission?” He said, “Her silence (indicates her permission).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 67 (old numbering)

5137. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! A virgin feels shy.” He said, “Her consent is (expressed by) her silence.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 68 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

If a man gives his daughter in marriage while she is averse to it (in disagreement), then such marriage is invalid.

باب إِذَا زَوَّجَ ابْنَتَهُ وَهْىَ كَارِهَةٌ فَنِكَاحُهُ مَرْدُودٌ

5138. Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya (radhiyallahu anha):

that her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he declared that marriage invalid.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 69 (old numbering)

5139. Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid.:

the same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. ‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.’ (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), “Marry me to so-and-so,” and the guardian remained silent or said to him, “What have you got?” And the other said, “I have so much and so much (Mahr),” or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, “I have married her to you,” then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 70 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The giving of an orphan girl in marriage.

باب تَزْوِيجِ الْيَتِيمَةِ

5140. Narrated ‘Ursa bin Az-Zubair:

that he asked ‘Aishah, saying to her, “O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed):

‘If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?” (4.3) ‘Aishah said, “O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them.”‘Aishah added, “(Later) the people asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, for instructions, and then Allah revealed: ‘They ask your instruction concerning the women . . . And yet whom you desire to marry.’ (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 71 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

If the suitor says (to the guardian of a woman), “Marry me to so-and-so,” and the guardian says, “I have married her to you for such and such amount of Mahr,” then the marriage is valid even if he does not ask the husband, “Have you agreed or have you accepted (her)?”

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ الْخَاطِبُ لِلْوَلِيِّ زَوِّجْنِي فُلاَنَةَ. فَقَالَ قَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا. جَازَ النِّكَاحُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَقُلْ لِلزَّوْجِ أَرَضِيتَ أَوْ قَبِلْتَ

5141. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ,, and presented herself to him (for marriage). He said, “I am not in need of women these days.” Then a man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “What have you got?” He said, “I have got nothing.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give her something, even an iron ring.” He said, “I have got nothing.” The Prophet ﷺ asked (him), “How much of the Qur’an do you know (by heart)?” He said, “So much and so much.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 72 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

None should ask for the hand of a lady who is already engaged to his brother (Muslim), but one should wait till the first suitor marries her or leaves her.

باب لاَ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ، حَتَّى يَنْكِحَ أَوْ يَدَعَ

5142. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ decreed that one should not try to cancel a bargain already agreed upon between some other persons (by offering a bigger price). And a man should not ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his Muslim brother, unless the first suitor gives her up, or allows him to ask for her hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5142
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 73 (old numbering)

5143. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Beware of suspicion (about others), as suspicion is the falsest talk, and do not spy upon each other, and do not listen to the evil talk of the people about others’ affairs, and do not have enmity with one another, but be brothers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 74 (old numbering)

5144. And none should ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his (Muslim) brother, but one should wait till the first suitor marries her or leaves her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 74 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

(What is said regarding) the meaning of the cancelling of the engagement.

باب تَفْسِيرِ تَرْكِ الْخِطْبَةِ

5145. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“When Hafsa became a widow,” ‘Umar said, “I met Abu Bakr and said to him, ‘If you wish I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you.’ I waited for a few days then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked for her hand. Later Abu Bakr met me and said, ‘Nothing stopped me from returning to you concerning your offer except that I knew that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned (his wish to marry) her, and I could never let out the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . If he had left her, I would have accepted her.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 75 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

Al-Khutba (for Nikah) (a speech delivered at the time of concluding the marriage contract).

باب الْخُطْبَةِ

5146. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Some eloquent speech has the in fluency of magic (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech). “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 76 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Beating the tambourine during the Nikah (marriage ceremony) and the Walima (wedding banquet).

باب ضَرْبِ الدُّفِّ فِي النِّكَاحِ وَالْوَلِيمَةِ

5147. Narrated Ar-Rabi’:

(the daughter of Muawwidh bin Afra) After the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet ﷺ came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting now, and our little girls started beating the tambourines and reciting elegiac verses mourning my father who had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said, “Among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave this (saying) and keep on saying the verses which you had been saying before.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 77 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

The Statement of Allah: “And give to the women (whom you marry) their Mahr (obligatory bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) with a good heart…” (V.4:4)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَآتُوا النِّسَاءَ صَدُقَاتِهِنَّ نِحْلَةً}

5148. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf married a woman and gave her gold equal to the weight of a date stone (as Mahr). When the Prophet ﷺ noticed the signs of cheerfulness of the marriage (on his face) and asked him about it, he said, “I have married a woman and gave (her) gold equal to a date stone in weight (as Mahr).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 78 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

To marry (a lady to) a man for what he knows of the Qur’an (by heart) and without paying any Mahr.

باب التَّزْوِيجِ عَلَى الْقُرْآنِ وَبِغَيْرِ صَدَاقٍ.

5149. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was (sitting) among the people in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a woman stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She has given herself in marriage to you; please give your opinion of her.” The Prophet ﷺ did not give her any reply. She again stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She has given herself (in marriage) to you; so please give your opinion of her. The Prophet ﷺ did not give her any reply. She again stood up for the third time and said, “She has given herself in marriage to you: so give your opinion of her.” So a man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Have you got anything?” He said, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and search for something, even if it were an iron ring.” The man went and searched and then returned saying, “I could not find anything, not even an iron ring.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you know something of the Qur’an (by heart)?” He replied, “I know (by heart) such Sura and such Sura.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go! I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur’an (by heart).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 79 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

To give Mahr in the form of material things (other than money) and in the form of a ring made of iron.

باب الْمَهْرِ بِالْعُرُوضِ وَخَاتَمٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ

5150. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to a man, “Marry, even with (a Mahr equal to) an iron ring.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 80 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The conditions stipulated in the marriage (contract).

باب الشُّرُوطِ فِي النِّكَاحِ

5151. Narrated ‘Uqba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said: “The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women’s) private parts (i.e. the stipulations of the marriage contract).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 81 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

The conditions that are not lawful in the marriage contract.

باب الشُّرُوطِ الَّتِي لاَ تَحِلُّ فِي النِّكَاحِ

5152. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is not lawful for a woman (at the time of wedding) to ask for the divorce of her sister (i.e. the other wife of her would-be husband) in order to have everything for herself, for she will take only what has been written for her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 82 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

The Sufra (yellow coloured perfume) for a bridegroom.

باب الصُّفْرَةِ لِلْمُتَزَوِّجِ

5153. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he had marks of Sufra (yellow perfume). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked him (about those marks). ‘AbdurRahman bin Auf told him that he had married a woman from the Ansar. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much Mahr did you pay her?” He said, “I paid gold equal to the weight of a date stone.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Give a wedding banquet, even if with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 83 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

بَابٌ

5154. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered a wedding banquet on the occasion of his marriage to Zainab, and provided a good meal for the Muslims. Then he went out as was his custom on marrying, he came to the dwelling places of the mothers of the Believers (i.e. his wives) invoking good (on them), and they were invoking good (on him). Then he departed (and came back) and saw two men (still sitting there). So he left again. I do not remember whether I informed him or he was informed (by somebody else) of their departure).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 84 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

How to invoke good upon a person who has married recently?

باب كَيْفَ يُدْعَى لِلْمُتَزَوِّجِ

5155. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ saw the traces of Sufra (yellow perfume) on Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf and said, “What is this?” ‘Abdur-Rahman, said, “I have married a woman and have paid gold equal to the weight of a datestone (as her Mahr). The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “May Allah bless you: Offer a wedding banquet even with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 85 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The invocation of those women who prepare the bride (for her and for the bridegroom).

باب الدُّعَاءِ لِلنِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي يَهْدِينَ الْعَرُوسَ، وَلِلْعَرُوسِ

5156. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house (of the Prophet ﷺ) and nothing surprised me but the coming of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to me in the forenoon.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 90 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

Whoever preferred to consummate his marriage before going on a military campaign.

باب مَنْ أَحَبَّ الْبِنَاءَ قَبْلَ الْغَزْوِ

5157. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A prophet among the prophets went for a military expedition and said to his people: “A man who has married a lady and wants to consummate his marriage with her and he has not done so yet, should not accompany me.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5157
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 87 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

Whoever consummated his marriage with a lady of nine years of age.

باب مَنْ بَنَى بِامْرَأَةٍ وَهْىَ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ

5158. Narrated ‘Ursa:

The Prophet ﷺ wrote the (marriage contract) with ‘Aishah while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 88 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

The consummation of marriage during a journey.

باب الْبِنَاءِ فِي السَّفَرِ

5159. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for three days at a place between Khaibar and Al-Madina, and there he consummated his marriage with Safiyya bint Huyay. I invited the Muslims to a banquet which included neither meat nor bread. The Prophet ﷺ ordered for the leather dining sheets to be spread, and then dates, dried yogurt and butter were provided over it, and that was the Walima (banquet) of the Prophet ﷺ. The Muslims asked whether Safiyya would be considered as his wife or as a slave girl of what his right hands possessed. Then they said, “If the Prophet ﷺ screens her from the people, then she Is the Prophet’s ﷺ wife but if he does not screen her, then she is a slave girl.” So when the Prophet ﷺ proceeded, he made a place for her (on the camel) behind him and screened her from people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 89 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

Consummation of marriage during the daytime without a marriage procession or lighting of fires.

باب الْبِنَاءِ بِالنَّهَارِ بِغَيْرِ مَرْكَبٍ وَلاَ نِيرَانٍ

5160. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house where I saw some women from the Ansar who said, “May you prosper and have blessings and have good omen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5160
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 86 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

The Anmat (curtains, beddings, etc.) and similar things designed for the women.

باب الأَنْمَاطِ وَنَحْوِهَا لِلنِّسَاءِ

5161. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Did you get Anmat?” I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! From where can we have Anmat?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Soon you will have them Anmat)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 91 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The women who present the lady to her husband and their invocations for Allah’s blessings upon them.

باب النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي يَهْدِينَ الْمَرْأَةَ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا وَدُعَائِهِنَّ بِالْبَرَكَةِ

5162. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that she prepared a lady for a man from the Ansar as his bride and the Prophet ﷺ said, “O ‘Aishah! Haven’t you got any amusement (during the marriage ceremony) as the Ansar like amusement?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 92p (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The giving of a present to the bridegroom.

باب الْهَدِيَّةِ لِلْعَرُوسِ

5163. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Whenever the Prophet ﷺ passed by (my mother Um-Sulaim) he used to enter her and greet her. Anas further said: Once the Prophet ﷺ way a bridegroom during his marriage with Zainab, Um Sulaim said to me, “Let us give a gift to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” I said to her, “Do it.” So she prepared Haisa (a sweet dish) made from dates, butter and dried yoghurt and she sent it with me to him. I took it to him and he said, “Put it down,” and ordered me to call some men whom he named, and to invite whomever I would meet. I did what he ordered me to do, and when I returned, I found the house crowded with people and saw the Prophet ﷺ keeping his hand over the Haisa and saying over it whatever Allah wished (him to say). Then he called the men in batches of ten to eat of it, and he said to them, “Mention the Name of Allah, and each man should eat of the dish the nearest to him.” When all of them had finished their meals, some of them left and a few remained there talking, over which I felt unhappy. Then the Prophet ﷺ went out towards the dwelling places (of his wives) and I too, went out after him and told him that those people had left. Then he returned and entered his dwelling place and let the curtains fall while I was in (his) dwelling place, and he was reciting the Verses:– ‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s ﷺ house until leave is given you for a meal, (and then) not (as early as) to what for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, disperse without sitting for a talk. Verily such (behavior) annoys the Prophet ﷺ; and he would be shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the Truth.’ (33-53) Abu ‘Uthman said: Anas said, “I served the Prophet ﷺ for ten years.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 92m (old numbering)
Chapter 66

To borrow the clothes, etc. for the bride.

باب اسْتِعَارَةِ الثِّيَابِ لِلْعَرُوسِ وَغَيْرِهَا

5164. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that she borrowed a necklace from Asma’ and then it got lost. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

sent some people from his companions in search of it. In the meantime the stated time for the prayer became due and they offered their prayer without ablution. When they came to the Prophet ﷺ, they complained about it to him, so the Verse regarding Tayammum was revealed .

Usaid bin Hudair said, “(O ‘Aishah!) may Allah bless you with a good reward, for by Allah, never did a difficulty happen in connection with you, but Allah made an escape from it for you, and brought Allah’s Blessings for the Muslims.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 93 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

What a man should say on having a sexual intercourse with his wife.

باب مَا يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ

5165. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you, when having sexual intercourse with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibni-Sh-Shaitan wa jannib-ish-Shaitan ma razaqtana, and if it is destined that they should have a child, then Satan will never be able to harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 94 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

The Walima (wedding banquet) is obligatory.

باب الْوَلِيمَةُ حَقٌّ

5166. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was ten years old when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina. My mother and aunts used to urge me to serve the Prophet ﷺ regularly, and I served him for ten years. When the Prophet ﷺ died I was twenty years old, and I knew about the order of Al-Hijab (veiling of ladies) more than any other person when it was revealed. It was revealed for the first time when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had consummated his marriage with Zainab bint Jahsh. When the day dawned, the Prophet ﷺ was a bridegroom and he invited the people to a banquet, so they came, ate, and then all left except a few who remained with the Prophet ﷺ for a long time. The Prophet ﷺ got up and went out, and I too went out with him so that those people might leave too. The Prophet ﷺ proceeded and so did I, till he came to the threshold of ‘Aishah’s dwelling place. Then thinking that these people have left by then, he returned and so did I along with him till he entered upon Zainab and behold, they were still sitting and had not gone. So the Prophet ﷺ again went away and I went away along with him. When we reached the threshold of ‘Aishah’s dwelling place, he thought that they had left, and so he returned and I too, returned along with him and found those people had left. Then the Prophet ﷺ drew a curtain between me and him, and the Verses of Al-Hijab were revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 95 (old numbering)
Chapter 69

Al-Walima (the wedding banquet) is recommended to be given even if one sheep is presented therein.

باب الْوَلِيمَةِ وَلَوْ بِشَاةٍ

5167. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf married an Ansari woman, the Prophet ﷺ asked him, “How much Mahr did you give her?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Gold equal to the weight of a date stone.” Anas added: When they (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his companions) arrived at Al-Madina, the emigrants stayed at the Ansar’s houses. ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf stayed at Sad bin Ar-Rabi’s house. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I will divide and share my property with you and will give one of my two wives to you.” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless you, your wives and property (I am not in need of that; but kindly show me the way to the market).” So ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market and traded there gaining a profit of some dried yoghurt and butter, and married (an Ansari woman). The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Give a banquet, even if with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 96 (old numbering)

5168. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ did not give a better wedding banquet on the occasion of marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab, and that banquet was with (consisted of) one sheep.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 97 (old numbering)

5169. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ manumitted Safiyya and then married her, and her Mahr was her manumission, and he gave a wedding banquet with Hais (a sort of sweet dish made from butter, cheese and dates).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 98 (old numbering)

5170. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ consummated his marriage with a woman (Zainab), so he sent me to invite men to the meals.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 99 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

Whoever gave a bigger Walima (wedding banquet) on marrying some of his wives than on marrying the other wives of his.

باب مَنْ أَوْلَمَ عَلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ

5171. Narrated Thabit:

The marriage of Zainab bint Jahash was mentioned in the presence of Anas and he said, “I did not see the Prophet ﷺ giving a better banquet on marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab. He then gave a banquet with one sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 100 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

Whoever gave a Walima (wedding banquet) of less than one sheep.

باب مَنْ أَوْلَمَ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ شَاةٍ

5172. Narrated Safiyya bint Shaiba:

The Prophet ﷺ gave a banquet with two Mudds of barley on marrying some of his wives. (1 Mudd= 1 3/4 of a kilogram) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 101 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

It is obligatory to accept the invitation to a Walima (wedding banquet) and other invitations. And whoever gave a Walima (wedding banquet) for seven days or somewhat like.

باب حَقِّ إِجَابَةِ الْوَلِيمَةِ وَالدَّعْوَةِ

5173. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If anyone of you is invites to a wedding banquet, he must go for it (accept the invitation) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 102 (old numbering)

5174. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Set the captives free, accept the invitation (to a wedding banquet), and visit the patients.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 103 (old numbering)

5175. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the patients, to follow the funeral procession, to reply to the sneezer (i.e., say to him, ‘Yarhamuka-l-lah (May Allah bestow His Mercy upon you), if he says ‘Al-hamdulillah’ (Praise be to Allah), to help others to fulfill their oaths, to help the oppressed, to greet (whomever one should meet), and to accept the invitation (to a wedding banquet). He forbade us to wear golden rings, to use silver utensils, to use Mayathir (cushions of silk stuffed with cotton and placed under the rider on the saddle), the Qasiyya (linen clothes containing silk brought from an Egyptian town), the Istibraq (thick silk) and the Dibaj (another kind of silk). (See Hadith No. 539 and 753).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 104 (old numbering)

5176. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Usaid As-Sa’di invited Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to his wedding party and his wife who was the bride, served them on that day. Do you know what drink she gave Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? She had soaked some dates for him (in water) overnight, and when he had finished his meal she gave him that drink (of soaked dates).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5176
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 105 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

If somebody refuses an invitation [to a Walima (wedding banquet)] he indeed disobeys Allah and His Messenger.

باب مَنْ تَرَكَ الدَّعْوَةَ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ

5177. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which only the rich are invited while the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an invitation (to a banquet) disobeys Allah and His Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 106 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

Whoever accepted the invitation to a meal of trotters.

باب مَنْ أَجَابَ إِلَى كُرَاعٍ

5178. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If I am invited to a meal of trotters I will accept it; and if I am given a trotter as a present I will accept it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5178
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 107 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

To accept the invitation to a wedding party or any other party.

باب إِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي فِي الْعُرْسِ وَغَيْرِه

5179. Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Accept the marriage invitation if you are invited to it.’ ” Ibn ‘Umar used to accept the invitation whether to a wedding banquet or to any other party, even when he was fasting.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 108 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

The attendance of women and children at a wedding party.

باب ذَهَابِ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ إِلَى الْعُرْسِ

5180. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ saw some women and children coming from a wedding party. He got up energetically and happily and said, “By Allah! You (i.e., the Ansar) are the most beloved of all people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5180
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 109 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

Should a person return if he sees something disapproved of (from the standpoint of religion) in the party?

باب هَلْ يَرْجِعُ إِذَا رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فِي الدَّعْوَةِ

5181. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) I bought a cushion having on it pictures (of animals). When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw it, he stood at the door and did not enter. I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I repent to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. What sin have I committed?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “What is this cushion?” I said, “I have bought it for you so that you may sit on it and recline on it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, ‘Give life to what you have created (i.e., these pictures).’ ” The Prophet ﷺ added, “The Angels of (Mercy) do not enter a house in which there are pictures (of animals).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 110 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

The attendance and serving of the lady (bride) herself for the men at (her) marriage party.

باب قِيَامِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ فِي الْعُرْسِ وَخِدْمَتِهِمْ بِالنَّفْسِ

5182. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi got married, he invited the Prophet ﷺ and his companions. None prepared the food for them and brought it to them but his wife. She soaked some dates in water in a stone pot overnight, and when the Prophet ﷺ had finished his food, she provided him with that drink (of soaked dates).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 111 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

An-Naqi’ (juice obtained from dried dates soaked in water) and other drinks that are not intoxicant, served at a wedding party.

باب النَّقِيعِ وَالشَّرَابِ الَّذِي لاَ يُسْكِرُ فِي الْعُرْسِ

5183. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Usaid As-Sa’idi invited the Prophet ﷺ to his wedding party and his wife served him on that day, and she was the bride. She said (or Sahl said), “Do you know what she soaked for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? She soaked some dates for him (in water) in a drinking bowl overnight.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 112 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

To be polite and kind to the women.

باب الْمُدَارَاةِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ

5184. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The woman is like a rib; if you try to straighten her, she will break. So if you want to get benefit from her, do so while she still has some crookedness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 113 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

The exhortation of taking care of the women.

باب الْوَصَاةِ بِالنِّسَاءِ

5185. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (trouble) his neighbor.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 114 (old numbering)

5186. (The Prophet ﷺ said,) “And I advise you to take care of the women, for they are created from a rib and the most crooked portion of the rib is its upper part; if you try to straighten it, it will break, and if you leave it, it will remain crooked, so I urge you to take care of the women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5186
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 114 (old numbering)

5187. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ we used to avoid chatting leisurely and freely with our wives lest some Divine inspiration might be revealed concerning us. But when the Prophet ﷺ had died, we started chatting leisurely and freely (with them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 115 (old numbering)
Chapter 82

“(O you who believe)! Ward off from yourselves and your families a Fire (Hell) whose fuel is men and stones…” (V.66:6)

باب {قُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَأَهْلِيكُمْ نَارًا}

5188. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Everyone of you is a guardian and everyone of you is responsible (for his wards). A ruler is a guardian and is responsible(for his subjects); a man is a guardian of his family and responsible (for them); a wife is a guardian of her husband’s house and she is responsible (for it), a slave is a guardian of his master’s property and is responsible (for that). Beware! All of you are guardians and are responsible (for your wards).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 116 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

To treat one’s family in a polite and kind manner.

باب حُسْنِ الْمُعَاشَرَةِ مَعَ الأَهْلِ

5189. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Eleven women sat (at a place) and promised and contracted that they would not conceal anything of the news of their husbands. The first one said, “My husband is like the meat of a lean weak camel which is kept on the top of a mountain which is neither easy to climb, nor is the meat fat, so that one might put up with the trouble of fetching it.” The second one said, “I shall not relate my husband’s news, for I fear that I may not be able to finish his story, for if I describe him, I will mention all his defects and bad traits.” The third one said, “My husband is a tall man; if I describe him (and he hears of that) he will divorce me, and if I keep quiet, he will neither divorce me nor treat me as a wife.” The fourth one said, “My husband is a moderate person like the night of Tihama which is neither hot nor cold. I am neither afraid of him, nor am I discontented with him.” The fifth one said, “My husband, when entering (the house) is a leopard, and when going out, is a lion. He does not ask about whatever is in the house.” The sixth one said, “If my husband eats. he eats too much (leaving the dishes empty), and if he drinks he leaves nothing, and if he sleeps he sleeps alone (away from me) covered in garments and does not stretch his hands here and there so as to know how I fare (get along).” The seventh one said, “My husband is a wrong-doer or weak and foolish. All the defects are present in him. He may injure your head or your body or may do both.” The eighth one said, “My husband is soft to touch like a rabbit and smells like a Zarnab (a kind of good smelling grass).” The ninth one said, “My husband is a tall generous man wearing a long strap for carrying his sword. His ashes are abundant and his house is near to the people who would easily consult him.” The tenth one said, “My husband is Malik, and what is Malik? Malik is greater than whatever I say about him. (He is beyond and above all praises which can come to my mind). Most of his camels are kept at home (ready to be slaughtered for the guests) and only a few are taken to the pastures. When the camels hear the sound of the lute (or the tambourine) they realize that they are going to be slaughtered for the guests.” The eleventh one said, “My husband is Abu Zar and what is Abu Zar (i.e., what should I say about him)? He has given me many ornaments and my ears are heavily loaded with them and my arms have become fat (i.e., I have become fat). And he has pleased me, and I have become so happy that I feel proud of myself. He found me with my family who were mere owners of sheep and living in poverty, and brought me to a respected family having horses and camels and threshing and purifying grain . Whatever I say, he does not rebuke or insult me. When I sleep, I sleep till late in the morning, and when I drink water (or milk), I drink my fill. The mother of Abu Zar and what may one say in praise of the mother of Abu Zar? Her saddle bags were always full of provision and her house was spacious. As for the son of Abu Zar, what may one say of the son of Abu Zar? His bed is as narrow as an unsheathed sword and an arm of a kid (of four months) satisfies his hunger. As for the daughter of Abu Zar, she is obedient to her father and to her mother. She has a fat well-built body and that arouses the jealousy of her husband’s other wife. As for the (maid) slave girl of Abu Zar, what may one say of the (maid) slavegirl of Abu Zar? She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them, and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house.” The eleventh lady added, “One day it so happened that Abu Zar went out at the time when the milk was being milked from the animals, and he saw a woman who had two sons like two leopards playing with her two breasts. (On seeing her) he divorced me and married her. Thereafter I married a noble man who used to ride a fast tireless horse and keep a spear in his hand. He gave me many things, and also a pair of every kind of livestock and said, ‘Eat (of this), O Um Zar, and give provision to your relatives.” She added, “Yet, all those things which my second husband gave me could not fill the smallest utensil of Abu Zar’s.” ‘Aishah then said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “I am to you as Abu Zar was to his wife Um Zar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 117 (old numbering)

5190. Narrated ‘Ursa:

‘Aishah said, “While the Ethiopians were playing with their small spears, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ screened me behind him and I watched (that display) and kept on watching till I left on my own.” So you may estimate of what age a little girl may listen to amusement.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 118 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

The advice of a man to his daughter regarding her husband.

باب مَوْعِظَةِ الرَّجُلِ ابْنَتَهُ لِحَالِ زَوْجِهَا

5191. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I had been eager to ask ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet ﷺ regarding whom Allah said ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet ﷺ namely ‘Aishah and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet ﷺ likes). (66.4) till ‘Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) ‘Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when ‘Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, “O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet ﷺ regarding whom Allah said: ‘If you two (wives of the Prophet ﷺ) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet ﷺ likes)?” (66.4) He said, “I am astonished at your question, O Ibn ‘Abbas. They were ‘Aishah and Hafsa.” Then ‘Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, “I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in Awali-Al-Madina, used to visit the Prophet ﷺ in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, ‘Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet ﷺ answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.’ The (talk) scared me and I said to her, ‘Whoever has done so will be ruined!’ Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, ‘Does anyone of you keep the Prophet ﷺ angry till night?’ She said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘You are a ruined losing person! Don’t you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet ﷺ and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., ‘Aishah) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ﷺ .” ‘Umar added,”At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, ‘Today a great thing has happened.’ I asked, ‘What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?’ He said, ‘No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; has divorced his wives. ‘Umar added, “The Prophet ﷺ kept away from his wives and I said “Hafsa is a ruined loser.’ I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and then the Prophet ﷺ; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, ‘What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet ﷺ divorce you all?’ She said, ‘I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.’ I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet ﷺ; was and said to a black slave of his, ‘Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ﷺ ) for ‘Umar (to enter)?’ The slave went in, talked to the Prophet ﷺ about it and then returned saying, ‘I have spoken to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned you but he kept quiet.’ Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, ‘Will you get the permission for ‘Umar?’ He went in and returned saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.’ So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, ‘Will you get the permission for ‘Umar?’ He went in and returned to me saying, ‘I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.’ When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, ‘The Prophet ﷺ has given you permission.’ Then I entered upon Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Have you divorced your wives?’ He looked at me and said, ‘No.’ I said, ‘Allah Akbar!’ And then, while still standing, I said chatting, ‘Will you heed what I say, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Al-Madina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.’ The Prophet ﷺ smiled and then I said to him, ‘Will you heed what I say, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, “Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (‘Aishah), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ﷺ.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.’ Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ sat up as he was reclining. and said, ‘Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.’ I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Ask Allah to forgive me.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to ‘Aishah. The Prophet ﷺ had said, ‘I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,’ because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet ﷺ first entered upon ‘Aishah. ‘Aishah said to him, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The (present) month is of twenty nine days.’ ‘Aishah added, ‘Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.’ Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what ‘Aishah had said . ” (1) The Prophet ﷺ, ‘ had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur’an: (66.4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

A woman should not observe Saum (fast) (optional ones) except with the permission of her husband.

باب صَوْمِ الْمَرْأَةِ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا تَطَوُّعًا

5192. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A woman should not fast (optional fasts) except with her husband’s permission if he is at home (staying with her).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 120 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

If a woman spends the night deserting her husband’s bed (without a reasonable cause, she is sinful).

باب إِذَا بَاتَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ مُهَاجِرَةً فِرَاشَ زَوْجِهَا

5193. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If a man Invites his wife to sleep with him and she refuses to come to him, then the angels send their curses on her till morning.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5193
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 121 (old numbering)

5194. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If a woman spends the night deserting her husband’s bed (does not sleep with him), then the angels send their curses on her till she comes back (to her husband).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 122 (old numbering)
Chapter 87

A woman should not allow anyone to enter her husband’s house except with his consent.

باب لاَ تَأْذَنُ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا لأَحَدٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ

5195. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is not lawful for a lady to fast (Nawafil) without the permission of her husband when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on charitable purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 123 (old numbering)

5196. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who entered it were the poor, while the wealthy were stopped at the gate (for the accounts). But the companions of the Fire were ordered to be taken to the Fire. Then I stood at the gate of the Fire and saw that the majority of those who entered it were women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 124 (old numbering)
Chapter 89

To be unthankful to Al-‘Ashir, i.e., the husband. Al-‘Ashir also means the companion.

باب كُفْرَانِ الْعَشِيرِ

5197. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the sun eclipsed. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur’an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer).” They (the people) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward.” He said, “I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is the reason for that?” He replied, “Because of their ungratefulness.” It was said. “Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?” He replied, “They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, “I have never seen any good from you.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 125 (old numbering)

5198. Narrated Imran (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I looked at Paradise and saw that the majority of its residents were the poor; and I looked at the (Hell) Fire and saw that the majority of its residents were women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

Your wife has a right over you.

باب لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقٌّ

5199. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O ‘Abdullah! Have I not been formed that you fast all the day and stand in prayer all night?” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Do not do that! Observe the fast sometimes and also leave them (the fast) at other times; stand up for the prayer at night and also sleep at night. Your body has a right over you, your eyes have a right over you and your wife has a right over you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 127 (old numbering)
Chapter 91

The woman is a guardian in her husband’s house.

باب الْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا

5200. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “All of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards. The ruler is a guardian and the man is a guardian of his family; the lady is a guardian and is responsible for her husband’s house and his offspring; and so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 128 (old numbering)
Chapter 92

The Statement of Allah: “Men are protectors and maintainers of women.” (V.4:34)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {الرِّجَالُ قَوَّامُونَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ بِمَا فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلِيًّا كَبِيرًا}

5201. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took an oath that he would not visit his wives for one month, and he sat in an upper room belonging to him. Then, on the twenty ninth day he came down. It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You had taken an oath not to visit your wives for one month.” He said, “The (present) month is of twenty-nine days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 129 (old numbering)
Chapter 93

The decision of the Prophet ﷺ not to share the beds with his wives and to stay away from their houses.

باب هِجْرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ فِي غَيْرِ بُيُوتِهِنَّ

5202. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ took an oath that he would not enter upon some of his wives for one month. But when twenty nine days had elapsed, he went to them in the morning or evening. It was said to him, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! You had taken an oath that you would not enter upon them for one month.” He replied, “The month can be of twenty nine days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 130 (old numbering)

5203. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

One morning we saw the wives of the Prophet ﷺ weeping, and everyone of them had her family with her, I went to the mosque and found that it was crowded with people. Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came and went up to the Prophet ﷺ who was in his upper room. He greeted him but nobody answered. He greeted again, but nobody answered. Then the gatekeeper called him and he entered upon the Prophet ﷺ, and asked, “Have you divorced your wives?” The Prophet ﷺ, said, “No, but I have taken an oath not to go to them for one month.” So the Prophet ﷺ stayed away (from his wives) for twenty nine days and then entered upon them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 131 (old numbering)
Chapter 94

The (kind of) beating of women which is disapproved of. And the Statement of Allah: “Beat them (lightly, your wives, if it is useful) [i.e., without causing them severe pain]…” (V.4:34)

باب مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنْ ضَرْبِ النِّسَاءِ وَقَوْلِهِ {وَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ} ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ.

5204. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 132 (old numbering)
Chapter 95

A woman should not obey her husband if he orders her to do something sinful.

باب لاَ تُطِيعُ الْمَرْأَةُ زَوْجَهَا فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ

5205. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

An Ansari woman gave her daughter in marriage and the hair of the latter started falling out. The Ansari women came to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him and said, “Her (my daughter’s) husband suggested that I should let her wear false hair.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, (don’t do that) for Allah sends His curses upon such ladies who lengthen their hair artificially.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 133 (old numbering)
Chapter 96

“If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part…” (V.4:128)

باب {وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا}

5206. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

regarding the Verse: ‘If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part …’) (4.128) It concerns the woman whose husband does not want to keep her with him any longer, but wants to divorce her and marry some other lady, so she says to him: ‘Keep me and do not divorce me, and then marry another woman, and you may neither spend on me, nor sleep with me.’ This is indicated by the Statement of Allah: ‘There is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between them both, and (such) settlement is better.” (4.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 134 (old numbering)

Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to practice coitus interrupt us during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 135 (old numbering)
Chapter 97

The coitus interruptus.

باب الْعَزْلِ

5207. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to practise coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

5208. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to practise coitus interruptus while the Qur’an was being revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

5209. Jabir added: We used to practise coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while the Qur’an was being revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

5210. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it and he said, “Do you really do that?” repeating the question thrice, “There is no soul that is destined to exist but will come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 137 (old numbering)
Chapter 98

To draw lots among one’s wives when one intends to go on a journey (in order to take one of them with).

باب الْقُرْعَةِ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ إِذَا أَرَادَ سَفَرًا

5211. Narrated al-Qasim:

‘Aishah said that whenever the Prophet ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he drew lots among his wives (so as to take one of them along with him). During one of his journeys the lot fell on ‘Aishah and Hafsa. When night fell the Prophet ﷺ would ride beside ‘Aishah and talk with her. One night Hafsa said to ‘Aishah, “Won’t you ride my camel tonight and I ride yours, so that you may see (me) and I see (you) (in new situation)?” ‘Aishah said, “Yes, (I agree.)” So ‘Aishah rode, and then the Prophet ﷺ came towards ‘Aishah’s camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa and then proceeded (beside her) till they dismounted (on the way). ‘Aishah missed him, and so, when they dismounted, she put her legs in the Idhkhir and said, “O Lord (Allah)! Send a scorpion or a snake to bite me for I am not to blame him (the Prophet ﷺ ).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 138 (old numbering)
Chapter 99

(What is said regarding) the woman who gives up her turn with her husband to one of his other wives, and how to divide the turns.

باب الْمَرْأَةِ تَهَبُ يَوْمَهَا مِنْ زَوْجِهَا لِضَرَّتِهَا وَكَيْفَ يُقْسِمُ ذَلِكَ

5212. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sada bint Zam’a gave up her turn to me (‘Aishah), and so the Prophet ﷺ used to give me (‘Aishah) both my day and the day of Sad;

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 139 (old numbering)
Chapter 100

To deal justly between the women (one’s wives), and the Statement of Allah: “You will never be able to do perfect justice between your wives… (up to)… And Allah is ever All-Sufficient for His creatures’ needs, All-Wise.” (V.4:129,130)

بَابُ الْعَدْلِ بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ

Chapter 101

If somebody marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife (with him).

باب إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ الْبِكْرَ عَلَى الثَّيِّبِ

5213. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The tradition, (of the Prophet ﷺ) is that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife (with him), then he should stay with the virgin for seven days; and if someone marries a matron (and he has already a virgin wife with him) then he should stay with her for three days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 140 (old numbering)
Chapter 102

If someone marries a matron and he has already a virgin wife (with him).

باب إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ الثَّيِّبَ عَلَى الْبِكْرِ

5214. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

It is the Prophet’s ﷺ tradition that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife then he should stay for seven days with her (the virgin) and then by turns; and if someone marries a matron and he has already a virgin wife then he should stay with her (the matron) for three days, and then by turns.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 141 (old numbering)
Chapter 103

Whoever had sexual intercourse with all his wives and then took one bath only.

باب مَنْ طَافَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فِي غُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ

5215. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to pass by (have sexual relation with) all his wives in one night, and at that time he had nine wives.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 142 (old numbering)
Chapter 104

If a man goes to all his wives (have sexual relations with them) in one day.

باب دُخُولِ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ

5216. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished his ‘Asr prayer, he would enter upon his wives and stay with one of them. One day he went to Hafsa and stayed with her longer than usual.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 143 (old numbering)
Chapter 105

If a man takes the permission of his wives so as to stay in the house of one of them to be treated (during his ailment) and he is allowed by them (those wives will have no right to claim their lost turns).

باب إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الرَّجُلُ نِسَاءَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِ بَعْضِهِنَّ، فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ.

5217. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

that during his fatal ailment, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, used to ask his wives, “Where shall I stay tomorrow? Where shall I stay tomorrow?” He was looking forward to ‘Aishah’s turn. So all his wives allowed him to stay where he wished, and he stayed at ‘Aishah’s house till he died there. ‘Aishah added: He died on the day of my usual turn at my house. Allah took him unto Him while his head was between my chest and my neck and his saliva was mixed with my saliva.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 144 (old numbering)
Chapter 106

If a man loves some of his wives more than the others.

باب حُبِّ الرَّجُلِ بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ بَعْضٍ

5218. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that ‘Umar entered upon Hafsa and said, “O my daughter! Do not be misled by the manners of her who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for her.” By ‘her’ he meant ‘Aishah. ‘Umar added, “Then I told that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he smiled (on hearing that).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 145 (old numbering)
Chapter 107

(It is not recommended for) one to claim that one has more things or better qualities than one really has. And what is forbidden as regards the pride of a lady over the other wives of her husband.

باب الْمُتَشَبِّعِ بِمَا لَمْ يَنَلْ، وَمَا يُنْهَى مِنِ افْتِخَارِ الضَّرَّةِ

5219. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

Some lady said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My husband has another wife, so it is sinful of me to claim that he has given me what he has not given me (in order to tease her)?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, The one who pretends that he has been given what he has not been given, is just like the (false) one who wears two garments of falsehood.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 146 (old numbering)
Chapter 108

Al-Ghaira (i.e. honour, prestige or self-respect)

باب الْغَيْرَةِ

5220. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ, said, “There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah. And for that He has forbidden the doing of evil actions (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) There is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 147 (old numbering)

5221. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O followers of Muhammad ﷺ! There is none, who has a greater sense of Ghira (self-respect) than Allah, so He has forbidden that His slave commits illegal sexual intercourse or His slave girl commits illegal sexual intercourse. O followers of Muhammad ﷺ! If you but knew what I know, you would laugh less and weep more!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5221
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 148 (old numbering)

5222. Narrated Asma’ (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There is nothing (none) having a greater sense of Ghira (self-respect) than Allah.” And narrated Abu Hurairah that he heard the Prophet ﷺ (saying the same).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5222
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 149 (old numbering)

5223. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ; said, “Allah has a sense of Ghira, and Allah’s sense of Ghira is provoked when a believer does something which Allah has prohibited.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5223
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 150 (old numbering)

5224. Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

When Az-Zubair married me, he had no real property or any slave or anything else except a camel which drew water from the well, and his horse. I used to feed his horse with fodder and drew water and sew the bucket for drawing it, and prepare the dough, but I did not know how to bake bread. So our Ansari neighbors used to bake bread for me, and they were honorable ladies. I used to carry the date stones on my head from Zubair’s land given to him by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and this land was two third Farsakh (about two miles) from my house. One day, while I was coming with the date stones on my head, I met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with some Ansari people. He called me and then, (directing his camel to kneel down) said, “Ikh! Ikh!” so as to make me ride behind him (on his camel). I felt shy to travel with the men and remembered Az-Zubair and his sense of Ghira, as he was one of those people who had the greatest sense of Ghira. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ noticed that I felt shy, so he proceeded. I came to Az-Zubair and said, “I met Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while I was carrying a load of date stones on my head, and he had some companions with him. He made his camel kneel down so that I might ride, but I felt shy in his presence and remembered your sense of Ghira (See the glossary). On that Az-Zubair said, “By Allah, your carrying the date stones (and you being seen by the Prophet ﷺ in such a state) is more shameful to me than your riding with him.” (I continued serving in this way) till Abu Bakr sent me a servant to look after the horse, whereupon I felt as if he had set me free.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 151 (old numbering)

5225. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in the house of one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers sent a meal in a dish. The wife at whose house the Prophet ﷺ was, struck the hand of the servant, causing the dish to fall and break. The Prophet ﷺ gathered the broken pieces of the dish and then started collecting on them the food which had been in the dish and said, “Your mother (my wife) felt jealous.” Then he detained the servant till a (sound) dish was brought from the wife at whose house he was. He gave the sound dish to the wife whose dish had been broken and kept the broken one at the house where it had been broken.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 152 (old numbering)

5226. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ, said, “I entered Paradise and saw a palace and asked whose palace is this? They (the Angels) said, “This palace belongs to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.’ I intended to enter it, and nothing stopped me except my knowledge about your sense of Ghira (self-respect (O ‘Umar).” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 153 (old numbering)

5227. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were sitting with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, (he) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, “Whose palace is this?’ It was said, ‘This palace belongs to ‘Umar.’ Then I remembered his sense of Ghira and returned.” On that ‘Umar started weeping in that gathering and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How dare I think of my self-respect being offended by you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 154 (old numbering)
Chapter 109

The jealousy of women and their anger.

باب غَيْرَةِ النِّسَاءِ وَوَجْدِهِنَّ

5228. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to her, “I you are pleased with me or angry with me.” I said, “Whence do you know that?” He said, “When you are pleased with me, you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Muhammad ﷺ,’ but when you are angry with me, then you say, ‘No, by the Lord of Abraham.’ ” Thereupon I said, “Yes (you are right), but by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I leave nothing but your name.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 155 (old numbering)

5229. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I never felt so jealous of any wife of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to remember and praise her too often and because it was revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that he should give her (Khadija) the glad tidings of her having a palace of Qasab in Paradise .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 156 (old numbering)
Chapter 110

The man’s attempt to prevent what may arouse his daughter’s jealousy, and his demand that she should be treated justly.

باب ذَبِّ الرَّجُلِ عَنِ ابْنَتِهِ، فِي الْغَيْرَةِ وَالإِنْصَافِ

5230. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was on the pulpit, saying, “Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don’t give permission, and will not give permission unless ‘Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 157 (old numbering)
Chapter 111

Men will decrease and women will increase.

باب يَقِلُّ الرِّجَالُ وَيَكْثُرُ النِّسَاءُ

5231. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I will narrate to you a Habith I heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and none other than I will tell you of it. I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “From among the portents of the Hour are the following: Religious knowledge will be taken away; General ignorance (in religious matters) will increase; illegal Sexual intercourse will prevail: Drinking of alcoholic drinks will prevail. Men will decrease in number, and women will increase in number, so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 158 (old numbering)
Chapter 112

A man should not stay with a woman in seclusion unless he is a Dhu-Mahram (a person who is legally not allowed to marry that woman, e.g. her father or brother, etc.). (And it is unlawful for one) to enter upon a woman whose husband is absent.

باب لاَ يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ، وَالدُّخُولُ عَلَى الْمُغِيبَةِ

5232. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Beware of entering upon the ladies.” A man from the Ansar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What about Al-Hamu the in-laws of the wife (the brothers of her husband or his nephews etc.)?” The Prophet ﷺ replied: The in-laws of the wife are death itself.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 159 (old numbering)

5233. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No man should stay with a lady in seclusion except in the presence of a Dhu-Muhram.” A man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My wife has gone out intending to perform the Hajj and I have been enrolled (in the army) for such-and-such campaign.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Return and perform the Hajj with your wife.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Chapter 113

What is allowed (as regards) a private meeting between a man and a woman when they are not secluded from the people.

باب مَا يَجُوزُ أَنْ يَخْلُوَ الرَّجُلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ

5234. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

An Ansari woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and he took her aside and said (to her). “By Allah, you (Ansar) are the most beloved people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 114

It is forbidden that effeminate men should enter upon women.

باب مَا يُنْهَى مِنْ دُخُولِ الْمُتَشَبِّهِينَ بِالنِّسَاءِ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ

5235. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

that while the Prophet ﷺ was with her, there was an effeminate man in the house. The effeminate man said to Um Salama’s brother, ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiyya, “If Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, I recommend that you take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) for (she is so fat) that she shows four folds of flesh when facing you and eight when she turns her back.” Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ said (to us), “This (effeminate man) should not enter upon you (anymore).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 162 (old numbering)
Chapter 115

The looking of a woman at the Ethiopians and the like (is permissible) if it does not lead to bad consequences.

باب نَظَرِ الْمَرْأَةِ إِلَى الْحَبَشِ وَنَحْوِهِمْ مِنْ غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ

5236. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ was screening me with his Rida’ (garment covering the upper part of the body) while I was looking at the Ethiopians who were playing in the courtyard of the mosque. (I continued watching) till I was satisfied. So you may deduce from this event how a little girl (who has not reached the age of puberty) who is eager to enjoy amusement should be treated in this respect.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 163 (old numbering)
Chapter 116

The going out of women for their needs.

باب خُرُوجِ النِّسَاءِ لِحَوَائِجِهِنَّ

5237. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Sada bint Zam’a went out at night for some need, and ‘Umar saw her, and recognizing her, he said (to her), “By Allah, O Sada! You cannot hide yourself from us.” So she returned to the Prophet ﷺ and mentioned that to him while he was sitting in my dwelling taking his supper and holding a bone covered with meat in his hand. Then the Divine Inspiration was revealed to him and when that state was over, he (the Prophet ﷺ was saying: “O women! You have been allowed by Allah to go out for your needs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 164 (old numbering)
Chapter 117

The permission taken by a woman from her husband to go to the mosque.

باب اسْتِئْذَانِ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا فِي الْخُرُوجِ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَغَيْرِهِ

5238. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the wife of anyone of you asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not forbid her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 165 (old numbering)
Chapter 118

What is lawful as regards visiting or looking at those women who have foster suckling relations with you.

باب مَا يَحِلُّ مِنَ الدُّخُولِ وَالنَّظَرِ إِلَى النِّسَاءِ فِي الرَّضَاعِ

5239. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

My foster uncle came and asked permission (to enter) but I refused to admit him till I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that. He said, “He is your uncle, so allow him to come in.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have been suckled by a woman and not by a man.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He is your uncle, so let him enter upon you.” And that happened after the order of Al-Hijab (compulsory veiling) was revealed. All things which become unlawful because of blood relations are unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 166 (old numbering)
Chapter 119

A woman should not look at or touch the body of another woman to describe her to her husband.

باب لاَ تُبَاشِرُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَتَنْعَتَهَا لِزَوْجِهَا

5240. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A woman should not look at or touch another woman to describe her to her

husband in such a way as if he was actually looking at her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5240
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 167 (old numbering)

5241. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A woman should not look at or touch another woman to describe her to her husband in such a way as if he was actually looking at her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 168 (old numbering)
Chapter 120

The saying of a man: “I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) all my wives tonight.”

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى نِسَائِي

5242. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The Prophet ﷺ) Solomon son of (the Prophet ﷺ) David said, “Tonight I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in Allah’s Cause.” On that an Angel said to him, “Say: ‘If Allah will.’ ” But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If Solomon had said: ‘If Allah will,’ Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying would have made him more hopeful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 169 (old numbering)
Chapter 121

If a man is away or absent from his family for a long time, then on returning home, he should not enter his house at night, lest he should find something which might arouse his suspicion as regards his family, or lest he should discover their defects.

باب لاَ يَطْرُقْ أَهْلَهُ لَيْلاً إِذَا أَطَالَ الْغَيْبَةَ مَخَافَةَ، أَنْ يُخَوِّنَهُمْ أَوْ يَلْتَمِسَ عَثَرَاتِهِمْ

5243. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ disliked that one should go to one’s family at night (on returning from a journey).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 170 (old numbering)

5244. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When anyone of you is away from his house for a long time, he should not return to his family at night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5244
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 171 (old numbering)
Chapter 122

Seeking to beget children.

باب طَلَبِ الْوَلَدِ

5245. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a Ghazwa, and when we returned, I wanted to hurry, while riding a slow camel. A rider came behind me. I looked back and saw that the rider was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . He said (to me), “What makes you in such a hurry?” I replied, “I am newly married.” He said, “Did you marry a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “(Not a virgin but) a matron.” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl with whom you could play and who could play with you?” Then when we approached (Al-Madina) and were going to enter (it), the Prophet ﷺ said, “Wait till you enter (your homes) at night (in the first part of the night) so that the ladies with unkempt hair may comb their hair, and those whose husbands have been absent (for a long time) may shave their pubic hair.” (The sub-narrator, Hashim said: A reliable narrator told me that the Prophet ﷺ added in this Hadith: “(Seek to beget) children! Children, O Jabir!”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 172 (old numbering)

5246. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you enter (your town) at night (after coming from a journey), do not enter upon your family till the woman whose husband was absent (from the house) shaves her pubic hair and the woman with unkempt hair, combs her hair” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ further said, “(O Jabir!) Seek to have offspring, seek to have offspring!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5246
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 173 (old numbering)
Chapter 123

The woman (whose husband is absent for a long time) should shave her pubic hair, and those whose hair is unkempt should comb their hair.

باب تَسْتَحِدُّ الْمُغِيبَةُ وَتَمْتَشِطُ {الشَّعِثَةُ}

5247. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ in Ghazwa, and when we returned and approached Al-Madina, I wanted to hurry while riding a slow camel. A rider overtook me and pricked my camel with a spear which he had, whereupon my camel started running as fast as any other fast camel you may see. I looked back, and behold, the rider was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am newly married ” He asked, “Have you got married?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “A virgin or a matron?” I replied, “(Not a virgin) but a matron” He said, “Why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you could play with her and she with you?” When we reached (near Al-Madina) and were going to enter it, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Wait till you enter your home early in the night so that the lady whose hair is unkempt may comb her hair and that the lady whose husband has been away may shave her pubic hair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 174 (old numbering)
Chapter 124

“And not to reveal their adornments except to their husbands,…” (V.24:31)

بَابُ: {وَلاَ يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَهُنَّ إِلاَّ لِبُعُولَتِهِنَّ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {لَمْ يَظْهَرُوا عَلَى عَوْرَاتِ النِّسَاءِ}

5248. Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people differed about the type of treatment which had been given to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. So they asked Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’id who was the only surviving Companion (of the Prophet ﷺ) at Al-Madina. He replied, “Nobody Is left at Al-Madina who knows it better than I. Fatima was washing the blood off his face and ‘Ali was bringing water in his shield, and then a mat of date-palm leaves was burnt and (the ash) was inserted into the wound.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 175 (old numbering)
Chapter 125

“And those among you who have not come to the age of puberty.” (V.24:58)

باب {وَالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحُلُمَ مِنْكُمْ}

5249. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abis:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas answering a man who asked him, “Did you attend the prayer of ‘Id al Adha or ‘Id-al-Fitr with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “Yes, and had it not been for my close relationship with him, I could not have offered it.” (That was because of his young age). Ibn ‘Abbas further said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon.” Ibn ‘Abbas did not mention anything about the Adhan (the call for prayer) or the Iqama. He added, “Then the Prophet ﷺ went to the women and instructed them and gave them religious advice and ordered them to give alms and I saw them reaching out (their hands to) their ears and necks (to take off the earrings and necklaces, etc.) and throwing (it) towards Bilal. Then the Prophet ﷺ returned with Bilal to his house . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 176 (old numbering)
Chapter 126

The man’s poking his daughter in the flank while admonishing her.

باب قَوْلِ الرَّجُلِ لِصَاحِبِهِ هَلْ أَعْرَسْتُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ

5250. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr admonished me and poked me with his hands in the flank, and nothing stopped me from moving at that time except the position of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ whose head was on my thigh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 177 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 66: Virtues of the Qur’an

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 66 of 97

Virtues of the Qur’an

كتاب فضائل القرآن

Hadith 4978 – 506286 Ahadith

Chapter 1

How the Divine Revelation used to be revealed and what was the first thing revealed (to the Messenger ﷺ).

باب كَيْفَ نُزُولُ الْوَحْىِ وَأَوَّلُ مَا نَزَلَ

4978, 4979. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

The Prophet ﷺ remained in Makkah for ten years, during which the Qur’an used to be revealed to him; and he stayed in Al-Madina for ten years.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4978, 4979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 502 (old numbering)

4980. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I was informed that Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ while Um Salama was with him. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet ﷺ). Then the Prophet ﷺ asked Um Salama, “Who is this?” She replied, “He is Dihya (al-Kalbi).” When Gabriel had left, Um Salama said, “By Allah, I did not take him for anybody other than him (i.e. Dihya) till I heard the sermon of the Prophet ﷺ wherein he informed about the news of Gabriel.” The subnarrator asked Abu ‘Uthman: From whom have you heard that? Abu ‘Uthman said: From Usama bin Zaid.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4980
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

4981. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every Prophet ﷺ was given miracles because of which people believed, but what I have been given, is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 504 (old numbering)

4982. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah sent down His Divine Inspiration to His Messenger ﷺ continuously and abundantly during the period preceding his death till He took him unto Him. That was the period of the greatest part of revelation; and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died after that.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4982
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 505 (old numbering)

4983. Narrated Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ fell ill and did not offer the night prayer (Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two. A woman (the wife of Abu Lahab) came to him and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ ! I do not see but that your Satan has left you.” Then Allah revealed (Surat-Ad-Duha):

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens (or is still); Your Lord has not forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Qur’an was revealed in the language of Quraish and the Arabs. “…An Arabic Qur’an…” (V.12:2) “In the plain Arabic language.” (V.26:195)

باب نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ وَالْعَرَبِ

4984. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The Caliph ‘Uthman ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Said bin Al-As, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham to write the Qur’an in the form of a book (Mushafs) and said to them. “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit (Al-Ansari) regarding any dialectic Arabic utterance of the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, for the Qur’an was revealed in this dialect.” So they did it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 507 (old numbering)

4985. Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the time he is being inspired Divinely.” When the Prophet ﷺ was at Al-Ja’rana and was shaded by a garment hanging over him and some of his companions were with him, a man perfumed with scent came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes Ihram and puts on a cloak after perfuming his body with scent?” The Prophet ﷺ waited for a while, and then the Divine Inspiration descended upon him. ‘Umar pointed out to Ya’la, telling him to come. Ya’la came and pushed his head (underneath the screen which was covering the Prophet ﷺ ) and behold! The Prophet’s ﷺ face was red and he kept on breathing heavily for a while and then he was relieved. Thereupon he said, “Where is the questioner who asked me about ‘Umra a while ago?” The man was sought and then was brought before the Prophet ﷺ who said (to him), “As regards the scent which you perfumed your body with, you must wash it off thrice, and as for your cloak, you must take it off; and then perform in your ‘Umra all those things which you perform in Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 508 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The collection of the Qur’an.

باب جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ

4986. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me when the people! of Yamama had been killed (i.e., a number of the Prophet’s ﷺ Companions who fought against Musailama). (I went to him) and found ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me), “‘Umar has come to me and said: “Casualties were heavy among the Qurra’ of the! Qur’an (i.e. those who knew the Qur’an by heart) on the day of the Battle of Yalmama, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Qurra’ on other battlefields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur’an be collected.” I said to ‘Umar, “How can you do something which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not do?” ‘Umar said, “By Allah, that is a good project. “‘Umar kept on urging me to accept his proposal till Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realize the good in the idea which ‘Umar had realized.” Then Abu Bakr said (to me). ‘You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur’an and collect it in one book).” By Allah If they had ordered me to shift one of the mountains, it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur’an. Then I said to Abu Bakr, “How will you do something which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not do?” Abu Bakr replied, “By Allah, it is a good project.” Abu Bakr kept on urging me to accept his idea until Allah opened my chest for what He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. So I started looking for the Qur’an and collecting it from (what was written on) palmed stalks, thin white stones and also from the men who knew it by heart, till I found the last Verse of Surat At-Tauba (Repentance) with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari, and I did not find it with anybody other than him. The Verse is:

‘Verily there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty..(till the end of Surat-Baraa’ (At-Tauba) (9.128-129) Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur’an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with ‘Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

4987. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to ‘Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur’an, so he said to ‘Uthman, “O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Qur’an) as Jews and the Christians did before.” So ‘Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur’an so that we may compile the Qur’anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.” Hafsa sent it to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur’an was revealed in their tongue.” They did so, and when they had written many copies, ‘Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. ‘Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt. Said bin Thabit added, “A Verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur’an and I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.’ (33.23)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4988. Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu) added, “A Verse from Surat Al-Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur’an and I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was):
‘Among the believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.’ (V.33:23)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 510 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The scribe of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب كَاتِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4989. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr sent for me and said, “You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ : So you should search for (the Qur’an and collect) it.” I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were):

‘Verily there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty …’ (9.128-129)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

4990. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

There was revealed: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.’ (4.95)

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).”‘ Then he said, “Write: ‘Not equal are those Believers who sit..”, and at that time ‘Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet ﷺ . He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?” So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:

‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.’ (4.95)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 512 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Qur’an was revealed to be recited in seven different ways.

باب أُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ

4991. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Gabriel recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him (to read it in another way), and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 513 (old numbering)

4992. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited in several different ways which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his prayer, but I controlled my temper, and when he had completed his prayer, I put his upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and said, “Who taught you this Sura which I heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ taught it to me.” I said, “You have told a lie, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has taught it to me in a different way from yours.” So I dragged him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said (to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ),

“I heard this person reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way which you haven’t taught me!” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Release him, (O ‘Umar!) Recite, O Hisham!” Then he recited in the same way as I heard him reciting. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It was revealed in this way,” and added, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “It was revealed in this way. This Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever (way) is easier for you (or read as much of it as may be easy for you).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 514 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The compilation of the Qur’an (i.e., the arrangement of its Surah).

باب تَأْلِيفِ الْقُرْآنِ

4993. Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:

While I was with ‘Aishah, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, “What type of shroud is the best?” ‘Aishah said, “May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?” He said, “O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur’an,” She said, “Why?” He said, “In order to compile and arrange the Qur’an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order.” ‘Aishah said, “What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: ‘Do not drink alcoholic drinks.’ people would have said, ‘We will never leave alcoholic drinks,’ and if there had been revealed, ‘Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, ‘they would have said, ‘We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.’ While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Makkah to Muhammad ﷺ: ‘Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.’ (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him.” Then ‘Aishah took out the copy of the Qur’an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4994. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Surat Bani-Israel, Al-Kahf (The Cave), Maryam, Taha, Al-Anbiya’ (The prophets) are amongst my first earnings and my old property, and (in fact) they are my old property.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 516 (old numbering)

4995. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I learnt, ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High’ (Surat al-A’la) No 87, before the Prophet ﷺ came (to Al-Madina) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 517 (old numbering)

4996. Narrated Shaqiq:

‘Abdullah said, “I learnt An-Naza’ir which the Prophet ﷺ used to recite in pairs in each Rak’a.” Then ‘Abdullah got up and Alqama accompanied him to his house, and when Alqama came out, we asked him (about those Suras). He said, “They are twenty Suras that start from the beginning of Al-Mufassal, according to the arrangement done be Ibn Mas’ud, and end with the Suras starting with Ha Mim, e.g. Ha Mim (the Smoke). and “About what they question one another?” (78.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 518 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Jibril (Gabriel) used to present (recite) the Qur’an to the Prophet ﷺ.

باب كَانَ جِبْرِيلُ يَعْرِضُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4997. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was the most generous person, and he used to become more so (generous) particularly in the month of Ramadan because Gabriel used to meet him every night of the month of Ramadan till it elapsed. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to recite the Qur’an for him. When Gabriel met him, he used to become more generous than the fast wind in doing good.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

4998. Narrated Abu-Huraira (radhiyallahu anhu):

Gabriel used to repeat the recitation of the Qur’an with the Prophet ﷺ once a year, but he repeated it twice with him in the year he died. The Prophet ﷺ used to stay in I’tikaf for ten days every year (in the month of Ramadan), but

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 520 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

(What is said regarding) the Qurra’ (the reciters of the Qur’an by heart) from among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب الْقُرَّاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4999. Narrated Masriq:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr mentioned ‘Abdullah bin Masud and said, “I shall ever love that man, for I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘Take (learn) the Qur’an from four: ‘Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu’adh and Ubai bin Ka’b.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

5000. Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

Once ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud delivered a sermon before us and said, “By Allah, I learnt over seventy Suras direct from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . By Allah, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came to know that I am one of those who know Allah’s Book best of all of them, yet I am not the best of them.” Shaqiq added: I sat in his religious gathering and I did not hear anybody opposing him (in his speech).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

5001. Narrated ‘Alqama:

While we were in the city of Hims (in Syria), Ibn Mas’ud recited Surat Yusuf. A man said to him), “It was not revealed in this way.” Then Ibn Mas’ud said, “I recited it in this way before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he confirmed my recitation by saying, ‘Well done!’ ” Ibn Mas’ud detected the smell of wine from the man’s mouth, so he said to him, “Aren’t you ashamed of telling a lie about Allah’s Book and (along with this) you drink alcoholic liquors too?” Then he lashed him according to the law.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 523 (old numbering)

5002. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

By Allah other than Whom none has the right to be worshipped! There is no Sura revealed in Allah’s Book but I know at what place it was revealed; and there is no Verse revealed in Allah’s Book but I know about whom it was revealed. And if I know that there is somebody who knows Allah’s Book better than I, and he is at a place that camels can reach, I would go to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

5003. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik: “Who collected the Qur’an at the time of the Prophet ﷺ ?” He replied, “Four, all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai bin Ka’b, Mu’adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 525 (old numbering)

5004. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ died, none had collected the Qur’an but four persons;: Abu Ad-Darda’. Mu’adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid. We were the inheritor (of Abu Zaid) as he had no offspring .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

5005. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said, Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an) yet we leave some of what he recites. Ubayy says, “I have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I will not leave it for anything.” But Allah said “None of Our Revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We substitute something better or similar.” (Qur’an 2:106)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 527 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The superiority of Fatiha-tul-Kitab (The Opening Surah of the Book).

باب فَضْلِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ

5006. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Mu’alla (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was praying, the Prophet ﷺ called me but I did not respond to his call. Later I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say: ‘O you who believe! Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Messenger ﷺ when he calls you’?” (8.24)

He then said, “Shall I not teach you the most superior Surah in the Qur’an?” He said, ‘(It is),

‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. ‘ (i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) which consists of seven repeatedly recited Verses and the Magnificent Qur’an which was given to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 528 (old numbering)

5007. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were on one of our journeys, we dismounted at a place where a slave girl came and said, “The chief of this tribe has been stung by a scorpion and our men are not present; is there anybody among you who can treat him (by reciting something)?” Then one of our men went along with her though we did not think that he knew any such treatment. But he treated the chief by reciting something, and the sick man recovered whereupon he gave him thirty sheep and gave us milk to drink (as a reward). When he returned, we asked our friend, “Did you know how to treat with the recitation of something?” He said, “No, but I treated him only with the recitation of the Mother of the Book (i.e., Al-Fatiha).” We said, “Do not say anything (about it) till we reach or ask the Prophet ﷺ so when we reached Al-Madina, we mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ (in order to know whether the sheep which we had taken were lawful to take or not). The Prophet ﷺ said, “How did he come to know that it (Al-Fatiha) could be used for treatment? Distribute your reward and assign for me one share thereof as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 529 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The superiority of Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) [No.2].

باب فَضْلُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ

5008. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whosoever recited the (last) two verses (of Surat Al-Baqarah) at night, that will be sufficient for him.” (See H.4008)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

5009. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody recited the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqara at night, that will be sufficient for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

5010. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, “I will take you to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Then Abu Hurairah described the whole narration and said:) That person said (to me), “(Please don’t take me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn.” (When the Prophet ﷺ heard the story) he said (to me), “He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The superiority of Surat Al-Kahf (The Cave) [No.18].

باب فَضْلُ الْكَهْفِ

5011. Narrated Al-Bara’ (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man was reciting Surat Al-Kahf and his horse was tied with two ropes beside him. A cloud came down and spread over that man, and it kept on coming closer and closer to him till his horse started jumping (as if afraid of something). When it was morning, the man came to the Prophet ﷺ, and told him of that experience. The Prophet ﷺ said, “That was As-Sakina (tranquility) which descended because of (the recitation of) the Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 531 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The superiority of Surat Al-Fath (The Victory) [No.48].

باب فَضْلُ سُورَةِ الْفَتْحِ

5012. Narrated Aslam:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was traveling on one of his journeys, and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. ‘Umar asked him about something, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time!, but he did not answer. On that, ‘Umar said to himself, “May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ three times, but he did not answer at all!” ‘Umar said, “So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be! revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, ‘I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verse might be revealed about me.’ So I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greeted him. He said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me a Surah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e. the world).’ Then he recited: ‘Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ I, a manifest victory.’ ” (Surat al-Fath) No. (48.1).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5012
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 532 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The superiority of Qul-Huwa Allahu Ahad. [“Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): He is Allah, (the) One.”] (i.e., Surat Al-Ikhlas) [No.112].

باب فَضْلِ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ

5013. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man heard another man reciting (Surat-Al-Ikhlas) ‘Say He is Allah, (the) One.’ (112. 1) repeatedly. The next morning he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him about it as if he thought that it was not enough to recite. On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, this Surah is equal to one-third of the Qur’an!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

5014. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

My brother, Qatada bin An-Nau’man said, “A man performed the night prayer late at night in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and he read: ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One,’ (112.1) and read nothing besides that. The next morning a man went to the Prophet ﷺ ,~ and told him about that . (The Prophet ﷺ replied the same as (in Hadith 532) above.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

5015. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to his companions, “Is it difficult for any of you to recite one third of the Qur’an in one night?” This suggestion was difficult for them so they said, “Who among us has the power to do so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Allah Messenger ﷺ replied: ” Allah (the) One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need.’ (Surat Al-Ikhlas 112.1–to the End) is equal to one third of the Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 534 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The superiority of Al-Mu’awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas) [No.113, 114].

باب فَضْلِ الْمُعَوِّذَاتِ

5016. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became sick, he would recite Mu’awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas) and then blow his breath over his body. When he became seriously ill, I used to recite (these two Suras) and rub his hands over his body hoping for its blessings.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

5017. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever thy Prophet ﷺ go went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The descent of As-Sakinah (peace, reassurance and tranquillity) and angels at the time of the recitation of the Qur’an.

باب نُزُولِ السَّكِينَةِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ عِنْدَ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ

5018. Narrated Usaid bin Hudair (radhiyallahu anhu):

That while he was reciting Surat Al-Baqara (The Cow) at night, and his horse was tied beside him, the horse was suddenly startled and troubled. When he stopped reciting, the horse became quiet, and when he started again, the horse was startled again. Then he stopped reciting and the horse became quiet too. He started reciting again and the horse was startled and troubled once again. Then he stopped reciting and his son, Yahya was beside the horse. He was afraid that the horse might trample on him. When he took the boy away and looked towards the sky, he could not see it. The next morning he informed the Prophet ﷺ who said, “Recite, O Ibn Hudair! Recite, O Ibn Hudair!” Ibn Hudair replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My son, Yahya was near the horse and I was afraid that it might trample on him, so I looked towards the sky, and went to him. When I looked at the sky, I saw something like a cloud containing what looked like lamps, so I went out in order not to see it.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you know what that was?” Ibn Hudair replied, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Those were Angels who came near to you for your voice and if you had kept on reciting till dawn, it would have remained there till morning when people would have seen it as it would not have disappear

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536t (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Whoever said that the Prophet ﷺ did not leave anything after his death, except what is between the two binders (of the Qur’an).

باب مَنْ قَالَ لَمْ يَتْرُكِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّفَّتَيْنِ.

5019. Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Rufai’:

Shaddad bin Ma’qil and I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas. Shaddad bin Ma’qil asked him, “Did the Prophet ﷺ leave anything (besides the Qur’an)?” He replied. “He did not leave anything except what is Between the two bindings (of the Qur’an).” Then we visited Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyya and asked him (the same question). He replied, “The Prophet ﷺ did not leave except what is between the bindings (of the Qur’an).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 537 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The superiority of the Qur’an above other kinds of speech.

باب فَضْلِ الْقُرْآنِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَلاَمِ

5020. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of him (a believer) who recites the Qur’an is like that of a citron which tastes good and smells good. And he (a believer) who does not recite the Qur’an is like a date which is good in taste but has no smell. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who recites the Qur’an is like the Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who does not recite the Qur’an is like the colocynth which tastes bitter and has no smell.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

5021. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of ‘Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, “Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?’ The Jews did. He then said, “Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat each?” The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the bar prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, ‘We did more labor but took less wages.’ He (Allah) said, ‘Have I wronged you in your rights?’ They replied, ‘No.’ Then He said, ‘This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 539 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

To recommend the Book of Allah (the Qur’an).

باب الْوَصَاةِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ

5022. Narrated Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa, “Did the Prophet ﷺ make a will (to appoint his successor or bequeath wealth)?” He replied, “No.” I said, “How is it prescribed then for the people to make wills, and they are ordered to do so while the Prophet ﷺ did not make any will?” He said, “He made a will wherein he recommended Allah’s Book.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 540 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

Whoever does not recite the Qur’an in a pleasant tone. And the Statement of Allah: “Is it not sufficient for them that We have sent down to you the Book (the Qur’an) which is recited to them?…” (V.29:51)

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ

5023. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur’an in a pleasant tone.” The companion of the sub-narrator (Abu Salama) said, “It means, reciting it aloud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

5024. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ I said, “Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur’an in a loud and pleasant tone.” Sufyan said, “This saying means: a prophet who regards the Qur’an as something that makes hi

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 542 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

Wish to be the like of the one who recites the Qur’an.

باب اغْتِبَاطِ صَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ

5025. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Book and he recites it during the hours of the night, and a man whom Allah has given wealth, and he spends it in charity during the night and the hours of the day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

5026. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ I said, “Not to wish to be the like of except two men: A man whom Allah has taught the Qur’an and he recites it during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day, and his neighbor listens to him and says, ‘I wish I had been given what has been given to so-and-so, so that I might do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it on what is just and right, whereupon an other man May say, ‘I wish I had been given what so-and-so has been given, for then I would do what he does.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 544 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it (to others).

باب خَيْرُكُمْ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ وَعَلَّمَهُ

5027. Narrated ‘Uthman (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

5028. Narrated ‘Uthman bin Affan (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most superior among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur’an and teach it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

5029. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A lady came to the Prophet ﷺ and declared that she had decided to offer herself to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am not in need of women.” A man said (to the Prophet ﷺ) “Please marry her to me.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Give her a garment.” The man said, “I cannot afford it.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Give her anything, even if it were an iron ring.” The man apologized again. The Prophet ﷺ then asked him, “What do you know by heart of the Qur’an?” He replied, “I know such-and-such portion of the Qur’an (by heart).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then I marry her to you for that much of the Qur’an which you know by heart.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 547 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The recitation of the Qur’an by heart.

باب الْقِرَاءَةِ عَنْ ظَهْرِ الْقَلْبِ

5030. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A lady came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to you to offer myself to you.” He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do you have anything to offer her?” He replied. “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go to your family and see if you can find something.’ The man went and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have not found anything.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.” He went again and returned, saying, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine.” The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ”What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body.” So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet ﷺ asked him, ” How much of the Qur’an do you know?” He replied, “I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat,” and went on counting it, The Prophet ﷺ asked him, “Can you recite it by heart?” he replied, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur’an you know by heart.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The learning of the Qur’an by heart and the reciting of it repeatedly.

باب اسْتِذْكَارِ الْقُرْآنِ وَتَعَاهُدِهِ

5031. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The example of the person who knows the Qur’an by heart is like the owner of tied camels. If he keeps them tied, he will control them, but if he releases them, they will run away.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

5032. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is a bad thing that some of you say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such verse of the Qur’an,’ for indeed, he has been caused (by Allah) to forget it. So you must keep on reciting the Qur’an because it escapes from the hearts of men faster than camel do.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 550 (old numbering)

5032b. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying… (as above, no. 550).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5032b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 551 (old numbering)

5033. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Keep on reciting the Qur’an, for, by Him in Whose Hand my life is, Qur’an runs away (is forgotten) faster than camels that are released from their tying ropes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 552 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The recitation of the Qur’an on an animal.

باب الْقِرَاءَةِ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ

5034. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting Surat-al-Fath on his she-camel on the day of the Conquest of Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 553 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

Teaching the Qur’an to the children.

باب تَعْلِيمِ الصِّبْيَانِ الْقُرْآنَ

5035. Narrated Said bid Jubair:

Those Suras which you people call the Mufassal, are the Muhkam. And Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died when I was a boy of ten years, and I had learnt the Muhkam (of the Qur’an).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

5036. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I have learnt all the Muhkam Suras during the life time of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” I said to him, ‘What is meant by the Muhkam?” He replied, “The Mufassal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 555 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Forgetting the Qur’an. And can one say: “I forgot such and such a Verse?”

بَابُ نِسْيَانِ الْقُرْآنِ وَهَلْ يَقُولُ نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا

5037. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ heard a man reciting the Qur’an in the mosque and said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such a Surah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

5037b. Narrated Hisham:

(The same Hadith, adding): which I missed (modifying the Verses).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5037b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 557 (old numbering)

5038. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard a man reciting the Qur’an at night, and said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such-and-such Suras, which I was caused to forget.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

5039. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why does anyone of the people say, ‘I have forgotten such-and-such Verses (of the Qur’an)?’ He, in fact, is caused (by Allah) to forget.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 559 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Whoever thinks that there is no harm in saying: Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow) or Surat so-and-so.

باب مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ بَأْسًا أَنْ يَقُولَ سُورَةُ الْبَقَرَةِ وَسُورَةُ كَذَا وَكَذَا

5040. Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If one recites the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night, it is sufficient for him (for that night).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

5041. Narrated ‘Umar bin Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished his prayer, and then I seized him by the collar and said, “Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ taught it to me.” I said, “You are telling a lie; By Allah! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ taught me (in a different way) this very Surah which I have heard you reciting.” So I took him, leading him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, and you have taught me Surat-al-Furqan.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Hisham, recite!” So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Recite, O ‘Umar!” So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Allah” Messenger ﷺ added, “The Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

5042. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ heard a reciter reciting, the Qur’an in the mosque at night. The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has remind ed me of such-and-such Verses of such and-such Suras, which I missed!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 562 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The recitation of the Qur’an in Tartil (clearly and in slow style).

باب التَّرْتِيلِ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ

5043. Narrated Abu Wail:

We went to ‘Abdullah in the morning and a man said, “Yesterday I recited all the Mufassal Suras.” On that ‘Abdullah said, “That is very quick, and we have the (Prophet’s ﷺ) recitation, and I remember very well the recitation of those Suras which the Prophet ﷺ used to recite, and they were eighteen Suras from the Mufassal, and two Suras from the Suras that start with Ha Mim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

5044. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding His (Allah’s) Statement:– ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.’ (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the Divine Inspiration, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with “I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.’ (75.1) i.e. ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad ﷺ) an give you the ability to recite it ‘by heart.’ (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad ﷺ) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: ‘When We reveal it (the Qur’an) to you, Listen to it.’ for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you’ (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 564 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Prolonging certain sounds while reciting the Qur’an.

باب مَدِّ الْقِرَاءَةِ

5045. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas bin Malik about the recitation of the Prophet ﷺ. He said, “He used to pray long (certain sounds) very much.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

5046. Narrated Qatada:

Anas was asked, “How was the recitation (of the Qur’an) of the Prophet ﷺ?’ He replied, “It was characterized by the prolongation of certain sounds.” He then recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful prolonging the pronunciation of ‘In the Name of Allah, ‘the most Beneficent,’ and ‘the Most Merciful.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 566 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

At-Tarji’ (to recite the Qur’an in a sort of attractive vibrating tone).

باب التَّرْجِيعِ

5047. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ reciting (Qur’an) while he was riding on his she camel or camel which was moving, carrying him. He was reciting Surat Fath or part of Surat Fath very softly and in an Attractive vibrating tone.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 567 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

To recite the Qur’an in a charming voice.

باب حُسْنِ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ لِلْقُرْآنِ

5048. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ said to him’ “O Abu Musa! You have been given one of the musical wind-instruments of the family of David .’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 568 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Whoever likes to hear the Qur’an from another person.

باب مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ غَيْرِهِ

5049. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Recite the Qur’an to me.” ‘Abdullah said, “Shall I recite (the Qur’an) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 569 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The saying of the listener (to the recitation of the Qur’an) to the reciter: “Enough!”

باب قَوْلِ الْمُقْرِئِ لِلْقَارِئِ حَسْبُكَ

5050. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Recite (the Qur’an) to me.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Shall I recite (the Qur’an) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “Yes.” So I recited Surat-An-Nisa’ (The Women), but when I recited the Verse:

‘How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness against these people.’ (4.41) He said, “Enough for the present,” I looked at him and behold! His eyes were overflowing with tears

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5050
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 570 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

What is the proper period for reciting the whole Qur’an.

بَابٌ في كَمْ يُقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنُ

5051. Narrated Sufyan:

Ibn Shubruma said, “I wanted to see how much of the Qur’an can be enough (to recite in prayer) and I could not find a Surah containing less than three Verses, therefore I said to myself), “One ought not to recite less than three (Quranic) Verses (in prayer).”

5051b. Narrated Abu Mas’ud: The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody recites the last two Verses of Surat al-Baqara at night, it will be sufficient for him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5051, 5051b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 571 (old numbering)

5052. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father got me married to a lady of a noble family, and often used to ask my wife about me, and she used to reply, “What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed, nor has he approached me since he married me.” When this state continued for a long period, my father told the story to the Prophet ﷺ who said to my father, “Let me meet him.” Then I met him and he asked me, “How do you fast?” I replied, “I fast daily,” He asked, “How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an?” I replied, “I finish it every night.” On that he said, “Fast for three days every month and recite the Qur’an (and finish it) in one month.” I said, “But I have power to do more than that.” He said, “Then fast for three days per week.” I said, “i have the power to do more than that.” He said, “Therefore, fast the most superior type of fasting, (that is, the fasting of (prophet) David who used to fast every alternate day; and finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an In seven days.” I wish I had accepted the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as I have become a weak old man. It is said that ‘Abdullah used to recite one-seventh of the Qur’an during the day-time to some of his family members, for he used to check his memorization of what he would recite at night during the daytime so that it would be easier for him to read at night. And whenever he wanted to gain some strength, he used to give up fasting for some days and count those days to fast for a similar period, for he disliked to leave those things which he used to do during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 572 (old numbering)

5053. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ asked me, “How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur’an?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

5054. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Recite the whole Qur’an in one month’s time.” I said, “But I have power (to do more than that).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Then finish the recitation of the Qur’an in seven days, and do not finish it in less than this period.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 574 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

To weep while reciting the Qur’an.

باب الْبُكَاءِ عِنْدَ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ

5055. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), “Recite the Qur’an to me.” I said, “Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from another person.” So I recited Surat An-Nisa (The Women) till I reached the Verse: ‘How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness against these people.’ (4.41) Then he said to me, “Stop!” Thereupon I saw his eyes overflowing with tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

5056. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Recite Qur’an to me.” I said to him. “Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear it from another person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The sin of the person who recites the Qur’an to show off or to gain some worldly benefit, or to feel proud etc.

باب مَنْ رَايَا بِقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ تَأَكَّلَ بِهِ أَوْ فَخَرَ بِهِ

5057. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “In the last days (of the world) there will appear young people with foolish thoughts and ideas. They will give good talks, but they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out of its game, their faith will not exceed their throats. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for there will be a reward for their killers on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

5058. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There will appear some people among you whose prayer will make you look down upon yours, and whose fasting will make you look down upon yours, but they will recite the Qur’an which will not exceed their throats (they will not act on it) and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game whereupon the archer would examine the arrowhead but see nothing, and look at the unfeathered arrow but see nothing, and look at the arrow feathers but see nothing, and finally he suspects to find something in the lower part of the arrow.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

5059. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The example of a believer who recites the Qur’an and acts on it, like a citron which tastes nice and smells nice. And the example of a believer who does not recite the Qur’an but acts on it, is like a date which tastes good but has no smell. And the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur’an is like a Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter And the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur’an is like a colocynth which tastes bitter and has a bad smell.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 579 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

Recite (and study) the Qur’an together as long as you agree about its interpretation.

باب اقْرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ مَا ائْتَلَفَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ

5060. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as you agree about its interpretation, but if you have any difference of opinion (as regards to its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5060
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 580 (old numbering)

5061. Narrated Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Recite (and study) the Qur’an as long as you agree about its interpretation, but when you have any difference of opinion (as regards its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being)’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

5062. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard a man reciting a Quranic Verse which he had heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting in a different way. So he took that man to the Prophet ﷺ (and told him the story). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Both of you are reciting in a correct way, so carry on reciting.” The Prophet ﷺ further added, “The nations which were before you were destroyed (by Allah) because they differed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 5062
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 65: Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an (Tafseer of the Prophet ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 65 of 97

Prophetic Commentary on the Qur’an

كتاب التفسير · Tafseer of the Prophet ﷺ

Hadith 4474 – 4977516 Ahadith

Surah 1

Surat Al-Fatiha (The Opening)

Chapter 1

What has been said about Fatiha-tul-Kitab (i.e., the Opening of the Book).

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ

4474. Narrated Abu Sa’id bin Al-Mu’alla (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say’–“Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Messenger ﷺ when he calls you.” (8.24)

He then said to me, “I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur’an, before you leave the Mosque.” Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, “Didn’t you say to me, ‘I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur’an?’ He said, “Al-Hamdu-Lillah Rabbi-l-Alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab’a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur’an which has been given to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 1 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“…Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger (such as the Jews), nor of those who went astray (such as the Christians).” (V.1:7)

باب {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ}

4475. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the Imam says: ‘Ghair-il-Maghdubi ‘Alaihim Walad-Dallin (i.e. not the path of those who earn Your Anger, nor the path of those who went astray (1.7)), then you must say, ‘Ameen’, for if one’s utterance of ‘Ameen’ coincides with that of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4475
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 2 (old numbering)
Surah 2

Surat Al-Baqarah (The Cow)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And He taught Adam all the names (of everything)…” (V.2:31)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ {وَعَلَّمَ آدَمَ الأَسْمَاءَ كُلَّهَا}

4476. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and say, ‘Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.’ So they will go to Adam and say, ‘You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.’ Adam will say, ‘I am not fit for this (i.e. intercession for you).’ Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will say, ‘Go to Noah, for he was the first Messenger ﷺ, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.’ They will go to him and Noah will say,

‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ He will remember his appeal to his Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, ‘Go to the Khalil–r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).’ They will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah .’ So they will go to him and he will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking.’ and he will mention (his) killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he will say, ‘Go to Jesus, Allah’s Slave, His Messenger ﷺ and Allah’s Word and a Spirit coming from Him. Jesus will say, ‘I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad ﷺ the Slave of Allah whose past and future sins were forgiven by Allah.’ So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my Lord’s Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be addressed.’ (Muhammad ﷺ!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.’ I will raise my head and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, ‘None remains in Hell but those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in Hell.’ ” (The compiler) Abu ‘Abdullah said: ‘But those whom the Qur’an has imprisoned in Hell,’ refers to the Statement of Allah:

“They will dwell therein forever.” (16.29)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4476
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 3 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

بَابٌ

Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “…Then do not set up rivals unto Allah (in worship) while you know (that He Alone has the right to be worshipped).” (V.2:22)

باب قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى {فَلاَ تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَنْدَادًا وَأَنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ}

4477. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ, “What is the greatest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you.” I said, “That is indeed a great sin.” Then asked, “What is next?” He said, “To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4477
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 4 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“And We shaded with clouds and sent down on you Al-Manna and the quail… (up to) wronged themselves.” (V.2:57)

باب وَقَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى {وَظَلَّلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْغَمَامَ وَأَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَنَّ وَالسَّلْوَى كُلُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ وَمَا ظَلَمُونَا وَلَكِنْ كَانُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ يَظْلِمُونَ}

4478. Narrated Said bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Kam’a (i.e. a kind of edible fungus) is like the Manna (in that it is obtained without effort) and its water is a (medicine) cure for eye trouble.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4478
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 5 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“And (remember) when We said: Enter this town (Jerusalem) and eat bountifully therein with pleasure and delight wherever you wish…” (V.2:58)

باب {وَإِذْ قُلْنَا ادْخُلُوا هَذِهِ الْقَرْيَةَ فَكُلُوا مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمْ رَغَدًا وَادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ نَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ وَسَنَزِيدُ الْمُحْسِنِينَ}

4479. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate (of the town), prostrate (in humility) and say: Hittatun (i.e. repentance) i.e. O Allah!

Forgive our sins.’ But they entered by dragging themselves on their buttocks, so they did something different (from what they had been ordered to do) and said, ‘Hittatun,’ but added, “A grain in a hair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4479
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 6 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“Whoever is an enemy to Jibril (Gabriel)…” (V.2:97)

باب قَوْلُهُ {مَنْ كَانَ عَدُوًّا لِجِبْرِيلَ}

4480. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (at Al-Madina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?’. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Just now Gabriel has informed me about that.” ‘Abdullah said, “Gabriel?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” ‘Abdullah said, “He, among the angels is the enemy of the Jews.” On that the Prophet ﷺ recited this Holy Verse:–

“Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (let him die in his fury!) for he has brought it (i.e. Qur’an) down to your heart by Allah’s permission.” (2.97) Then he added, “As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. And if a man’s discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman’s discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother.” On hearing that, ‘Abdullah said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah, O, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; the Jews are liars, and if they should come to know that I have embraced Islam, they would accuse me of being a liar.” In the meantime some Jews came (to the Prophet ﷺ) and he asked them, “What is ‘Abdullah’s status amongst you?” They replied, “He is the best amongst us, and he is our chief and the son of our chief.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam embraced Islam?” They replied, “May Allah protect him from this!” Then ‘Abdullah came out and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Jews then said, “‘Abdullah is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us,” and disparaged him. On that ‘Abdullah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is what I was afraid of!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4480
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 7 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

His Statement: “Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it…” (V.2:106)

باب قَوْلِهِ {مَا نَنْسَخْ مِنْ آيَةٍ أَوْ نَنْسَأْهَا}

4481. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said, “Our best Qur’an reciter is Ubai and our best judge is ‘Ali; and in spite of this, we leave some of the statements of Ubai because Ubai says, ‘I do not leave anything that I have heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while Allah:

“Whatever verse (Revelations) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We bring a better one or similar to it.” (2.106)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4481
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 8 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

“And they (pagans, Jews and Christians) say: ‘Allah has begotten a son (children or offspring).’ Glory is to Him…” (V.2:116)

باب{وَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا سُبْحَانَهُ}

4482. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against me though he has no right to do so, and he abuses Me though he has no right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is that he claims that I cannot recreate him as I created him before; and as for his abusing Me, it is his statement that I have offspring. No! Glorified be Me! I am far from taking a wife or offspring.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4482
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 9 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

“…And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham) (or the stone on which Ibrahim (alaihis-salam) stood while he was building the Ka’bah) as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers, e.g., two Rak’at after the Tawaf of Ka’bah)…” (V.2:125)

بَابُ قَوْلُهُ: {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى}

4483. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Umar said, “I agreed with Allah in three things,” or said, “My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.’ I also said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.’ So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet ﷺ had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, ‘You should either stop (troubling the Prophet ﷺ ) or else Allah will give His Messenger ﷺ better wives than you.’ When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, ‘O ‘Umar! Does Allah’s Messenger ﷺ haven’t what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?’ ” Thereupon Allah revealed:–

“It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah)..” (66.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4483
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 10 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

“And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) and (his son) Isma’il (Ishmael) were raising the foundations of the House (Ka’bah at Makkah) (saying): ‘Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.'” (V.2:127)

باب قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى {وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ}

4484. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(The wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Don’t you see that when your people built the Ka’bah, they did not build it on all Abraham’s foundations?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why don’t you rebuild it on Abraham’s foundations?” He said, “Were your people not so close to (the period of Heathenism, i.e. the Period between their being Muslims and being infidels), I would do so.” The sub-narrator, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “‘Aishah had surely heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying that, for I do not think that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left touching the two corners of the Ka’bah facing Al-Hijr except because the Ka’bah was not built on all Abraham’s foundations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4484
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 11 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

“Say (O Muslims), We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us…” (V.2:136)

باب {قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنَا}

4485. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of the Scripture (Jews) used to recite the Torah in Hebrew and they used to explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not believe the people of the Scripture or disbelieve them, but say:– “We believe in Allah and what is revealed to us.” (2.136)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4485
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 12 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Statement of Allah: “The fools (pagans, hypocrites and Jews) among the people will say, ‘What has turned them (Muslims) from their Qiblah [Salat (prayer) direction (towards Jerusalem)]…'” (V.2:142)

باب {سَيَقُولُ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ}

4486. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka’bah (at Makkah). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered ‘Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka’bah at Makkah) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, “I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet ﷺ facing Makkah.” Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka’bah while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka’bah. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:– “And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind.” (2.143)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4486
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 13 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The Statement of Allah: “Thus We have made of you [true Muslims – real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and his Sunna (legal ways)], a just (and the best) nation, that you may be witnesses over mankind, and the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) will be a witness over you…” (V.2:143)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكَذَلِكَ جَعَلْنَاكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطًا لِتَكُونُوا شُهَدَاءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكُونَ الرَّسُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدًا}

4487. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, ‘Labbaik and Sa’daik, O my Lord!’ Allah will say, ‘Did you convey the Message?’ Noah will say, ‘Yes.’ His nation will then be asked, ‘Did he convey the Message to you?’ They will say, ‘No Warner came to us.’ Then Allah will say (to Noah), ‘Who will bear witness in your favor?’ He will say, ‘Muhammad ﷺ and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah “Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) will be a witness over yourselves.”

(2.143)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4487
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 14 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The Statement of Allah: “…And We made the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who followed the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)…” (V.2:143)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الْقِبْلَةَ الَّتِي كُنْتَ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ لِنَعْلَمَ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الرَّسُولَ مِمَّنْ يَنْقَلِبُ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَكَبِيرَةً إِلاَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِالنَّاسِ لَرَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4488. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While some people were offering Fajr prayer in the Quba’ mosque, some-one came and said, “Allah has revealed to the Prophet ﷺ Qur’anic instructions that you should face the Ka’bah (while praying) so you too, should face it.” Those people then turned towards the Ka’bah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4488
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 15 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! We have seen the turning of your (Muhammad’s ﷺ) face towards the heaven…” (V.2:144)

باب قَوْلِهِ {قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ} إِلَى {يعْمَلُونَ}

4489. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

None remains of those who prayed facing both Qiblas (that is, Jerusalem and Makkah) except myself.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 16 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The Statement of Allah: “And even if you were to bring to the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) all the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), they would not follow your Qiblah (prayer direction)…” (V.2:145)

باب {وَلَئِنْ أَتَيْتَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ بِكُلِّ آيَةٍ مَا تَبِعُوا قِبْلَتَكَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّكَ إِذًا لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ}

4490. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba’ a man came to them and said, “A Quranic Order has been revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ tonight that he should face the Ka’bah at Makkah (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka’bah (at Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 17 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

“Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad ﷺ or the Ka’bah at Makkah) as they recognise their sons…” (V.2:146)

باب {الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {مِنَ الْمُمْتَرِينَ}

4491. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba’ (mosque), some-one came to them and said, “Tonight some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet ﷺ and he has been ordered to face the Ka’bah (at Makkah) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it.” At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka’bah (at Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 18 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers)…” (V.2:148)

باب {وَلِكُلٍّ وِجْهَةٌ هُوَ مُوَلِّيهَا فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَاتِ أَيْنَمَا تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}

4492. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We prayed along with the Prophet ﷺ facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months. Then Allah ordered him to turn his face towards the Qibla (in Makkah):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of (the Sacred Mosque of Makkah) Al-Masjid-ul Haram..” (2.149)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 19 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

“And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah)…” (V.2:149)

باب {وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَإِنَّهُ لَلْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَمَا اللَّهُ بِغَافِلٍ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ} شَطْرُهُ تِلْقَاؤُهُ.

4493. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While some people were at Quba (offering) morning prayer, a man came to them and said, “Last night Quranic Verses have been revealed whereby the Prophet ﷺ has been ordered to face the Ka’bah (at Makkah), so you too should face it.” So they, keeping their postures, turned towards the Ka’bah. Formerly the people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) (Allah said):–

“And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque of Makkah (Al-Masjid-ul-Haram), and whence-so-ever you are, turn your face towards it (when you pray)” (2.150)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 20 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

“And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your face towards it [when you pray]…” (V.2:150)

باب {وَمِنْ حَيْثُ خَرَجْتَ فَوَلِّ وَجْهَكَ شَطْرَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَحَيْثُمَا كُنْتُمْ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ}

4494. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, “Quranic literature” has been revealed to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka’bah (of Makkah) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka’bah of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 21 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah…” (V.2:158)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ}

4495. Narrated Urwa:

I said to ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, and I was at that time a young boy, “How do you interpret the Statement of Allah:

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Makkah) are among the Symbols of Allah.”

So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” ‘Aishah said, “Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: “So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.’ This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Makkah), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it, whereupon Allah revealed:–

“Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Makkah) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 22 (old numbering)

4496. Narrated ‘Asim bin Sulaiman:

I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, “We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed” “Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Makkah) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.” (2.158)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 23 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The Statement of Allah: “And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They love them as they love Allah…” (V.2:165)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَتَّخِذُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ أَنْدَادًا}

4497. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said one statement and I said another. The Prophet ﷺ said “Whoever dies while still invoking anything other than Allah as a rival to Allah, will enter Hell (Fire).” And I said, “Whoever dies without invoking anything as a rival to Allah, will enter Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4497
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 24 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

“O you who believe! Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you…” (V.2:178)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْقِصَاصُ فِي الْقَتْلَى الْحُرُّ بِالْحُرِّ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}

4498. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The law of Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) was prescribed for the children of Israel, but the Diya (i.e. blood money was not ordained for them). So Allah said to this Nation (i.e. Muslims):

“O you who believe! The law of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in cases of murder: The free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the relatives (or one of them) of the killed (person) forgive their brother (i.e. the killers something of Qisas (i.e. not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder)—-then the relatives (of the killed person) should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude. This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord, (in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you).

So after this, whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. to kill the killer after taking the blood-money) shall have a painful torment.” (2.178)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 25 (old numbering)

4499. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The prescribed Law of Allah is the equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas).” (In cases of murders, etc.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

4500. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That his aunt, Ar-Rubai’ broke an incisor tooth of a girl. My aunt’s family requested the girl’s relatives for forgiveness but they refused; then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and refused everything except Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment). So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed the judgment of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality of punishment). Anas bin Al-Nadr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Anas! The prescribed law of Allah is equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas.)” Thereupon those people became satisfied and forgave her. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Among Allah’s Worshippers there are some who, if they took Allah’s Oath (for something), Allah fulfill their oaths.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 27 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

“O you who believe! Observing As-Saum (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become Al-Muttaqun.” (V.2:183)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمُ الصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَتَّقُونَ}

4501. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Fasting was observed on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) by the people of the Pre-Islamic Period. But when (the order of compulsory fasting) in the month of Ramadan was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ said, “It is up to one to fast on it (i.e. day of ‘Ashura’) or not.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4501
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 28 (old numbering)

4502. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The people used to fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ before fasting in Ramadan was prescribed but when (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, it was up to one to fast on it (i.e. ‘Ashura’) or not.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 29 (old numbering)

4503. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Al-Ash’ath entered upon him while he was eating. Al-Ash’ath said, “Today is ‘Ashura.” I said (to him), “Fasting had been observed (on such a day) before (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed. But when (the order of fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, fasting (on ‘Ashura’) was given up, so come and eat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 30 (old numbering)

4504. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance the Quraish used to observe fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’, and the Prophet ﷺ himself used to observe fasting on it too. But when he came to Al-Madina, he fasted on that day and ordered the Muslims to fast on it. When (the order of compulsory fasting in ) Ramadan was revealed, fasting in Ramadan became an obligation, and fasting on ‘Ashura’ was given up, and who ever wished to fast (on it) did so, and whoever did not wish to fast on it, did not fast.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 31 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The Statement of Allah: “[Observing Saum (fasts)] for a fixed number of days, but if any of you is ill or on a journey, the same number (should be made up) from other days. And as for those who can fast with difficulty (e.g., an old man, etc.), they have (a choice, either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day). But whoever does good of his own accord, it is better for him. And that you fast is better for you, if only you know.” (V.2:184)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أَيَّامًا مَعْدُودَاتٍ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ فَعِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَ وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُ فِدْيَةٌ طَعَامُ مِسْكِينٍ فَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ وَأَنْ تَصُومُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ}

4505. Narrated ‘Ata:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting the Divine Verse:–

“And for those who can fast they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day..” (2.184) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse is not abrogated, but it is meant for old men and old women who have no strength to fast, so they should feed one poor person for each day of fasting (instead of fasting).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4505
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 32 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

“So whoever of you sights (the crescent on the first night of) the month (of Ramadan, i.e., is present at his home), he must observe Saum (fast) that month…” (V.2:185)

باب {فَمَنْ شَهِدَ مِنْكُمُ الشَّهْرَ فَلْيَصُمْهُ}

4506. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar recited:

“They had a choice, either fast or feed a poor for every day..” and added, “This Verse is abrogated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 33 (old numbering)

4507. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Divine Revelation:

“For those who can fast, they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day,” (2.184) was revealed, it was permissible for one to give a ransom and give up fasting, till the Verse succeeding it was revealed and abrogated it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 34 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

“It is made lawful for you to have sexual relation with your wives on the night of As-Saum (the fasts)… (till)… and seek that which Allah has ordained for you (offspring)…” (V.2:187)

باب {أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ لَكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ لِبَاسٌ لَهُنَّ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَخْتَانُونَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَعَفَا عَنْكُمْ فَالآنَ بَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَابْتَغُوا مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ}

4508. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the order of compulsory fasting of Ramadan was revealed, the people did not have sexual relations with their wives for the whole month of Ramadan, but some men cheated themselves (by violating that restriction). So Allah revealed:– “Allah is aware that you were deceiving yourselves but He accepted your repentance and for gave you..” (3.187)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 35 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

“…And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of the night)…” (V.2:187)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَتِمُّوا الصِّيَامَ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ تُبَاشِرُوهُنَّ وَأَنْتُمْ عَاكِفُونَ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ}

4509. Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

‘Adi took a white rope (or thread) and a black one, and when some part of the night had passed, he looked at them but he could not distinguish one from the other. The next morning he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I put (a white thread and a black thread) underneath my pillow.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then your pillow is too wide if the white thread (of dawn) and the black thread (of the night) are underneath your pillow! “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 36 (old numbering)

4510. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is the meaning of the white thread distinct from the black thread? Are these two threads?” He said, “You are not intelligent if you watch the two threads.” He then added, “No, it is the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 37 (old numbering)

4511. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Verse:–

“And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct from the black thread.” was revealed, but: ‘… of dawn’ was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed’ … of dawn,’ whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 38 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

“…It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness) that you enter the houses from the back, but Al-Birr (is the quality of the one) who fears Allah.” (V.2:189)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَنْ تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهَا وَلَكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقَى وَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ}

4512. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

In the Pre-Islamic Period when the people assumed Ihram, they would enter their houses from the back. So Allah revealed:–

“And it is not righteousness that you enter houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fears Allah, obeys His Orders and keeps away from what He has forbidden. So enter houses through their doors.” (2.189)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 39 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

Allah’s Statement: “And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and worshipping of others along with Allah) and (all and every kind of) worship is for Allah (Alone). But if they cease, let there be no transgression except against Az-Zalimun (the polytheists and wrong-doers).” (V.2:193)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ لِلَّهِ فَإِنِ انْتَهَوْا فَلاَ عُدْوَانَ إِلاَّ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}

4513. Narrated Nafi’:

During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “The people are lost, and you are the son of ‘Umar, and the companion of the Prophet ﷺ, so what forbids you from coming out?” He said, “What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother’s blood.” They both said, “Didn’t Allah say, ‘And fight then until there is no more affliction?” He said “We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah.”

Narrated Nafi

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 40 (old numbering)

4514. (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah’ Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah).” The man said, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! Won’t you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: ‘If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:–“And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah).” Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did it, during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 40 (old numbering)

4515. The man said, “What is your opinion about ‘Uthman and ‘Ali?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “As for ‘Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for ‘Ali, he is the cousin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his son-in-law.” Then he pointed with his hand and said, “That is his house which you see.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4515
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 40 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

Allah’s Statement: “And spend in the Cause of Allah (i.e., Jihad of all kinds), and do not throw yourselves into destruction (by not spending your wealth in the Cause of Allah), and do good. Truly, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the good-doers).” (V.2:195)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَأَنْفِقُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ وَأَحْسِنُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ}

4516. Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “The Verse:–

“And spend (of your wealth) in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves in destruction,” (2.195) was revealed concerning spending in Allah’s Cause (i.e. Jihad).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 41 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Statement of Allah: “And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp…” (V.2:196)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ}

4517. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Maqal:

I sat with Ka’b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of:–“Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or – – – – (2.196) He said, “I was taken to the Prophet ﷺ while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.’ So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 42 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

“…And whosoever performs the ‘Umra in the months of Hajj before (performing) the Hajj (i.e., Hajj At-Tamattu’ and Al-Qiran)…” (V.2:196)

باب {فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ}

4518. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Verse of Hajj-at-Tamatu was revealed in Allah’s Book, so we performed it with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and nothing was revealed in Qur’an to make it illegal, nor did the Prophet ﷺ prohibit it till he died. But the man (who regarded it illegal) just expressed what his own mind suggested.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 43 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

“There is no sin on you if you seek the Bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage by trading)…” (V.2:198)

باب {لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ}

4519. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Ukaz, Mijanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the Pre-islamic Period. They (i.e. Muslims) considered it a sin to trade there during the Hajj time (i.e. season), so this Verse was revealed:– “There is no harm for you if you seek of the Bounty of your Lord during the Hajj season.” (2.198)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 44 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart…” (V.2:199)

باب {ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ}

4520. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Quraish people and those who embraced their religion, used to stay at Muzdalifa and used to call themselves Al-Hums, while the rest of the Arabs used to stay at ‘Arafat. When Islam came, Allah ordered His Prophet ﷺ to go to ‘Arafat and stay at it, and then pass on from there, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah:–“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart……” (2.199)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 45 (old numbering)

4521. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Makkah) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to ‘Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of ‘Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of ‘Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to ‘Arafat and stay there from the time of the ‘Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from ‘Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam’ (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:–

“Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah’s Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 46 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

“And of them there are some who say: ‘Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good…'” (V.2:201)

باب {وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ}

4522. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say, “O Allah! Our Lord! Give us in this world that, which is good and in the Hereafter that, which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire.” (2.201)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 47 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

“…Yet he is the most quarrelsome of the opponents.” (V.2:204)

باب {وَهُوَ أَلَدُّ الْخِصَامِ}

4523. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most hated man in the Sight of Allah is the one who is the most quarrelsome.” Narrated ‘Aishah: The Prophet ﷺ said, “Or do you think that you shall enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you?” (2.214)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 48 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

“Or think you that you will enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you?…” (V.2:214)

باب {أَمْ حَسِبْتُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأْتِكُمْ مَثَلُ الَّذِينَ خَلَوْا مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ مَسَّتْهُمُ الْبَأْسَاءُ وَالضَّرَّاءُ} إِلَى {قَرِيبٌ}

4524. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited: “(Respite will be granted) until when the Messengers gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help ….” (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound ‘dh’, and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: “..even the Messenger ﷺ and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah’s Help? Yes, verily, Allah’s Help is near.” (2.214)

Then I met ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 49 (old numbering)

4525. He said, “‘Aishah said, ‘Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Messenger ﷺ anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Messengers till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:–

“Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars.” reading ‘Kudh-dhibu with double ‘dh.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4525
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 49 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

“Your wives are a tilth for you so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your wives in any manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus) when or how you will…” (V.2:223)

باب {نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ وَقَدِّمُوا لأَنْفُسِكُمْ} الآيَةَ

4526. Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar recited the Qur’an, he would not speak to anyone till he had finished his recitation. Once I held the Qur’an and he recited Surat-al-Baqara from his memory and then stopped at a certain Verse and said, “Do you know in what connection this Verse was revealed? ” I replied, “No.” He said, “It was revealed in such-and-such connection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 50 (old numbering)

4527. Ibn ‘Umar then resumed his recitation. Nafi added regarding the Verse:–“So go to your tilth when or how you will” Ibn ‘Umar said, “It means one should approach his wife in ..”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 50 (old numbering)

4528. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Jews used to say: “If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from the back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child.” So this Verse was revealed:–

“Your wives are a tilth unto you; so go to your tilth when or how you will.” (2.223)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 51 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

“And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands…” (V.2:232)

باب {وَإِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَبَلَغْنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ}

4529. Narrated Al-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The sister of Ma’qal bin Yasar was divorced by her husband who left her till she had fulfilled her term of ‘Iddat (i.e. the period which should elapse before she can Remarry) and then he wanted to remarry her but Maqal refused, so this Verse was revealed:–

“Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.” (2.232)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 52 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

“And those of you who die and leave wives behind them, they (the wives) shall wait (as regards their marriage) for four months and ten days. Then when they have fulfilled their term, there is no sin on you if they (the wives) dispose of themselves in a just and honourable manner (i.e., they can marry). And Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do.” (V.2:234)

باب {وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا يَتَرَبَّصْنَ بِأَنْفُسِهِنَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا} إِلَى {بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ}

4530. Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I said to ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan (while he was collecting the Qur’an) regarding the Verse:– “Those of you who die and leave wives …” (2.240) “This Verse was abrogated by an other Verse. So why should you write it? (Or leave it in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “O son of my brother! I will not shift anything of it from its place.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 53 (old numbering)

4531. Narrated Mujahi:

(regarding the Verse):– “Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They – (their wives) — shall wait (as regards their marriage ) for four months and ten days).” (2.234)

The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband’s family, so Allah revealed: “Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year’s maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.’ (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240).

So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband’s home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says:

“..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you.” So the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her.

‘Ata said: Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: “..without turning them out..” cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband’s house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes.” ‘Ata’s aid: If she wished, she could complete her ‘Idda by staying in her dead husband’s residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah’s Statement:–

“There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves.” ‘Ata’ added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband’s house), so she could complete the ‘Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow’s) dwelling in her dead husband’s house and she could complete the ‘Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah’s Statement says:–“…without turning them out…”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 54 (old numbering)

4532. Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

I sat in a gathering in which the chiefs of the Ansar were present, and Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila was amongst them. I mentioned the narration of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba regarding the question of Subai’a bint Al-Harith. Abdur-Rahman said, “But ‘Abdullah’s uncle used not to say so.” I said, “I am too brave if I tell a lie concerning a person who is now in Al-Kufa,” and I raised my voice. Then I went out and met Malik bin ‘Amir or Malik bin ‘Auf, and said, “What was the verdict of Ibn Mas’ud about the pregnant widow whose husband had died?” He replied, “Ibn Mas’ud said, ‘Why do you impose on her the hard order and don’t let her make use of the leave? The shorter Sura of women (i.e. Surat-at-Talaq) was revealed after the longer Sura (i.e. Surat-al-Baqara).” (i.e. Her ‘Idda is up till she delivers.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 55 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said (as below Hadith 57)).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 56 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

“Guard strictly the (five obligatory) As-Salawat (the prayers), especially the middle Salat (i.e., the best prayer ‘Asr)…” (V.2:238)

باب {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى}

4533. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench). the Prophet ﷺ said, “They (i.e. pagans prevented us from offering the middle (the Best) Prayer till the sun had set. May Allah fill their graves, their houses (or their bodies) with fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 57 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

“…And stand before Allah with obedience [and do not speak to others during the Salat (prayers)].” (V.2:238)

باب {وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} مُطِيعِينَ

4534. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to speak while in prayer. One of us used to speak to his brother (while in prayer) about his need, till the Verse was revealed:–

“Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle (the Best) (Asr) Prayer and stand before Allah with obedience (and not to speak to others during the prayers).” Then we were ordered not to speak in the prayers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 58 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

Allah’s Statement: “If you fear (an enemy), perform Salat (prayer) on foot or riding. And when you are in safety…” (V.2:239)

باب قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {فَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَرِجَالاً أَوْ رُكْبَانًا فَإِذَا أَمِنْتُمْ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ كَمَا عَلَّمَكُمْ مَا لَمْ تَكُونُوا تَعْلَمُونَ}

4535. Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was asked about Salat-al-Khauf (i.e. prayer of fear) he said, “The Imam comes forward with a group of people and leads them in a one Rak’a prayer while another group from them who has not prayed yet, stay between the praying group and the enemy. When those who are with the Imam have finished their one Rak’a, they retreat and take the positions of those who have not prayed but they will not finish their prayers with Taslim. Those who have not prayed, come forward to offer a Rak’a with the Imam (while the first group covers them from the enemy). Then the Imam, having offered two Rak’at, finishes his prayer. Then each member of the two groups offer the second Rak’a alone after the Imam has finished his prayer. Thus each one of the two groups will have offered two Rak’at. But if the fear is too great, they can pray standing on their feet or riding on their mounts, facing the Qibla or not.” Nafi added: I do not think that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar narrated this except from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (See Hadith No. 451, Vol 5 to know exactly “The Fear Prayer.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 59 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

“And those of you who die and leave behind wives…” (V.2:240)

باب {وَالَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنْكُمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَاجًا}

4536. Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I said to ‘Uthman, “This Verse which is in Surat-al-Baqara:

“Those of you who die and leave widows behind…without turning them out.” has been abrogated by another Verse. Why then do you write it (in the Qur’an)?” ‘Uthman said. “Leave it (where it is), O the son of my brother, for I will not shift anything of it (i.e. the Qur’an) from its original position.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 60 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

“And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said: My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead…” (V.2:260)

باب {وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى}

4537. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We have more right to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.’ He said, ‘Do you not believe?’ He said, ‘Yes (I believe) but to be stronger in Faith.’ “(2.260)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 61 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

Allah’s Statement: “Would any of you wish to have a garden with date-palms and vines… (till)… that you may give thought.” (V.2:266)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أَيَوَدُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ جَنَّةٌ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {تَتَفَكَّرُونَ}

4538. Narrated Ubaid bin Umair:

Once ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab) said to the companions of the Prophet ﷺ “What do you think about this Verse:–“Does any of you wish that he should have a garden?” They replied, “Allah knows best.” ‘Umar became angry and said, “Either say that you know or say that you do not know!” On that Ibn ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! I have something in my mind to say about it.” ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! Say, and do not under estimate yourself.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This Verse has been set up as an example for deeds.” ‘Umar said, “What kind of deeds?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “For deeds.” ‘Umar said, “This is an example for a rich man who does goods out of obedience of Allah and then Allah sends him Satan whereupon he commits sins till all his good deeds are lost.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 62 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

“…They do not beg of people at all…” (V.2:273)

باب {لاَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاسَ إِلْحَافًا}

4539. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The poor person is not the one for whom a date or two or a morsel or two (of food is sufficient but the poor person is he who does not (beg or) ask the people (for something) or show his poverty at all. Recite if you wish, (Allah’s Statement):

“They do not beg of people at all.” (2.273)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4539
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 63 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

“…Whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury).” (V.2:275)

باب {وَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ الْبَيْعَ وَحَرَّمَ الرِّبَا}

4540. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Verses of Surat-al-Baqara regarding usury (i.e. Riba) were revealed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited them before the people and then he prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 64 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

“Allah will destroy Riba (usury).” (V.2:276)

باب {يَمْحَقُ اللَّهُ الرِّبَا} يُذْهِبُهُ

4541. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out and recited them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 65 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

“…Then take a notice of war from Allah and His Messenger…” (V.2:279)

باب {فَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ} فَاعْلَمُوا

4542. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet ﷺ read them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors. “If the debtor is in difficulty, grant him time till it is easy for him to repay..” (2.280)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 66 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

“And if the debtor is in a hard time (has no money), then grant him time till it is easy for him to repay…” (V.2:280)

باب {وَإِنْ كَانَ ذُو عُسْرَةٍ فَنَظِرَةٌ إِلَى مَيْسَرَةٍ} {وَأَنْ تَصَدَّقُوا خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ}

4543. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up and recited them before us and then prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 66 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

“And be afraid of the Day when you shall be brought back to Allah…” (V.2:281)

باب {وَاتَّقُوا يَوْمًا تُرْجَعُونَ فِيهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ}

4544. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Verse (in the Qur’an) revealed to the Prophet ﷺ was the Verse dealing with usury (i.e. Riba).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 67 (old numbering)
Chapter 54

“And whether you disclose what is in your ownselves or conceal it…” (V.2:284)

باب {وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ}

4545. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

This Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it..” (2.284) was abrogated.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 68 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

“The Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord…” (V.2:285)

باب {آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ}

4546. Narrated Marwan Al-Asghar:

A man from the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who I think, was Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Verse:–“Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it….” was abrogated by the Verse following it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 69 (old numbering)
Surah 3

Surat Al-‘Imran (The Family of ‘Imran)

Chapter 1

“In it are Verses that are entirely clear…” (V.3:7)

باب {مِنْهُ آيَاتٌ مُحْكَمَاتٌ}

4547. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited the Verse:–

“It is He who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundation of the Book, others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the Truth ). follow thereof that is not entirely clear seeking affliction and searching for its hidden meanings; but no one knows its hidden meanings but Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: “We believe in it (i.e. in the Qur’an) the whole of it (i.e. its clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none receive admonition except men of understanding.” (3.7)

Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear, then they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] ‘So beware of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 70 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“…And I seek refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Shaitan (Satan), the outcast.” (V.3:36)

باب {وَإِنِّي أُعِيذُهَا بِكَ وَذُرِّيَّتَهَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ}

4548. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No child is born but that, Satan touches it when it is born where upon it starts crying loudly because of being touched by Satan, except Mary and her Son.” Abu Hurairah then said, “Recite, it you wish: “And I seek Refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Satan, the outcast.” (3.36)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 71 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise)… (till)… and they shall have a painful torment.” (V.3:77)

باب {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ} لاَ خَيْرَ

4549, 4550. Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Masud said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Whoever takes an oath when asked to do so, in which he may deprive a Muslim of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ So Allah revealed in confirmation of this statement:–“Verily! Those who Purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…” (3.77) Then entered Al-Ash’ath bin Qais and said, “What is Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman narrating to you?” We replied, ‘So-and-so.” Al-Ash’ath said, “This Verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well in the land of my cousin (and he denied my, possessing it). On that the Prophet ﷺ said to me, ‘Either you bring forward a proof or he (i.e. your cousin) takes an oath (to confirm his claim)’ I said, ‘I am sure he would take a (false) oath, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ He said, ‘If somebody takes an oath when asked to do so through which he may deprive a Muslim of his property (unlawfully) and he is a liar in his oath, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4549, 4550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 72 (old numbering)

4551. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 73 (old numbering)

4552. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.’ Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:–“Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah’s Covenant and their oaths…”(3.77)

So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn ‘Abbas then said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 74 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“Say (O Muhammad ﷺ), ‘O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word that is just between us and you, that we worship none but Allah…'” (V.3:64)

باب {قُلْ يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ}

4553. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sufyan narrated to me personally, saying, “I set out during the Truce that had been concluded between me and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. While I was in Sham, a letter sent by the Prophet ﷺ was brought to Heraclius. Dihya Al-Kalbi had brought and given it to the governor of Busra, and the latter forwarded it to Heraclius. Heraclius said, ‘Is there anyone from the people of this man who claims to be a prophet?’ The people replied, ‘Yes.’ So I along with some of Quraishi men were called and we entered upon Heraclius, and we were seated in front of him. Then he said, ‘Who amongst you is the nearest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?’ So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). ‘Tell them ( i.e. Abu Sufyan’s companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that man who claims to be a prophet. So, if he tell me a lie, they should contradict him (instantly).’ By Allah, had I not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies. Heraclius then said to his translator, ‘Ask him: What is his (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ) family status amongst you? I said, ‘He belongs to a noble family amongst us.” Heraclius said, ‘Was any of his ancestors a king?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you ever accuse him of telling lies before his saying what he has said?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Do the nobles follow him or the poor people?’ I said, ‘It is the poor who followed him.’ He said, ‘Is the number of his follower increasing or decreasing?’ I said, ‘The are increasing.’ He said, ‘Does anyone renounce his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it?’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Did you fight with him?’ I replied, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘How was your fighting with him?’ I said, ‘The fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns. He inflicts casualties upon us and we inflict casualties upon him.’ He said, ‘Did he ever betray?’ I said, ‘No, but now we are away from him in this truce and we do not know what he will do in it” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah, I was not able to insert in my speech a word (against him) except that. Heraclius said, ‘Did anybody else (amongst you) ever claimed the same (i.e. Islam) before him? I said, ‘No.’ Then Heraclius told his translator to tell me (i.e. Abu Sufyan), ‘I asked you about his family status amongst you, and you told me that he comes from a noble family amongst you Verily, all Messengers come from the noblest family among their people. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king, and you denied that. Thereupon I thought that had one of his fore-fathers been a king, I would have said that he (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) was seeking to rule the kingdom of his fore-fathers. Then I asked you regarding his followers, whether they were the noble or the poor among the people, and you said that they were only the poor (who follow him). In fact, such are the followers of the Messengers. Then I asked you whether you have ever accused him of telling lies before saying what he said, and your reply was in the negative. Therefore, I took for granted that a man who did not tell a lie about others, could ever tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether anyone of his followers had renounced his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it, and you denied that. And such is Faith when it mixes with the cheerfulness of the hearts. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing You claimed that they were increasing. That is the way of true faith till it is complete. Then I asked you whether you had ever fought with him, and you claimed that you had fought with him and the battle between you and him was undecided and the victory was shared by you and him in turns; he inflicted casual ties upon you and you inflicted casualties upon them. Such is the case with the Messengers; they are out to test and the final victory is for them. Then I asked you whether he had ever betrayed; you claimed that he had never betrayed. I need, Messengers never betray. Then I asked you whether anyone had said this statement before him; and you denied that. Thereupon I thought if somebody had said that statement before him, then I would have said that he was but a man copying some sayings said before him.” Abu Safyan said, “Heraclius then asked me, ‘What does he order you to do?’ I said, ‘He orders us (to offer) prayers and (to pay) Zakat and to keep good relationship with the Kith and kin and to be chaste.’ Then Heraclius said, ‘If whatever you have said, is true, he is really a prophet, and I knew that he ( i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) was going to appear, but I never thought that he would be from amongst you. If I were certain that I can reach him, I would like to meet him and if I were with him, I would wash his feet; and his kingdom will expand (surely to what is under my feet.’ Then Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and read it wherein was written:

“In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. This letter is) from Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah, to Heraclius, the sovereign of Byzantine…….. Peace be upon him who follows the Right Path. Now then, I call you to embrace Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be saved (from Allah’s Punishment); embrace Islam, and Allah will give you a double reward, but if you reject this, you will be responsible for the sins of all the people of your kingdom (Allah’s Statement):–“O the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship None but Allah….bear witness that we are Muslims.’ (3.64)

When he finished reading the letter, voices grew louder near him and there was a great hue and cry, and we were ordered to go out.” Abu Sufyan added, “While coming out, I said to my companions, ‘The situation of Ibn Abu Kabsha (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) has become strong; even the king of Banu Al-Asfar is afraid of him.’ So I continued to believe that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would be victorious, till Allah made me embrace Islam.” Az-Zuhri said, “Heraclius then invited all the chiefs of the Byzantines and had them assembled in his house and said, ‘O group of Byzantines! Do you wish to have a permanent success and guidance and that your kingdom should remain with you?’ (Immediately after hearing that), they rushed towards the gate like onagers, but they found them closed. Heraclius then said, ‘Bring them back to me.’ So he called them and said, ‘I just wanted to test the strength of your adherence to your religion. Now I have observed of you that which I like.’ Then the people fell in prostration before him and became pleased with him.” (See Hadith No. 6,Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 75 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness; it means here Allah’s Reward, i.e., Paradise) unless you spend (in Allah’s Cause) that which you love…” (V.3:92)

باب {لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ} إِلَى {بِهِ عَلِيمٌ}

4554. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Out of all the Ansar, living in Al-Madina, Abu Talha had the largest number of (date palm trees) gardens, and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet ﷺ). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) Abu Talha got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, Allah says:–“By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.” (3.92) and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden, so I give it (as a charitable gift) in Allah’s Cause and hope to receive good out of it, and to have it stored for me with Allah. So, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Dispose it of (i.e. utilize it) in the way Allah orders you (to dispose it of).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Bravo! That is a fruitful property! That is a fruitful property! I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that (garden) amongst your relatives.” The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 76 (old numbering)

Narrated Yahya bin Yahya:

I learnt from Malik, “..a fruitful property.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 77 (old numbering)

4555. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha distributed the garden between Hassan and Ubai, but he did not give me anything thereof although I was a nearer relative to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4555
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 78 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): ‘Bring here the Taurat (Torah) and recite it, if you are truthful.'” (V.3:93)

باب {قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ}

4556. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Jews brought to the Prophet ﷺ a man and a woman from among them who had committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet ﷺ said to them, “How do you usually punish the one amongst you who has committed illegal sexual intercourse?” They replied, “We blacken their faces with coal and beat them,” He said, “Don’t you find the order of Ar-Rajm (i.e. stoning to death) in the Torah?” They replied, “We do not find anything in it.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam (after hearing this conversation) said to them. “You have told a lie! Bring here the Torah and recite it if you are truthful.” (So the Jews brought the Torah). And the religious teacher who was teaching it to them, put his hand over the Verse of Ar-Rajm and started reading what was written above and below the place hidden with his hand, but he did not read the Verse of Ar-Rajm. ‘Abdullah bin Salam removed his (i.e. the teacher’s) hand from the Verse of Ar-Rajm and said, “What is this?” So when the Jews saw that Verse, they said, “This is the Verse of Ar-Rajm.” So the Prophet ﷺ ordered the two adulterers to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the place where biers used to be placed near the Mosque. I saw her companion (i.e. the adulterer) bowing over her so as to protect her from the stones.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 79 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“You (true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and his Sunna) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind…” (V.3:110)

باب {كُنْتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ}

4557. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Verse:–“You (true Muslims) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind.” means, the best of peoples for the people, as you bring them with chains on their necks till they embrace Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 80 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart…” (V.3:122)

باب {إِذْ هَمَّتْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ تَفْشَلاَ}

4558. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Verse:–“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Protector,” (3.122) was revealed concerning us, and we were the two parties, i.e. Banu Haritha and Banu Salama, and we do not wish (that it had not been revealed) or I would not have been pleased (if it had not been revealed), for Allah says:–“…Allah was their Protector.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 81 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

“Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ but for Allah) is the decision…” (V.3:128)

باب {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ}

4559. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on raising his head from the bowing in the last Rak’a in the Fajr prayer, saying, “O Allah, curse such-and-such person and such-and-such person, and such-and-such person,” after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, O our Lord, all praise is for you.” So Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ) (but for Allah) is the decision, verily they are indeed wrongdoers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 82 (old numbering)

4560. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord,” he would say, “O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and ‘Aiyash bin Abu Rabi’a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph.” The Prophet ﷺ used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so.” naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:–“Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ) (but for Allah) is the decision.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 83 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “…And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) was in your rear calling you back…” (V.3:153)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالرَّسُولُ يَدْعُوكُمْ فِي أُخْرَاكُمْ}

4561. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry during the battle of Uhud. They returned defeated, and that is what is meant by:–

“And the Messenger ﷺ was calling them back in the rear. None remained with the Prophet ﷺ then, but twelve men.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 84 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Allah’s Statement: “…He sent down security for you. Slumber…” (V.3:154)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أَمَنَةً نُعَاسًا}

4562. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

Slumber overtook us during the battle of Uhud while we were in the front files. My sword would fall from my hand and I would pick it up, and again it would fall down and I would pick it up again.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 85 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Statement of Allah: “Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) after being wounded for those of them who did good deeds and feared Allah, there is a great reward.” (V.3:172)

باب قَوْلِهِ {الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا أَصَابَهُمُ الْقَرْحُ لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا مِنْهُمْ وَاتَّقَوْا أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌ}

Chapter 13

His Statement: “Those (i.e., believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, ‘Verily the people (Mushrikin) have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them…'” (V.3:173)

باب {إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ} الآيَةَ

4563. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Allah is Sufficient for us and He Is the Best Disposer of affairs,” was said by Abraham when he was thrown into the fire; and it was said by Muhammad when they (i.e. hypocrites) said, “A great army is gathering against you, therefore, fear them,” but it only increased their faith and they said: “Allah is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs, for us).” (3.173)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 86 (old numbering)

4564. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last statement of Abraham when he was thrown into the fire was:–“Allah is Sufficient for us and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs for us).” (3.173)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4564
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 87 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

“And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty…” (V.3:180)

باب {وَلاَ يَحْسِبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَبْخَلُونَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ} الآيَةَ

4565. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Anyone whom Allah has given wealth but he does not pay its Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection, his wealth will be presented to him in the shape of a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two poisonous glands in its mouth and it will encircle itself round his neck and bite him over his cheeks and say, “I am your wealth; I am your treasure.” Then the Prophet ﷺ recited this Divine Verse:–

“And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty.” (3.180)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4565
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 88 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

“…And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you (Jews and Christians) and from those who ascribe partners to Allah…” (V.3:186)

باب {وَلَتَسْمَعُنَّ مِنَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ وَمِنَ الَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا أَذًى كَثِيرًا}

4566. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sad bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet ﷺ passed by a gathering in which ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before ‘Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, “Do not cover us with dust.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur’an. On that, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, “O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that.”

So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet ﷺ kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sad bin Ubada. The Prophet ﷺ said to Sad, “Did you not hear what ‘Abu Hub-b said?” He meant ‘Abdullah bin Ubai. “He said so-and-so.” On that Sad bin Ubada said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Al-Madina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ excused him, for the Prophet ﷺ and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: “And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans……..'(3.186) And Allah also said:–“Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy..” (2.109)

So the Prophet ﷺ used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, “This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious).” So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and became Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4566
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 89 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

“Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done (or brought about)…” (V.3:188)

باب {لاَ يَحْسِبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَفْرَحُونَ بِمَا أَتَوْا}

4567. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:–

“Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done..” (3.188)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4567
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 90 (old numbering)

4568. Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas:

Marwan said to his gatekeeper, “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas, O Rafi, and say, ‘If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet ﷺ called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed.

Then Ibn ‘Abbas recited:–

“(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.’ ” (3.187-188)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4568
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 91 (old numbering)

Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf:

That Marwan had told him (the above narration No. 91).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 92 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

Allah’s Statement: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.” (V.3:190)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ} الآيَةَ

4569. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ talked with his wife for a while and then went to bed. When it was the last third of the night, he got up and looked towards the sky and said:

“Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth and in the alteration of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.” (3.190)

Then he stood up, performed ablution, brushed his teeth with a Siwak, and then prayed eleven Rak’at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call for the Fajr prayer). The Prophet ﷺ then offered two Rak’at (Sunna) prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4569
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 93 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“Those who remember Allah (always and in prayers), standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides; and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth…” (V.3:191)

باب {الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَى جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ} الآيَةَ

4570. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, “I will watch the prayer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ” My aunt placed a cushion for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, and finally the Witr (i.e. one Rak’a) prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4570
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 94 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

“Our Lord! Verily, whom You admit to the Fire, indeed, You have disgraced him; and never will the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers) find any helpers.” (V.3:192)

باب {رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَنْ تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنْصَارٍ}

4571. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at. then two Rak’at, and finally one Rak’a, the Witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-Rak’at prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4571
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 95 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

“Our Lord! Verily, we have heard the call of one (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ) calling to Faith…” (V.3:193)

باب {رَبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا، يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ} الآيَةَ

4572. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it —- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same 3S he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two Rak’at, then two Rak’at then two Rak’at, then two then two Rak’at, then two Rak’at, and finally, one Rak’a Witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two Rak’at prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4572
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 96 (old numbering)
Surah 4

Surat An-Nisa (The Women)

Chapter 1

“And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (V.4:3)

باب {وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى}

4573. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: “If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, “That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4573
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 97 (old numbering)

4574. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he asked ‘Aishah regarding the Statement of Allah:

“If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…” (4.3) She said, “O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls.” ‘Aishah added,” The people asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed:

“They ask your instruction regarding women ” (4.127) ‘Aishah further said, “And the Statement of Allah: “And yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty.” ‘Aishah added, “So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4574
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 98 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“…But if he (the guardian) is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). And when you release their property to them, take witness in their presence; and Allah is All-Sufficient in taking account.” (V.4:6)

باب {وَمَنْ كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِذَا دَفَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَأَشْهِدُوا عَلَيْهِمْ} الآيَةَ

4575. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

regarding the Statement of Allah: “And whoever amongst the guardian is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). This Verse was revealed regarding the orphan’s property. If the guardian is poor, he can take from the property of the orphan, what is just and reasonable according to his work and the time he spends on managing it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4575
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 99 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division…” (V.4:8)

باب {وَإِذَا حَضَرَ الْقِسْمَةَ أُولُو الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينُ} الآيَةَ

4576. Narrated Ikrama:

Ibn ‘Abbas said ( regarding the verse), “And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division, “this verse and its order is valid and not abrogated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4576
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 100 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance)…” (V.4:11)

باب {يُوصِيكُمُ اللَّهُ}

4577. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit (during my illness) at Banu Salama’s (dwellings). The Prophet ﷺ found me unconscious, so he asked for water and performed the ablution from it and sprinkled some water over it. I came to my senses and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you order me to do as regards my wealth?” So there was revealed:–

“Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance):” (4.11)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4577
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 101 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Allah’s Statement: “In that which your wives leave, your share is a half…” (V.4:12)

باب {وَلَكُمْ نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ أَزْوَاجُكُمْ}

4578. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(In the Pre-Islamic Period ) the children used to inherit all the property but the parents used to inherit only through a will. So Allah cancelled that which He liked to cancel and put decreed that the share of a son was to be twice the share of a daughter, and for the parents one-sixth for each one of them, or one third, and for the wife one-eighth or one-fourth, and for the husband one-half, or one-fourth.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4578
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 102 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“…You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness, that you may take back part of the Mahr (bridal-money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) you have given them…” (V.4:19)

باب {لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَرِثُوا النِّسَاءَ كَرْهًا} الآيَةَ

4579. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

regarding the Divine Verse: “O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness that you may take back part of the (Mahr) dower you have given them.” (4.19) (Before this revelation) if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and one of them could marry her if he would, or they would give her in marriage if they wished, or, if they wished, they would not give her in marriage at all, and they would be more entitled to dispose her, than her own relatives. So the above Verse was revealed in this connection.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4579
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 103 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“And to everyone, We have appointed heirs of that (property) left by parents and relatives. To those, also, with whom you have made a pledge (brotherhood), give them their due portion [by Wasiya (wills)]. Truly, Allah is Ever a Witness over all things.” (V.4:33)

باب {وَلِكُلٍّ جَعَلْنَا مَوَالِيَ مِمَّا تَرَكَ الْوَالِدَانِ وَالأَقْرَبُونَ} الآيَةَ

4580. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: “To everyone, We have appointed heirs.” (4.33) ‘Mawali’ means heirs. And regarding:– “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.”

When the Emigrants came to Al-Madina, an Emigrant used to be the heir of an Ansari with the exclusion of the latter’s relatives, and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet ﷺ had established between them (i.e. the Emigrants and the Ansar). So when the Verses:– “To everyone We have appointed heirs.” was revealed, (the inheritance through bond of brotherhood) was cancelled. Ibn ‘Abbas then said: “And those to whom your right hands have pledged.” is concerned with the covenant of helping and advising each other. So allies are no longer to be the heir of each other, but they can bequeath each other some of their property by means of a will.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4580
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 104 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

“Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant)…” (V.4:40)

باب {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ} يَعْنِي زِنَةَ ذَرَّةٍ

4581. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ some people said, : O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” He said, “Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?” They replied, “No.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, “Let every nation follow that which they used to worship.” Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?’ They will say, ‘O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.’ They will be directed and addressed thus, ‘Will you drink,’ whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, ‘Who do you use to worship?’ They will say, ‘We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.’ It will be said to them, ‘You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,’ Then it will be said to them, ‘What do you want?’ They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, ‘What are you waiting for?’ Every nation have followed what they used to worship.’ They will reply, ‘We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.’ Allah will say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say twice or thrice, ‘We do not worship any besides Allah.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

“How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness against these people?” (V.4:41)

باب {فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ شَهِيدًا}

4582. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Recite (of the Qur’an) for me,” I said, “Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?” He said, “I like to hear (the Qur’an) from others.” So I recited Surat-an-Nisa’ till I reached: “How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness against these people?” (4.41) Then he said, “Stop!” And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4582
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 106 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

“…And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes after answering the call of nature…” (V.4:43)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَإِنْ كُنْتُمْ مَرْضَى أَوْ عَلَى سَفَرٍ أَوْ جَاءَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ}

4583. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The necklace of Asma’ was lost, so the Prophet ﷺ sent some men to look for it. The time for the prayer became due and they had not performed ablution and could not find water, so they offered the prayer without ablution. Then Allah revealed (the Verse of Tayammum).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4583
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 107 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

“Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority…” (V.4:59)

باب {أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الْأَمْرِ مِنكُمْ} ذَوِي الأَمْرِ

4584. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Verse: “Obey Allah and Obey the Messenger ﷺ and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority.” (4.59) was revealed in connection with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa bin Qais bin ‘Adi’ when the Prophet ﷺ appointed him as the commander of a Sariyya (army detachment).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4584
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 108 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

“But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (Muhammad ﷺ) judge in all disputes between them…” (V.4:65)

باب {فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ}

4585. Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair quarrelled with a man from the Ansar because of a natural mountainous stream at Al-Harra. The Prophet ﷺ said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your lands and the let the water flow to your neighbor The Ansar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (This is because) he (Zubair) is your cousin?” At that, the Prophet’s ﷺ face became red (with anger) and he said “O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it fills the land up to the walls and then let it flow to your neighbor.” So the Prophet ﷺ enabled Az-Zubair to take his full right after the Ansari provoked his anger. The Prophet ﷺ had previously given a order that was in favor of both of them Az-Zubair said, “I don’t think but the Verse was revealed in this connection: “But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them.” (4.6)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4585
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 109 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

“…Then they will be in the company of those on whom Allah has bestowed His Grace, of the Prophets…” (V.4:69)

باب {فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ}

4586. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “No prophet gets sick but he is given the choice to select either this world or the Hereafter.” ‘Aishah added: During his fatal illness, his voice became very husky and I heard him saying: “In the company of those whom is the Grace of Allah, of the prophets, the Siddiqin (those followers of the prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them), the martyrs and the pious.’ (4.69) And from this I came to know that he has been given the option.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4586
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 110 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

Allah’s Statement: “And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause of Allah… (till)… whose people are oppressors…” (V.4:75)

باب قَوْلُهُ {وَمَا لَكُمْ لاَ تُقَاتِلُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ} إِلَى {الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا}

4587. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed (Muslims at Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4587
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 111 (old numbering)

4588. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited:– “Except the weak ones among men women and children,” (4.98) and said, “My mother and I were among those whom Allah had excused.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4588
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 112 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

“Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they have earned…” (V.4:88)

باب {فَمَا لَكُمْ فِي الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِئَتَيْنِ وَاللَّهُ أَرْكَسَهُمْ}

4589. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Regarding the Verse:– “Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?” (4.88) Some of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ returned from the battle of Uhud (i.e. refused to fight) whereupon the Muslims got divided into two parties; one of them was in favor of their execution and the other was not in favour of it. So there ware revealed: “Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?” (4.88). Then the Prophet ﷺ said “It (i.e. Al-Madina) is aTayyaboh (good), it expels impurities as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4589
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 113 (old numbering)
Chapter

“When there comes to them some matter touching (public) safety or fear, they make it known…” (V.4:83)

{وَإِذَا جَاءَهُمْ أَمْرٌ مِنَ الأَمْنِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ أَذَاعُوا بِهِ} أَفْشَوْهُ

Chapter 16

“And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell…” (V.4:93)

باب {وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ}

4590. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa disagreed (disputed) about the above Verse. So I went to Ibn ‘Abbas and asked him about it. He said, “This Verse:– “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.” was revealed last of all (concerning premeditated murder) and nothing abrogated it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4590
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 114 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

“And say not to anyone who greets you (by embracing Islam), ‘You are not a believer…'” (V.4:94)

باب {وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقَى إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا} السِّلْمُ وَالسَّلَمُ وَالسَّلاَمُ وَاحِدٌ.

4591. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: “And say not to anyone who offers you peace (by accepting Islam), You are not a believer.” There was a man amidst his sheep. The Muslims pursued him, and he said (to them) “Peace be on you.” But they killed him and took over his sheep. Thereupon Allah revealed in that concern, the above Verse up to:– “…seeking the perishable good of this life.” (4.94) i.e. those sheep.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4591
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 115 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)…” (V.4:95)

باب {لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ}

4592. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ dictated to him: “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.”

Zaid added: Ibn Um Maktum came while the Prophet ﷺ was dictating to me and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, if I had the power to fight (in Allah’s Cause), I would,” and he was a blind man. So Allah revealed to his Messenger ﷺ while his thigh was on my thigh, and his thigh became so heavy that I was afraid it might fracture my thigh. Then that state of the Prophet ﷺ passed and Allah revealed:– “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4592
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 116 (old numbering)

4593. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)” (4.95) was revealed, Allah Messenger ﷺ called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…” etc.) (4.95)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4593
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 117 (old numbering)

4594. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),” (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Call so-and-so.” That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “Write: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet ﷺ then said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am a blind man.” So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:–“Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.” (4.95)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4594
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 118 (old numbering)

4595. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Not equal are those believers who sat (at home) and did not join the

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4595
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 119 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

“Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say (to them): ‘In what (condition) were you?’…” (V.4:97)

باب {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَفَّاهُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ظَالِمِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ قَالُوا فِيمَ كُنْتُمْ قَالُوا كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالُوا أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَرْضُ اللَّهِ وَاسِعَةً فَتُهَاجِرُوا فِيهَا} الآيَةَ.

4596. Narrated Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman Abu Al-Aswad:

The people of Al-Madina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair at Makkah), and I was enlisted in it; Then I met ‘Ikrima, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, and informed him (about it), and he forbade me strongly to do so (i.e. to enlist in that army), and then said, “Ibn ‘Abbas informed me that some Muslim people were with the pagans, increasing the number of the pagans against Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. An arrow used to be shot which would hit one of them (the Muslims in the company of the pagans) and kill him, or he would be struck and killed (with a sword).” Then Allah revealed:–

“Verily! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers)” (4.97) Abu Aswad added, “Except the weak ones among men, women,…” (4.98)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4596
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 120 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

“Except the weak ones among men, women…” (V.4:98)

باب {إِلاَّ الْمُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ حِيلَةً وَلاَ يَهْتَدُونَ سَبِيلاً}

4597. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘”Except the weak ones” (4.98) and added: My mother was one of those whom Allah excused.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4597
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 121 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

“These are they whom Allah is likely to forgive them…” (V.4:99)

باب {فَأُولَئِكَ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَعْفُوَ عَنْهُمْ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَفُوًّا غَفُورًا }

4598. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was offering the ‘Isha’ prayer, he said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him,” and then said before falling in prostration, “O Allah, save ‘Aiyash bin Rabi’a. O Allah, save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Wahd. O Allah, save the weak ones among the believers. O Allah, let Your punishment be severe on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, inflict upon them years (of famine) like the years of Joseph.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4598
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 122 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

“But there is no sin on you if you put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain…” (V.4:102)

باب {وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ كَانَ بِكُمْ أَذًى مِنْ مَطَرٍ أَوْ كُنْتُمْ مَرْضَى أَنْ تَضَعُوا أَسْلِحَتَكُمْ}

4599. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: “Because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill.” (4.102) (It was revealed in connection with) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf who was wounded.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4599
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 123 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Allah’s Statement: “They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning orphan girls…” (V.4:127)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ}

4600. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Regarding the Verse:–“They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them and yet whom you desire to marry.” (4.127) (has been revealed regarding the case of) a man who has an orphan girl, and he is her guardian and her heir. The girl shares with him all his property, even a date-palm (garden), but he dislikes to marry her and dislikes to give her in marriage to somebody else who would share with him the property she is sharing with him, and for this reason that guardian prevents that orphan girl from marrying. So, this Verse was revealed: (And Allah’s statement:) “If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4600
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 124 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

“If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part…” (V.4:128)

باب {وَإِنِ امْرَأَةٌ خَافَتْ مِنْ بَعْلِهَا نُشُوزًا أَوْ إِعْرَاضًا}

4601. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Regarding the Verse:–“If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband’s part.” (4.128) It is about a man who has a woman (wife) and he does not like her and wants to divorce her but she says to him, “I make you free as regards myself.” So this Verse was revealed in this connection.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4601
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 125 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

“Verily, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire…” (V.4:145)

باب {إِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فِي الدَّرَكِ الأَسْفَلِ}

4602. Narrated Al-Aswad:

While we were sitting in a circle in ‘Abdullah’s gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, “People better than you became hypocrites.” Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: “Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire.” (4.145)

On that ‘Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. ‘Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, “I was surprised at ‘Abdullah’s smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4602
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Allah’s Statement: “Verily, We have sent revelation to you (O Muhammad ﷺ)… (till)… as We sent revelation to Nuh (Noah) and Yunus (Jonah), Harun (Aaron) and Sulaiman (Solomon)…” (V.4:163)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّا أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَيُونُسَ وَهَارُونَ وَسُلَيْمَانَ}

4603. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4603
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 127 (old numbering)

4604. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, is a liar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4604
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 128 (old numbering)

4605. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Sura that was revealed was Bara’a, and the last Verse that was revealed was: “They ask you for a legal verdict, Say: Allah’s directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.” (4.176)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4605
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 129 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

“They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalala (those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs). If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister, but no child, she shall have half the inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a woman who left no child, her brother takes her inheritance…'” (V.4:176)

باب {يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ إِنِ امْرُؤٌ هَلَكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ وَلَهُ أُخْتٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُ مَا تَرَكَ وَهُوَ يَرِثُهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا وَلَدٌ}

Surah 5

Surat Al-Ma’idah (The Table Spread with Food)

Chapter 1

“[Game (also) being unlawful] when you assume Ihram for Hajj or ‘Umra (pilgrimage)…” (V.5:1) “So, because of their breach of their covenant…” (V.5:13)

Chapter 2

Allah’s Statement: “This day, I have perfected your religion for you…” (V.5:3)

باب قَوْلِهِ {الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ}

4606. Narrated Tariq bin Shihab (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Jews said to ‘Umar, “You (i.e. Muslims) recite a Verse, and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken the day of its revelation as a day of celebration.” ‘Umar said, “I know very well when and where it was revealed, and where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was when it was revealed. (It was revealed on) the day of Arafat (Hajj Day), and by Allah, I was at Arafat” Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I am in doubt whether the Verse:– “This day I have perfected your religion for you.” was revealed on a Friday or not.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4606
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 130 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Allah’s Statement: “…And you find no water, then perform Tayammum with clean earth…” (V.5:6)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا}

4607. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The wife of the Prophet ﷺ : We set out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida’ or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aishah has done? She has made Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them.” Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), “You have detained Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them.” So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my thigh. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, “It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr.” Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4607
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 131 (old numbering)

4608. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida’ and we were on our way to Al-Madina. The Prophet ﷺ made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest and said, “You have detained the people because of a necklace.” I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet ﷺ woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:–

“O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer..” (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, “Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4608
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 132 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “…So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here.” (V.5:24)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَاذْهَبْ أَنْتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَاتِلاَ إِنَّا هَا هُنَا قَاعِدُونَ}

4609. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Masud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, ‘Go you and your Lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). “Proceed, and we are with you.” That seemed to delight Allah’s Messenger ﷺ greatly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4609
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 133 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides…” (V.5:33)

باب {إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَادًا أَنْ يُقَتَّلُوا أَوْ يُصَلَّبُوا} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {أَوْ يُنْفَوْا مِنَ الأَرْضِ}

4610. Narrated Abu Qilaba:

That he was sitting behind ‘Umar bin Abdul Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about At-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. “What do you say, O ‘Abdullah bin Zaid?” or said, “What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?” Abu Qilaba said, “I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” ‘Anbasa said, “Anas narrated to us such-and-such.” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet ﷺ and they spoke to him saying, ‘The climate of this land does not suit us.’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.’ So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.’ Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and frightened Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” Anbasa said, “I testify the uniqueness of Allah!” Abu Qilaba said, “Do you suspect me?” ‘Anbasa said, “No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us.” Then ‘Anbasa added, “O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4610
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 134 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Allah’s Statement: “…And wounds, equal for equal (Al-Qisas, i.e., the law of equality in punishment)…” (V.5:45)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالْجُرُوحَ قِصَاصٌ}

4611. Narrated Anas (bin Malik) (radhiyallahu anhu):

Ar-Rubai (the paternal aunt of Anas bin Malik) broke the incisor tooth of young Ansari girl. Her family demanded the Qisas and they came to the Prophet ﷺ who passed the judgment of Qisas. Anas bin An-Nadr (the paternal uncle of Anas bin Malik) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, her tooth will not be broken.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Anas! (The law prescribed in) Allah’s Book is Qisas.” But the people (i.e. the relatives of the girl) gave up their claim and accepted a compensation. On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Some of Allah’s worshippers are such that if they take an oath, Allah will fulfill it for them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4611
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 135 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“O Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord…” (V.5:67)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ}

4612. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whoever tells that Muhammad ﷺ concealed part of what was revealed to him, is a liar, for Allah says:–

“O Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord.” (5.67)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4612
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 136 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

Allah’s Statement: “Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths…” (V.5:89)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لاَ يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ فِي أَيْمَانِكُمْ}

4613. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

This Verse: “Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths.” (5.89) was revealed about a man’s state men (during his talk), “No, by Allah,” and “Yes, by Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4613
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 137 (old numbering)

4614. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That her father (Abu Bakr) never broke his oath till Allah revealed the order of the legal expiation for oath. Abu Bakr said, “If I ever take an oath (to do something) and later find that to do something else is better, then I accept Allah’s permission and do that which is better, (and do the legal expiation for my oath ) “.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4614
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 138 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “O you who believe! Make not unlawful the Tayyibat (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons) which Allah has made lawful to you…” (V.5:87)

باب {لاَ تُحَرِّمُوا طَيِّبَاتِ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ}

4615. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to participate in the holy wars carried on by the Prophet ﷺ and we had no women (wives) with us. So we said (to the Prophet ﷺ ). “Shall we castrate ourselves?” But the Prophet ﷺ forbade us to do that and thenceforth he allowed us to marry a woman (temporarily) by giving her even a garment, and then he recited: “O you who believe! Do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4615
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 139 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

Allah’s Statement: “Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al-Ansab and Al-Azlam (arrows for seeking luck or a decision) are an abomination of Satan’s handiwork…” (V.5:90)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّمَا الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالأَنْصَابُ وَالأَزْلاَمُ رِجْسٌ مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ}

4616. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(The Verse of) prohibiting alcoholic drinks was revealed when there were in Al-Madina five kinds of (alcoholic) drinks none of which was produced from grapes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4616
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 140 (old numbering)

4617. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We had no alcoholic drink except that which was produced from dates and which you call Fadikh. While I was standing offering drinks to Abu Talh and so-and-so and so-and-so, a man cam and said, “Has the news reached you? They said, “What is that?” He said. “Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited. They said, “Spill (the contents of these pots, O Anas! “Then they neither asked about it (alcoholic drinks) nor returned it after the news from that man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4617
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 141 (old numbering)

4618. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people drank alcoholic beverages in the morning (of the day) of the Uhud battle and on the same day they were killed as martyrs, and that was before wine was prohibited.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4618
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 142 (old numbering)

4619. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard ‘Umar while he was on the pulpit of the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Now then O people! The revelation about the prohibition of alcoholic drinks was revealed; and alcoholic drinks are extracted from five things: Grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. And the alcoholic drink is that which confuses and stupefies the mind.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4619
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 143 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

“Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (in the past)…” (V.5:93)

باب {لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَاللَّهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ}

4620. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The alcoholic drink which was spilled was Al-Fadikh. I used to offer alcoholic drinks to the people at the residence of Abu Talha. Then the order of prohibiting Alcoholic drinks was revealed, and the Prophet ﷺ ordered somebody to announce that: Abu Talha said to me, “Go out and see what this voice (this announcement ) is.” I went out and (on coming back) said, “This is somebody announcing that alcoholic beverages have been prohibited.” Abu Talha said to me, “Go and spill it (i.e. the wine),” Then it (alcoholic drinks) was seen flowing through the streets of Al-Madina. At that time the wine was Al-Fadikh. The people said, “Some people (Muslims) were killed (during the battle of Uhud) while wine was in their stomachs.” So Allah revealed: “On those who believe and do good deeds there is no blame for what they ate (in the past).” (5.93)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4620
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 144 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

Allah’s Statement: “…Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble…” (V.5:101)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ، إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ}

4621. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, “If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much.” On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, “Who is my father?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “So-and-so.” So this Verse was revealed: “Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4621
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 145 (old numbering)

4622. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people were asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ questions mockingly. A man would say, “Who is my father?” Another man whose she-camel had gone astray would say, “Where is my she-camel? “So Allah revealed this Verse in this connection: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.” (5.101)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4622
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 146 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

“Allah has not instituted things like Bahirah or a Sa’ibah, or a Wasilah or a Ham…” (V.5:103)

باب {مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَحِيرَةٍ وَلاَ سَائِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَصِيلَةٍ وَلاَ حَامٍ}

4623. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa’iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Hurairah said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I saw ‘Amr bin ‘Amir Al-Khuzai (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities),” Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-Islamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. ‘Ham’ was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the ‘Hami.’ Abu Hurairah said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4623
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 147 (old numbering)

4624. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I saw Hell and its different portions were consuming each other and saw ‘Amr dragging his intestines (in it), and he was the first person to establish the tradition of letting animals loose (for the idols).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4624
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 148 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

“And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things.” (V.5:117)

باب {وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ}

4625. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ delivered a sermon and said, “O people! You will be gathered before Allah bare-footed, naked and not circumcised.” Then (quoting Qur’an) he said:–

“As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it..” (21.104)

The Prophet ﷺ then said, “The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. ‘O my Lord! (They are) my companions!’ Then a reply will come (from Almighty), ‘You do not know what they did after you.’ I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, “These people have continued to be apostates since you left them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4625
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 149 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

Allah’s Statement: “If You punish them, they are Your slaves.” (V.5:118)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ}

4626. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) and some people will be driven (by the angels) to the left side (and taken to Hell) whereupon I will say as the pious slave (Jesus) said:– “And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them…the ALMIGHTY, the All Wise.” (5.117-118)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4626
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 150 (old numbering)
Surah 6

Surat Al-An’am (The Cattle)

Chapter 1

“And With Him are the keys of the Ghaib, (all that is hidden), none knows them but He…” (V.6:59)

باب {وَعِنْدَهُ مَفَاتِحُ الْغَيْبِ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا إِلاَّ هُوَ}

4627. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The key of the Unseen are five: Verily with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour He sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs. No soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware.” (31.34)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4627
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 151 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Say: He has power to send torment on you from above…” (V.6:65)

باب قَوْلِهِ {قُلْ هُوَ الْقَادِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابًا مِنْ فَوْقِكُمْ} الآيَةَ

4628. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When this Verse was revealed: “Say: He has power to send torment on you from above.” (6.65) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” And when the verse: “or send torment from below your feet,” (was revealed), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(O Allah!) I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment).” (But when there was revealed): “Or confuse you in party strife and make you to taste the violence of one another.” (6.65) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is lighter (or, this is easier).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4628
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 152 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their belief with Zulm (wrong i.e., by worshipping others besides Allah)…” (V.6:82)

باب {وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ}

4629. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When:”…and confuse not their belief with wrong.” (6.82) was revealed, the Prophet’s ﷺ companions said, “Which of us has not done wrong?” Then there was revealed:– “Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a tremendous wrong indeed.” (31.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4629
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 153 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “…And Yunus (Jonah) and Lut (Lot), and each one of them We preferred above the ‘Alamin (mankind and jinn) (of their times).” (V.6:86)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَيُونُسَ وَلُوطًا وَكُلاًّ فَضَّلْنَا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ}

4630. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nobody has the rights to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4630
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 154 (old numbering)

4631. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Nobody has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4631
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 155 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “They are those whom Allah had guided. So, follow their guidance…” (V.6:90)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ فَبِهُدَاهُمُ اقْتَدِهْ}

4632. Narrated Mujahid:

That he asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Is there a prostration Surat-al-Sad?” (38.24) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Yes,” and then recited: “We gave…So follow their guidance.” (6.85,90) Then he said, “He (David ) is one them (i.e. those prophets).” Mujahid narrated: I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (regarding the above Verse). He said, “Your Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ) was one of those who were ordered to follow them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4632
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 156 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

Allah’s Statement: “And unto those who are Jews, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof…” (V.6:146)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَعَلَى الَّذِينَ هَادُوا حَرَّمْنَا كُلَّ ذِي ظُفُرٍ وَمِنَ الْبَقَرِ وَالْغَنَمِ حَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ شُحُومَهُمَا} الآيَةَ

4633. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah curse the Jews! When Allah forbade them to eat the fat of animals, they melted it and sold it, and utilized its price! “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4633
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 157 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statement of Allah: “…Come not near to Al-Fawahish (shameful sins, illegal sexual intercourse), whether committed openly or secretly…” (V.6:151)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ}

4634. Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah therefore – He prohibits shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly. And none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason He praises Himself.” I asked Abu Wali, “Did you hear it from ‘Abdullah?” He said, “Yes,” I said, “Did ‘Abdullah ascribe it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4634
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 158 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

بَابُ وَكِيلٌ حَفِيظٌ وَمُحِيطٌ بِهِ

Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “Say: ‘Bring forward your witnesses…'” (V.6:150)

بَابُ قَوْلِهِ: {هَلُمَّ شُهَدَاءَكُمُ}:

Chapter 10

“The day that some of the signs of your Lord do come, no good will it do to a person to believe…” (V.6:158)

باب {لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا}

4635. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established until the sun rises from the West: and when the people see it, then whoever will be living on the surface of the earth will have faith, and that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before.” (6.158)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4635
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 159 (old numbering)

4636. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The hour will not be established till the sun rises from the West; and when it rises (from the West) and the people see it, they all will believe. And that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then.” Then he recited the whole Verse (6.158)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4636
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Surah 7

Surat Al-A’raf (The Wall with Elevations)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): ‘(But) the things that my Lord has indeed forbidden are Al-Fawahish (great evil sins, every kind of unlawful sexual intercourse) whether committed openly or secretly.'” (V.7:33)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {قُلْ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ رَبِّيَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ}

4637. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “None has more sense of ghaira than Allah, and for this He has forbidden shameful sins whether committed openly or secretly, and none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and this is why He Praises Himself.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4637
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And when Musa (Moses) came at the time and place appointed by Us, and his Lord (Allah) spoke to him, he said, ‘O my Lord! Show me (Yourself) that I may look upon You.'” (V.7:143)

باب {وَلَمَّا جَاءَ مُوسَى لِمِيقَاتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَنْ تَرَانِي وَلَكِنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَإِنِ اسْتَقَرَّ مَكَانَهُ فَسَوْفَ تَرَانِي فَلَمَّا تَجَلَّى رَبُّهُ لِلْجَبَلِ جَعَلَهُ دَكًّا وَخَرَّ مُوسَى صَعِقًا فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ تُبْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ}

4638. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Call him.” When they called him, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Why did you slap him?” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, ‘By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,’ I said, ‘Even above Muhammad ﷺ?’ I became furious and slapped him on the face.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4638
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 162 (old numbering)

4639. Narrated Said Ibn Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Kam’a is like the Mann (sweet resin or gum) (in that it grows naturally without human care) and its water is a cure for the eye diseases.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4639
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 163 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): ‘O mankind. Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah – to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He). It is He Who gives life and causes death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ), the Prophet who can neither read nor write (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ), who believes in Allah and His Words [(this Qur’an), the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) and also Allah’s Word: “Be!” – and he was, i.e., ‘Isa (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary) (alaihimas-salam)], and follow him so that you may be guided.'” (V.7:158)

{قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ جَمِيعًا الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ النَّبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّ الَّذِي يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَكَلِمَاتِهِ وَاتَّبِعُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ}

4640. Narrated Abu Ad-Darda (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a dispute between Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and Abu Bakr made ‘Umar angry. So ‘Umar left angrily. Abu Bakr followed him, requesting him to ask forgiveness (of Allah) for him, but ‘Umar refused to do so and closed his door in Abu Bakr’s face. So Abu Bakr went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while we were with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This friend of yours must have quarrelled (with somebody).” In the meantime ‘Umar repented and felt sorry for what he had done, so he came, greeted (those who were present) and sat with the Prophet ﷺ and related the story to him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became angry and Abu Bakr started saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, I was more at fault (than ‘Umar).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? (Abu Bakr), Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? When I said, ‘O people I am sent to you all as the Messenger ﷺ of Allah,’ you said, ‘You tell a lie.’ while Abu Bakr said, ‘You have spoken the truth .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4640
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 164 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

Allah’s Saying: “And say… Hittatun…” [i.e., (O Allah) forgive our sins] (V.7:161)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ}

4641. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It was said to the children of Israel, ‘Enter the gate in prostration and say Hitatun. (7.161) We shall forgive you, your faults.’ But they changed (Allah’s Order) and entered, dragging themselves on their buttocks and said, ‘Habatun (a grain) in a Sha’ratin (hair).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4641
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 165 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the foolish (i.e., don’t punish them).” (V.7:199)

باب {خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ} الْعُرْفُ: الْمَعْرُوفُ

4642. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom ‘Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra’ (learned men knowing Qur’an by heart) were the people of ‘Umar’s meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. ‘Uyaina said to his nephew, “O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him.” Al-Hurr said, “I will get the permission for you to see him.” So Al-Hurr asked the permission for ‘Uyaina and ‘Umar admitted him. When ‘Uyaina entered upon him, he said, “Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice.” Thereupon ‘Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, “O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet ﷺ: “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don’t punish) the foolish.” (7.199) and this (i.e. ‘Uyaina) is one of the foolish.” By Allah, ‘Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah’s Book strictly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4642
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 166 (old numbering)

4643. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(The Verse) “Hold to forgiveness; command what is right…” was revealed by Allah except in connection with the character of the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4643
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 167 (old numbering)

4644. ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said: Allah ordered His Prophet ﷺ to forgive the people their misbehavior (towards him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4644
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 167 (old numbering)
Surah 8

Surat Al-Anfal (The Spoils of War)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “They ask you (O Muhammad ﷺ) about Al-Anfal (the spoils of war). Say: ‘The spoils are for Allah and the Messenger ﷺ.’ So fear Allah and adjust all matters of difference among you…” (V.8:1)

باب قَوْلُهُ {يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ، قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَيْنِكُمْ}

4645. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas regarding Surat-al-Anfal. He said, “It was revealed in connection with the Battle of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4645
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 168 (old numbering)
Chapter

“Verily! The worst of (moving) living creatures with Allah are the deaf and the dumb, those who understand not (i.e., the disbelievers).” (V.8:22)

باب {إِنَّ شَرَّ الدَّوَابِّ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الصُّمُّ الْبُكْمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ}

4646. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: “Verily! The worst of beasts in the Sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb—-those who understand not.” (8.22)

(The people referred to here) were some persons from the tribe of Bani ‘Abd-Addar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4646
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 169 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“O you who believe! Answer Allah (by obeying Him) and (His) Messenger when he (ﷺ) calls you to that which will give you life, and know that Allah comes in between a man and his heart (i.e., He prevents an evil person to decide anything). And verily, to Him you shall (all) be gathered.” (V.8:24)

{يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَحُولُ بَيْنَ الْمَرْءِ وَقَلْبِهِ وَأَنَّهُ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ}

4647. Narrated Abu Sa’id bin Al-Mu’alla (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was praying, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, “What prevented you from coming to me? Didn’t Allah say:– “O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Messenger ﷺ when He calls you?” He then said, “I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur’an before I leave (the mosque).” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, “It is: ‘Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.’ (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab’a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4647
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 170 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “And (remember) when they said, ‘O Allah! If this (the Qur’an) is indeed the truth (revealed) from You, then rain down stones on us…” (V.8:32)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَإِذْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا هُوَ الْحَقَّ مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوِ ائْتِنَا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}

4648. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Qur’an) is indeed the Truth from You, then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful torment.” So Allah revealed:– “But Allah would not punish them while you were amongst them, nor He will punish them while they seek (Allah’s) forgiveness…” (8.33) And why Allah should not punish them while they turn away (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (the Sacred Mosque of Makkah)…” (8.33-34)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4648
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 171 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “And Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad ﷺ) are amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah’s) forgiveness.” (V.8:33)

باب {وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فِيهِمْ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ مُعَذِّبَهُمْ وَهُمْ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ}

4649. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Jahl said, “O Allah! If this (Qur’an) is indeed the Truth from You), then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful punishment.” So there was revealed:– ‘But Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad ﷺ) were amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah’s) Forgiveness. And why Allah should not punish them while they stop (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram ..’ (8.33-34)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4649
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 172 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e., worshipping others besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will be all for Allah (Alone) (in the whole of the world)…” (V.8:39)

باب {وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ}

4650. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That a man came to him (while two groups of Muslims were fighting) and said, “O Abu ‘Abdur Rahman! Don’t you hear what Allah has mentioned in His Book:

‘And if two groups of believers fight against each other…’ (49.9)

So what prevents you from fighting as Allah has mentioned in His Book?”‘ Ibn ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! I would rather be blamed for not fighting because of this Verse than to be blamed because of another Verse where Allah says:

‘And whoever kills a believer intentionally…” (4.93) Then that man said, “Allah says:– ‘And fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides Allah) and the religion (i.e. worship) will be all for Allah (Alone)” (8.39) Ibn ‘Umar said, “We did this during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when the number of Muslims was small, and a man was put to trial because of his religion, the pagans would either kill or chain him; but when the Muslims increased (and Islam spread), there was no persecution.” When that man saw that Ibn ‘Umar did not agree to his proposal, he said, “What is your opinion regarding ‘Ali and ‘Uthman?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “What is my opinion regarding ‘Ali and ‘Uthman? As for ‘Uthman, Allah forgave him and you disliked to forgive him, and ‘Ali is the cousin and son-in-law of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” Then he pointed out with his hand and said, “And that is his daughter’s (house) which you can see.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4650
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 173 (old numbering)

4651. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Umar came to us and a man said (to him), “What do you think about ‘Qit-alal-Fitnah’ (fighting caused by afflictions).” Ibn ‘Umar said (to him), “And do you understand what an affliction is? Muhammad ﷺ used to fight against the pagans, and his fighting with them was an affliction, (and his fighting was) not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4651
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 174 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“O Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ)! Urge the believers to fight…” (V.8:65)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا أَلْفًا مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِأَنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ لاَ يَفْقَهُونَ}

4652. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– “If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred.” (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, “Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims).” Then there was revealed: ‘But now Allah has lightened your (task)..’ (8.66)

So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non-muslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, “The Verse: ‘Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims) ..’ was revealed.) Sufyan said, “Ibn Shabrama said, “I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4652
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 175 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“Now that Allah has lightened your (task), for He knows that there is weakness in you…” (V.8:66)

باب {الآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمْ ضُعْفًا} الآيَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {وَاللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ}

4653. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:–‘If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing:

‘(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).’ (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4653
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 176 (old numbering)
Surah 9

Surat At-Tauba or Bara’a (The Repentance)

Chapter 1

Allah’s Statement: “Freedom from (all) obligations (is declared) from Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) to those of the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)], with whom you made a treaty.” (V.9:1)

باب قَوْلِهِ {بَرَاءَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى الَّذِينَ عَاهَدْتُمْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ}

4654. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Verse that was revealed was:

‘They ask you for a legal verdict: Say: Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs).’ And the last Sura which was revealed was Baraatun (9) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4654
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 177 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “So travel freely (O Mushrikun) for four months (as you will) throughout the land, but know that you cannot escape (from the punishment of) Allah, and Allah will disgrace the disbelievers.” (V.9:2)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَسِيحُوا فِي الأَرْضِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللَّهِ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُخْزِي الْكَافِرِينَ}

4655. Narrated Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Hurairah said, “During that Hajj (in which Abu Bakr was the chief of the pilgrims) Abu Bakr sent me along with announcers on the Day of Nahr ( 10th of Dhul-Hijja) in Mina to announce: “No pagans shall perform, Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah in a naked state.” Humaid bin ‘Abdur Rahman added: Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat Bara’a. Abu Hurairah added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced; “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah in a naked state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4655
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 178 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

Allah’s Statement: “And a declaration from Allah and His Messenger… (up to)… Mushrikun.” (V.9:3)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَأَذَانٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ بَرِيءٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ فَإِنْ تُبْتُمْ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ غَيْرُ مُعْجِزِي اللَّهِ وَبَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}

4656. Narrated Humaid bin Abdur Rahman:

Abu Hurairah said, “Abu Bakr sent me in that Hajj in which he was the chief of the pilgrims along with the announcers whom he sent on the Day of Nahr to announce at Mina: “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah in a naked state.” Humaid added: That the Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat-Baraa. Abu Hurairah added, “So ‘Ali, along with us, recited Bara’a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced “No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah in a naked state.”..except those pagans with whom you (Muslims) have a treaty.” (9.4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4656
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 179 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“Except those of the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)] with whom you (Muslims) have a treaty…” (V.9:4)

باب {إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ عَاهَدْتُمْ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ}

4657. Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

Abu Hurairah said that Abu Bakr sent him during the Hajj in which Abu Bakr was made the chief of the pilgrims by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ before (the year of) Hajjat al-Wada in a group (of announcers) to announce before the people; ‘No pagan shall perform the Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah in a naked state. Humaid used to say The Day of Nahr is the day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar (the Greatest Day) because of the narration of Abu Hurairah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4657
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 180 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “Fight you the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish Mushrikin of Makkah) for surely their oaths are nothing to them…” (V.9:12)

باب {فَقَاتِلُوا أَئِمَّةَ الْكُفْرِ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ أَيْمَانَ لَهُمْ}

4658. Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

We were with Hudhaifa and he said, “None remains of the people described by this Verse (9.12), “Except three, and of the hypocrites except four.” A bedouin said, “You the companions of Muhammad ﷺ! Tell us (things) and we do not know that about those who break open our houses and steal our precious things? ‘ He (Hudhaifa) replied, “Those are Al Fussaq (rebellious wrongdoers) (not disbelievers or hypocrites). Really, none remains of them (hypocrite) but four, one of whom is a very old man who, if he drinks water, does not feel its coldness.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4658
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 181 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “…And those who hoard up gold and silver (Al-Kanz – the money, the Zakat of which has not been paid) and spend it not in the Way of Allah – announce to them a painful torment.” (V.9:34)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ وَلاَ يُنْفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ}

4659. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Kanz (money, the Zakat of which is not paid) of anyone of you will appear in the form of bald-headed poisonous male snake on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4659
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

4660. Narrated Zaid bin Wahb:

I passed by (visited ) Abu Dhar at Ar-Rabadha and said to him, “What has brought you to this land?” He said, “We were at Sham and I recited the Verse: “They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah; announce to them a painful torment, ” (9.34) where upon Muawiya said, ‘This Verse is not for us, but for the people of the Scripture.’ Then I said, ‘But it is both for us (Muslim) and for them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4660
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 183 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statement of Allah: “On the Day when that (Al-Kanz – money, gold and silver, etc., the Zakat of which has not been paid) will be heated in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads…” (V.9:35)

باب قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {يَوْمَ يُحْمَى عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ فَتُكْوَى بِهَا جِبَاهُهُمْ وَجُنُوبُهُمْ وَظُهُورُهُمْ هَذَا مَا كَنَزْتُمْ لأَنْفُسِكُمْ فَذُوقُوا مَا كُنْتُمْ تَكْنِزُونَ}

4661. Narrated Khalid bin Aslam:

We went out with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and he said, “This (Verse) was revealed before the prescription of Zakat, and when Zakat was prescribed, Allah made it a means of purifying one’s wealth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4661
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 183 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, the number of months with Allah is twelve months (in a year), so was it ordained by Allah on the Day when He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are sacred (i.e., the 1st, the 7th, the 11th, and the 12th months of the Islamic calendar). That is the right religion; so wrong not yourself therein…” (V.9:36)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ عِدَّةَ الشُّهُورِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ} {الْقَيِّمُ} هُوَ الْقَائِمُ.

4662. Narrated Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months, four of which are sacred. Three of them are in succession; Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar (named after the tribe of Mudar as they used to respect this month) which stands between Jumad (ath-thani) and Sha’ban.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4662
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 184 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “…The second of two, when they (Muhammad ﷺ and Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu)) were in the cave, and he (ﷺ) said to his companion (Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu)): ‘Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is with us.'” (V.9:40)

باب قَوْلِهِ {ثَانِيَ اثْنَيْنِ إِذْ هُمَا فِي الْغَارِ}

4663. Narrated Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in the cave, and on seeing the traces of the pagans, I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ If one of them (pagans) should lift up his foot, he will see us.” He said, “What do you think of two, the third of whom is Allah?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4663
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

4664. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

When there happened the disagreement between Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn ‘Abbas, I said (to the latter), “(Why don’t you take the oath of allegiance to him as) his father is Az-Zubair, and his mother is Asma,’ and his aunt is ‘Aishah, and his maternal grandfather is Abu Bakr, and his grandmother is Safiya?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4664
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

4665. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn ‘Abbas in the morning and said (to him), “Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Makkah), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible.” Ibn ‘Abbas added. “The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, ‘He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet ﷺ, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet’s ﷺ) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma’ was ‘Dhatun-Nitaq’, his aunt, ‘Aishah was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet ﷺ , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet ﷺ was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Qur’an. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4665
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 187 (old numbering)

4666. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

We entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas and he said “Are you not astonished at Ibn Az-Zubair’s assuming the caliphate?” I said (to myself), “I will support him and speak of his good traits as I did not do even for Abu Bakr and ‘Umar though they were more entitled to receive al I good than he was.” I said “He (i.e Ibn Az-Zubair) is the son of the aunt of the Prophet ﷺ and the son of AzZubair, and the grandson of Abu Bakr and the son of Khadija’s brother, and the son of ‘Aishah’s sister.” Nevertheless, he considers himself to be superior to me and does not want me to be one of his friends. So I said, “I never expected that he would refuse my offer to support him, and I don’t think he intends to do me any good, therefore, if my cousins should inevitably be my rulers, it will be better for me to be ruled by them than by some others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4666
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 188 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “…And (for) to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (towards Islam) and to free the captives…” (V.9:60)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ}

4667. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

Something was sent to the Prophet ﷺ and he distributed it amongst four (men) and said, “I want to attract their hearts, (to Islam thereby).” A man said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “You have not done justice.” Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “There will emerge from the offspring of this (man) some people who will renounce the religion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4667
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 189 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Statement of Allah: “Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allah’s Cause) voluntarily…” (V.9:79)

باب قَوْلِهِ {الَّذِينَ يَلْمِزُونَ الْمُطَّوِّعِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ}

4668. Narrated Abu Musud (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we were ordered to give alms, we began to work as porters (to earn something we could give in charity). Abu Uqail came with one half of a Sa (special measure for food grains) and another person brought more than he did. So the hypocrites said, “Allah is not in need of the alms of this (i.e. ‘Uqail); and this other person did not give alms but for showing off.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘Those who criticize such of the Believers who give charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.’ (9.79)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4668
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 190 (old numbering)

4669. Narrated Shaqiq:

Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, used to order us to give alms. So one of us would exert himself to earn one Mud (special measure of wheat or dates, etc.,) to give in charity; while today one of us may have one hundred thousand.” Shaqiq said: As if Abu Masud referred to himself.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4669
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 191 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Statement of Allah: “Whether you (O Muhammad ﷺ) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them – (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness – Allah will not forgive them…” (V.9:80)

باب قَوْلِهِ {اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً}

4670. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then ‘Abdullah asked the Prophet ﷺ to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but ‘Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “But Allah has given me the choice by saying:

‘(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..’ (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times.” ‘Umar said, “But he (‘Abdullah bin ‘Ubai) is a hypocrite!” However, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed:

‘And never (O Muhammad ﷺ) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.’ (9.84)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4670
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 192 (old numbering)

4671. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?” I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled and said, “Keep away from me, O ‘Umar!” But when I spoke too much to him, he said, “I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara’a were revealed, i.e.:– ‘And never (O Muhammad ﷺ) pray for anyone of them that dies…. and died in a state of rebellion.’ (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The Statement of Allah: “And never (O Muhammad ﷺ) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.” (V.9:84)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ}

4672. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, “Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying:

“Whether you, O Muhammad ﷺ, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them,” (9.80) The he added, “I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: “And never, O Muhammad ﷺ, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and died in a state of rebellion.” (9.84)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The Statement of Allah: “They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them, that you may turn away from them…” (V.9:95)

باب قَوْلِهِ {سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ}

4673. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik at the time he remained behind and did not join (the battle of) Tabuk, saying, “By Allah, no blessing has Allah bestowed upon me, besides my guidance to Islam, better than that of helping me speak the truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ otherwise I would have told the Prophet ﷺ a lie and would have been ruined like those who had told a lie when the Divine Inspiration was revealed:– “They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them.. the rebellious people.” (9.95-96)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4673
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 195 (old numbering)
Chapter

The Statement of Allah: “They (the hypocrites) swear to you (Muslims) that you may be pleased with them… (up to)… Al-Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah).” (V.9:96)

باب ﴿يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِن تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ﴾ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ﴿الْفَاسِقِينَ﴾

Chapter 15

The Statement of Allah: “And (there are) others who have acknowledged their sins…” (V.9:102)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَآخَرُونَ اعْتَرَفُوا بِذُنُوبِهِمْ خَلَطُوا عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4674. Narrated Samura bin Jundab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Tonight two (visitors) came to me (in my dream) and took me to a town built with gold bricks and silver bricks. There we met men who, half of their bodies, look like the most-handsome human beings you have ever seen, and the other half, the ugliest human beings you have ever seen. Those two visitors said to those men, ‘Go and dip yourselves in that river. So they dipped themselves therein and then came to us, their ugliness having disappeared and they were in the most-handsome shape. The visitors said, ‘The first is the Garden of Eden and that is your dwelling place.’ Then they added, ‘As for those people who were half ugly and half handsome, they were those who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but Allah forgave them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4674
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 196 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The Statement of Allah: “It is not (proper) for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe to ask for Allah’s forgiveness for the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)]…” (V.9:113)

باب قَوْلِهِ {مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ}

4675. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib’s death approached, the Prophet ﷺ went to him while Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah.” On that, Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, “O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce ‘Abdul Muttalib’s religion?” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then there was revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet ﷺ and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.’ (9.113)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4675
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 197 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Statement of Allah: “Allah has forgiven the Prophet (ﷺ), the Muhajirun and the Ansar…” (V.9:117)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لَقَدْ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا كَادَ يَزِيغُ قُلُوبُ فَرِيقٍ مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4676. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the Verse:– ‘And to the three (He also forgave) who remained behind.’ (9.118) saying in the last portion of his talk, “(I said), ‘As a part (sign) of my repentance, I would like to give up all my property in the cause of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ,’ The Prophet ﷺ said to me, ‘Keep some of your wealth as it is good for you.” (To the three (He also forgave) who remained behind till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…” (9.118)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4676
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 198 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“And (He did forgive also) the three [who did not join the Tabuk expedition] till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…” (V.9:118)

باب {وَعَلَى الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ وَظَنُّوا أَنْ لاَ مَلْجَأَ مِنَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ لِيَتُوبُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ}

4677. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat-al’Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. “I decided to tell the truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-Rak’at prayer. The Prophet ﷺ forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet ﷺ would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet ﷺ in the last third of the night while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘O Um Salama! Ka’b has been forgiven!’ She said, ‘Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?’ He said, ‘If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.’ So when the Prophet ﷺ had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah’s Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet ﷺ lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: ‘They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Messenger ﷺ will observe your actions.” (9.94)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

“O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).” (V.9:119)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ}

4678. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, “By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Messenger ﷺ: “Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet ﷺ, the Muhajirin………… and be with those who are true (in words and deeds).” (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4678
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 200 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves (i.e., whom you know well). It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty…” (V.9:128)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ} مِنَ الرَّأْفَةِ

4679. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu):

who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra’ were killed). ‘Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, ‘Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra’ (those who know the Qur’an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur’an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur’an.” Abu Bakr added, “I said to ‘Umar, ‘How can I do something which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has not done?’ ‘Umar said (to me), ‘By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.’ So ‘Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as ‘Umar.” (Zaid bin Thabit added:) ‘Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript). ” By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet ﷺ has not done?” Abu Bakr said, “By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. So I started locating Quranic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuzaima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):–

“Verily there has come to you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad ﷺ) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)” (9.128)

The manuscript on which the Qur’an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with ‘Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, Umar’s daughter.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Surah 10

Surat Yunus (The Prophet Yunus)

Chapter 1

بَابٌ

Chapter 2

“And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir’aun (Pharaoh) and his hosts followed them in oppression and enmity, till when the drowning overtook him, he said, ‘I believe that La ilaha illa (Huwa) (none has the right to be worshipped but) He (Allah), in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah’s Will).'” (V.10:90)

باب {وَجَاوَزْنَا بِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ الْبَحْرَ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ وَجُنُودُهُ بَغْيًا وَعَدْوًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَدْرَكَهُ الْغَرَقُ قَالَ آمَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ الَّذِي آمَنَتْ بِهِ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ}

4680. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, the Jews were observing the fast on ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram) and they said, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh,” On that, the Prophet ﷺ said to his companions, “You (Muslims) have more right to celebrate Moses’ victory than they have, so observe the fast on this day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4680
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Surah 11

Surat Hud (The Prophet Hud)

Chapter 1

“No doubt! They did fold up their breasts, that they may hide from Him. Surely, even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal. Verily, He is the All-Knower of the (innermost secrets) of the breasts.” (V.11:5)

باب {أَلاَ إِنَّهُمْ يَثْنُونَ صُدُورَهُمْ لِيَسْتَخْفُوا مِنْهُ أَلاَ حِينَ يَسْتَغْشُونَ ثِيَابَهُمْ يَعْلَمُ مَا يُسِرُّونَ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ إِنَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُور}

4681. Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Abbas bin Ja’far:

That he heard Ibn ‘Abbas reciting: “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” (11.5) and asked him about its explanation. He said, “Some people used to hide themselves while answering the call of nature in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, and also when they had sexual relation with their wives in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, so the above revelation was sent down regarding them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4681
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 203 (old numbering)

4682. Narrated ‘Amr:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited. “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” I said, “O Abu ‘Abbas! What is meant by “They fold up their breasts?” He said, “A man used to feel shy on having sexual relation with his wife or on answering the call of nature (in an open space) so this Verse was revealed:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4682
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 205 (old numbering)

4683. Narrated Muhammad bin Abbas bin Ja’far:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited. “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.” I said, “O Abu Abbas! What is meant by “They fold up their breasts?” He said, “A man used to feel shy on having sexual relation with his wife or on answering the call of nature (in an open space) so this Verse was revealed:– “No doubt! They fold up their breasts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4683
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 204 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “…And His Throne was on the water…” (V.11:7)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ}

4684. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you.” He also said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4684
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 206 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“And to the Madyan (Midian) people (We sent) their brother Shu’aib.” (V.11:84)

باب {وَإِلَى مَدْيَنَ أَخَاهُمْ شُعَيْبًا}

Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “…The witnesses will say, ‘These are the ones who lied…'” (V.11:18)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَيَقُولُ الأَشْهَادُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}

4685. Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz:

While Ibn ‘Umar was performing the Tawaf (around the Ka’bah), a man came up to him and said, “O Abu ‘AbdurRahman!” or said, “O Ibn ‘Umar! Did you hear anything from the Prophet ﷺ about An-Najwa?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘The Believer will be brought near his Lord.” (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, reporting the Prophet’s ﷺ words), “The believer will come near (his Lord) till his Lord covers him with His screen and makes him confess his sins. (Allah will ask him), ‘Do you know (that you did) ‘such-and-such sin?” He will say twice, ‘Yes, I do.’ Then Allah will say, ‘I concealed it in the world and I forgive it for you today.’ Then the record of his good deeds will be folded up. As for the others, or the disbelievers, it will be announced publicly before the witnesses: ‘These are ones who lied against their Lord.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4685
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 207 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “Such is the Seizure of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His Seizure is painful and severe.” (V.11:102)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكَذَلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَى وَهِيَ ظَالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَلِيمٌ شَدِيدٌ}

4686. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He takes him over, He never releases him.” Then he recited:–

“Such is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes (population of) towns in the midst of their wrong: Painful indeed, and severe is His seizure.’ (11.102)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4686
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 208 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “And perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; [i.e., five compulsory Salat (prayers)]. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins)…” (V.11:114)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ}

4687. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man kissed a woman and then came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him of that, so this Divine Inspiration was revealed to the Prophet ﷺ ‘And offer Prayers perfectly at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; (i.e. (five) compulsory prayers). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins) That is a reminder for the mindful.’ (11.114) The man said, Is this instruction for me only?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is for all those of my followers who encounter a similar situation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4687
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 209 (old numbering)
Surah 12

Surat Yusuf (The Prophet Yusuf)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “…And perfect His Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya’qub (Jacob)…” (V.12:6)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَيُتِمُّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى آلِ يَعْقُوبَ كَمَا أَتَمَّهَا عَلَى أَبَوَيْكَ مِنْ قَبْلُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَإِسْحَاقَ}

4688. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The honorable, the son of the honorable the son of the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4688
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 210 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, in Yusuf (Joseph) and his brethren, there were Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for those who ask.” (V.12:7)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لَقَدْ كَانَ فِي يُوسُفَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ آيَاتٌ لِلسَّائِلِينَ}

4689. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked, “Who are the most honorable of the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most honorable of them in Allah’s Sight are those who keep their duty to Allah and fear Him. They said, “We do not ask you about that.” He said, “Then the most honorable of the people is Joseph, Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil i.e. Abraham) They said, “We do not ask you about that.” The Prophet ﷺ said, Do you ask about (the virtues of the ancestry of the Arabs?” They said, “Yes,” He said, “Those who were the best amongst you in the Pre-Islamic Period are the

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4689
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 211 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “He said, ‘Nay, but your ownselves have made up a tale. So (for me), patience is most fitting. And it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought against that (lie) which you describe.'” (V.12:18)

باب قَوْلِهِ {قَالَ بَلْ سَوَّلَتْ لَكُمْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ أَمْرًا} {سَوَّلَتْ} زَيَّنَتْ

4690. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Al-Qama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah related the narration of ‘Aishah, the wife the Prophet ﷺ, when the slanderers had said about her what they had said and Allah later declared her innocence. Each of them related a part of the narration (wherein) the Prophet ﷺ said (to ‘Aishah). “If you are innocent, then Allah will declare your innocence: but if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s Forgiveness and repent to him.” ‘Aishah said, “By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph’s father (when he said), ‘So (for me) patience is most fitting.’ ” Then Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily those who spread the slander are a gang amongst you..” (24.11)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4690
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 212 (old numbering)

4691. Narrated Um Ruman (radhiyallahu anha):

Who was ‘Aishah’s mother: While I was with ‘Aishah, ‘Aishah got fever, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people (about her).” I said, “Yes.” Then ‘Aishah sat up and said, “My example and your example is similar to that of Jacob and his sons:–‘Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.’ (12.18)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4691
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 213 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him (to do an evil act). She closed the doors and said, ‘Come on, O you.’ He said: ‘I seek refuge in Allah (or Allah forbid)’…” (V.12:23)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَرَاوَدَتْهُ الَّتِي هُوَ فِي بَيْتِهَا عَنْ نَفْسِهِ وَغَلَّقَتِ الأَبْوَابَ وَقَالَتْ هَيْتَ لَكَ}

4692. Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud recited “Haita laka (Come you),” and added, “We recite it as we were taught it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4692
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 214 (old numbering)

4693. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, “O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet ﷺ) Joseph.” So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:–

“Then watch you (O Muhammad ﷺ) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible.” (44.10) And Allah further said:– “Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief).” (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4693
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 215 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “But when the messenger came to him, [Yusuf (Joseph)] said, ‘Return to your lord… (up to)… the women said: Allah forbid.'” (V.12:50,51)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ الرَّسُولُ قَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَاسْأَلْهُ مَا بَالُ النِّسْوَةِ اللاَّتِي قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَهُنَّ إِنَّ رَبِّي بِكَيْدِهِنَّ عَلِيمٌ * قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُنَّ إِذْ رَاوَدْتُنَّ يُوسُفَ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قُلْنَ حَاشَى لِلَّهِ}

4694. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on (Prophet ﷺ) Lot. (When his nation troubled him) he wished if he could betake himself to some powerful support; and if I were to remain in prison for the period Joseph had remained, I would surely respond to the call; and we shall have more right (to be in doubt) than Abraham: When Allah said to him, “Don’t you believe?’ Abraham said, ‘Yes, (I do believe) but to be stronger in faith; (2.260)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4694
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 216 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“(They were reprieved) until, when the Messengers gave up hope…” (V.12:110)

باب قَوْلِهِ {حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَيْأَسَ الرُّسُلُ}

4695. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That when he asked ‘Aishah about the statement of Allah “Until when the Messengers gave up hope (of their people).” (12.110) she told him (its meaning), ‘Urwa added, “I said, ‘Did they (Messengers) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?’ ‘Aishah said, ‘(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),’ I said, ‘But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.’ She said, ‘Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.’ I said to her. ‘So they (Messengers) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).’ She said, “Allah forbid! The Messengers never suspected their Lord of such a thing.’ I said, ‘What about this Verse then?’ She said, ‘It is about the Messengers’ followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Messengers, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Messengers gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Messengers thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah’s help came to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4695
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 217 (old numbering)

4696. Narrated ‘Urwa:

“I told her (‘Aishah): (Regarding the above narration), they (Messengers) were betrayed (by Allah).” She said: Allah forbid or said similarly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4696
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 218 (old numbering)
Surah 13

Surat Ar-Ra’d (The Thunder)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Allah knows what every female bears, and by how much the wombs fall short (of their time or number)…” (V.13:8)

باب قَوْلِهِ {اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا تَحْمِلُ كُلُّ أُنْثَى وَمَا تَغِيضُ الأَرْحَامُ}

4697. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The keys of Unseen are five which none knows but Allah: None knows what will happen tomorrow but Allah; none knows what is in the wombs (a male child or a female) but Allah; none knows when it will rain but Allah; none knows at what place one will die; none knows when the Hour will be established but Allah.” (See The Qur’an 31:34.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4697
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 219 (old numbering)
Surah 14

Surat Ibrahim (The Prophet Ibrahim)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “…As a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed…” (V.14:24)

باب قَوْلِهِ {كَشَجَرَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ أَصْلُهَا ثَابِتٌ وَفَرْعُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ * تُؤْتِي أُكْلَهَا كُلَّ حِينٍ}

4698. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said, “Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then.” It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and ‘Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is the date-palm tree.” When we got up (from that place), I said to ‘Umar, “O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree.” ‘Umar said, “What prevented you from speaking” I replied, “I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything.” ‘Umar then said, “If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4698
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 220 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Allah will keep firm those who believe with the word that stands firm…” (V.14:27)

باب {يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ}

4699. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When a Muslim is questioned in his grave, he will testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and that is what is meant by Allah’s Statement:–

“Allah will keep firm those who believe with a Word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter.” (14.27)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4699
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 221 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“Have you not seen those who have changed the Blessings of Allah into disbelief?…” (V.14:28)

باب {أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ بَدَّلُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ كُفْرًا}

4700. Narrated Ata:

When Ibn ‘Abbas heard:– “Have you not seen those who have changed the favor of Allah into disbelief?” (14.28) he said, “Those were the disbelieving pagans of Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4700
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 222 (old numbering)
Surah 15

Surat Al-Hijr (The Rocky Tract)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Except him (devil) that gains hearing by Stealing, he is pursued by a clear flaming fire.” (V.15:18)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِلاَّ مَنِ اسْتَرَقَ السَّمْعَ فَأَتْبَعَهُ شِهَابٌ مُبِينٌ}

4701. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock.” (‘Ali and other sub-narrators said, “The sound reaches them.”) “Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, ‘What was it that your Lord said? They say, ‘The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.’ (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah’s Statement:– ‘Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this).

(Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, “Till the news reaches the earth.”) Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. ‘Didn’t he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4701
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 223 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The same Hadith above, starting: ‘When Allah has ordained some affair…’) In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 224 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “And verily, the dwellers of Al-Hijr (Rocky Tract, i.e., Thamud people) denied the Messengers.” (V.15:80)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلَقَدْ كَذَّبَ أَصْحَابُ الْحِجْرِ الْمُرْسَلِينَ}

4702. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(While we were going for the Battle of Tabuk and when we reached the places of the dwellers of Al-Hijr), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about the dwellers of Al-Hijr (to us). “Do not enter (the dwelling places) of these people unless you enter weeping, but if you weep not, then do not enter upon them, lest you be afflicted with what they were afflicted with.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4702
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 225 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “And indeed, We have bestowed upon you seven Al-Mathani (i.e., seven repeatedly recited Verses, i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) and the Grand Qur’an.” (V.15:87)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَاكَ سَبْعًا مِنَ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنَ الْعَظِيمَ}

4703. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Mualla (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was praying, the Prophet ﷺ passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, “What prevented you from coming?” I said, “I was praying.” He said, “Didn’t Allah say” “O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Messenger ﷺ.” (8.24) Then he added, “Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur’an before I go out of the mosque?” When the Prophet ﷺ intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, “That is: “Alhamdu-lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)’ which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur’an which has been given to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4703
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 226 (old numbering)

4704. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Um (substance) of the Qur’an is the seven oft-repeated verses (Al-Mathaini) and is the Great Qur’an (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4704
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 227 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “Who have made the Qur’an into parts (i.e., believed in one part and disbelieved in the other).” (V.15:91)

باب قَوْلِهِ {الَّذِينَ جَعَلُوا الْقُرْآنَ عِضِينَ}

4705. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Those who have made their Scripture into parts are the people of the Scripture who divided it into portions and believed in a part of it and disbelieved the other.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4705
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 228 (old numbering)

4706. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

concerning:

“As We sent down (the Scripture) on those who are divided (Jews and Christians).” (15.90) They believed in part of it and disbelieved in the other, are the Jews and the Christians. the Christians.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4706
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 229 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “And worship your Lord until there comes unto you the certainty (i.e., death).” (V.15:99)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ الْيَقِين}

Surah 16

Surat An-Nahl (The Bees)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “…And of you there are some who are sent back to senility…” (V.16:70)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمِنْكُمْ مَنْ يُرَدُّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ}

4707. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to invoke thus: “O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, laziness; from old geriatric age the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of Ad-Dajjal; and from the afflictions of life and death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4707
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 230 (old numbering)
Surah 17

Surat Al-Isra’ (The Journey by Night) (Also called Surat Bani Israel)

4708. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Surat Bani Israel and Al-Kahf and Mary are among my first old property.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4708
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 231 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And We decreed for the Children of Israel…” (V.17:4)

{وَقَضَيْنَا إِلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ}

Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “Glorified (and Exalted) is He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him], Who took His slave (Muhammad ﷺ) for a Journey by Night from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) to Al-Masjid-al-Aqsa (in Jerusalem)…” (V.17:1)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أَسْرَى بِعَبْدِهِ لَيْلاً مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ}

4709. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was presented with two cups one containing wine and the other milk on the night of his night journey at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the milk. Gabriel said, “Thanks to Allah Who guided you to the Fitra (i.e. Islam); if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4709
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 232 (old numbering)

4710. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When the Quraish disbelieved me (concerning my night journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of the Ka’bah) and Allah displayed Bait-ul-Maqdis before me, and I started to inform them (Quraish) about its signs while looking at it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4710
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 233 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “And indeed, We have honoured the Children of Adam…” (V.17:70)

باب قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلَقَدْ كَرَّمْنَا بَنِي آدَمَ}

Chapter

“And when We decide to destroy a town (population), We (first) send a definite order (to obey Allah and be righteous) to those among them [or We (first) increase in number those of its population] who lead a life of luxury. Then they transgress therein…” (V.17:16)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِذَا أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نُهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِيهَا}

4711. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any tribe became great in number, we used to say, “Amira the children of so-and-so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4711
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 234 (old numbering)

Narrated Al-Humaidi:

Sufyan narrated to us something and used the word ‘Amira’.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 235 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nuh (Noah)! Verily, he was a grateful slave.” (V.17:3)

باب {ذُرِّيَّةَ مَنْ حَمَلْنَا مَعَ نُوحٍ إِنَّهُ كَانَ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا}

4712. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some (cooked) meat was brought to Allah Messenger ﷺ and the meat of a forearm was presented to him as he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, “I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know the reason for it? Allah will gather all the human being of early generations as well as late generation on one plain so that the announcer will be able to make them all-hear his voice and the watcher will be able to see all of them. The sun will come so close to the people that they will suffer such distress and trouble as they will not be able to bear or stand. Then the people will say, ‘Don’t you see to what state you have reached? Won’t you look for someone who can intercede for you with your Lord’ Some people will say to some others, ‘Go to Adam.’ So they will go to Adam and say to him. ‘You are the father of mankind; Allah created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you of His Spirit (meaning the spirit which he created for you); and ordered the angels to prostrate before you; so (please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are? Don’t you see what condition we have reached?’ Adam will say, ‘Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. He forbade me (to eat of the fruit of) the tree, but I disobeyed Him . Myself! Myself! Myself! (has more need for intercession). Go to someone else; go to Noah.’ So they will go to Noah and say (to him), ‘O Noah! You are the first (of Allah’s Messengers) to the people of the earth, and Allah has named you a thankful slave; please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say.’ Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become nor will ever become thereafter. I had (in the world) the right to make one definitely accepted invocation, and I made it against my nation. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Abraham.’ They will go to Abraham and say, ‘O Abraham! You are Allah’s Messenger and His Khalil from among the people of the earth; so please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ He will say to them, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. I had told three lies (Abu Haiyan (the sub-narrator) mentioned them in the Hadith) Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Moses.’ The people will then go to Moses and say, ‘O Moses! You art Allah’s Messenger and Allah gave you superiority above the others with this message and with His direct Talk to you; (please) intercede for us with your Lord Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Moses will say, ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will become thereafter, I killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Jesus.’ So they will go to Jesus and say, ‘O Jesus! You are Allah’s Messenger and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?’ Jesus will say. ‘My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter. Jesus will not mention any sin, but will say, ‘Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Muhammad ﷺ.’ So they will come to me and say, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ ! You are Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the last of the prophets, and Allah forgave your early and late sins. (Please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don’t you see in what state we are?” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then I will go beneath Allah’s Throne and fall in prostration before my Lord. And then Allah will guide me to such praises and glorification to Him as He has never guided anybody else before me. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ Raise your head. Ask, and it will be granted. Intercede It (your intercession) will be accepted.’ So I will raise my head and Say, ‘My followers, O my Lord! My followers, O my Lord’. It will be said, ‘O Muhammad ﷺ! Let those of your followers who have no accounts, enter through such a gate of the gates of Paradise as lies on the right; and they will share the other gates with the people.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the distance between every two gate-posts of Paradise is like the distance between Makkah and Busra (in Sham).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4712
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 236 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “…And to Dawud (David) We gave the Zabur (Psalms).” (V.17:55)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَآتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ زَبُورًا}

4713. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The recitation of Psalms (David’s Qur’an) was made light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he would finish the recitation before the servant had saddled it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4713
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 237 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): ‘Call upon those besides Him whom you pretend (to be gods)…'” (V.17:56)

باب {قُلِ ادْعُوا الَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُمْ مِنْ دُونِهِ فَلاَ يَمْلِكُونَ كَشْفَ الضُّرِّ عَنْكُمْ وَلاَ تَحْوِيلاً}

4714. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Regarding the explanation of the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.’ (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Messengers, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al-Amash said extra: ‘Say, (O Muhammad ﷺ): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).’ (17.56)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4714
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 238 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “Those whom they call upon [like ‘Isa (Jesus) the son of Maryam (Mary), ‘Uzair (Ezra) angels, etc.] desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah)…” (V.17:57)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ يَبْتَغُونَ إِلَى رَبِّهِمِ الْوَسِيلَةَ} الآيَةَ

4715. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Regarding the Verse: ‘Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary or angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access, to their Lord….’ (17.57) (It was revealed regarding) some Jinns who used to be worshipped (by human beings). They later embraced Islam (while those people kept on worshipping them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4715
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 239 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

“And We made not the vision which We showed you (O Muhammad ﷺ as an actual eye-witness and not as a dream on the night of Al-Isra’) but a trial for mankind…” (V.17:60)

باب {وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي أَرَيْنَاكَ إِلاَّ فِتْنَةً لِلنَّاسِ}

4716. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding: ‘And We granted the vision (Ascension to the Heaven “Miraj”) which We showed you (O Muhammad ﷺ as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.’ (17.60) It was an actual eye-witness which was shown to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during the night he was taken on a journey (through the heavens). And the cursed tree is the tree of Az-Zaqqum (a bitter pungent tree which grows at the bottom of Hell).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4716
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 240 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, the recitation of the Qur’an in the early dawn (i.e. the morning Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels in charge of mankind of the day and the night).” (V.17:78)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا}

4717. Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘A prayer performed in congregation is twenty-five times more superior in reward to a prayer performed by a single person. The angels of the night and the angels of the day are assembled at the time of the Fajr (Morning) prayer.” Abu Hurairah added, “If you wish, you can recite:– ‘Verily! The recitation of the Qur’an in the early dawn (Morning prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels of the day and the night).’ (17.78)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4717
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 241 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The Statement of Allah: “It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqam Mahmud (a station of praise and glory, i.e., the honour of intercession on the Day of Resurrection).” (V.17:79)

باب قَوْلِهِ {عَسَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا}

4718. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the Day of Resurrection the people will fall on their knees and every nation will follow their prophet and they will say, “O so-and-so! Intercede (for us with Allah), “till (the right) intercession is given to the Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ) and that will be the day when Allah will raise him into a station of praise and glory (i.e. Al-Maqam -al-Mahmud).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4718
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 242 (old numbering)

4719. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever, after listening to the Adhan (for the prayer) says, ‘O Allah, the Lord of this complete call and of this prayer, which is going to be established! Give Muhammad Al-Wasila and Al-Fadila and raise him to Al-Maqam-al-Mahmud which You have promised him,’ will be granted my intercession for him on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4719
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 243 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

“And say: ‘Truth (i.e., Islamic Monotheism or this Qur’an or Jihad against polytheists) has come and Batil (falsehood, i.e., Satan or polytheism, etc.) has vanished…'” (V.17:81)

باب {وَقُلْ جَاءَ الْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ الْبَاطِلُ إِنَّ الْبَاطِلَ كَانَ زَهُوقًا}

4720. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered Makkah (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka’bah. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: ‘Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.’ (17.81) ‘Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything.’ (34.49)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4720
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 244 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

“And they ask you (O Muhammad ﷺ) concerning the Ruh (the Spirit)…” (V.17:85)

باب {وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ}

4721. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. “Ask him (the Prophet ﷺ about the spirit.” Some of them said, “What urges you to ask him about it” Others said, “(Don’t) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike.” But they said, “Ask him.” So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet ﷺ said. “They ask you (O, Muhammad ﷺ) concerning the Spirit, Say: “The spirit,” its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little.” (17.85)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4721
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 245 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

“…And offer your Salat (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice…” (V.17:110)

باب {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا}

4722. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(regarding): ‘Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.’ (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was hiding himself in Makkah. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur’an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur’an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet ﷺ : ‘Neither say your prayer aloud.’ (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4722
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 246 (old numbering)

4723. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The (above) verse was revealed in connection with the invocations.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4723
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 247 (old numbering)
Surah 18

Surat Al-Kahf (The Cave)

Chapter 1

“But man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.” (V.18:54)

باب {وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ أَكْثَرَ شَىْءٍ جَدَلاً}

4724. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

That one night Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to him and Fatima and said, “Don’t you (both offer the (Tahajjud) prayer?” ‘Ali said, ‘When Allah wishes us to get up, we get up.” The Prophet ﷺ then recited: ‘But man is more quarrelsome than anything.’ (18.54) (See Hadith No. 227,Vol. 2)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4724
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 248 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: ‘I will not give up (travelling) until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travelling.'” (V.18:60)

باب {وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُبًا}

4725. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie.” Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: ‘At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.’ Moses asked, ‘O my Lord, how can I meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.’ So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha’ bin Nun, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night.

The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant ‘Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.’ (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,’ ‘Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.’ (18.63)

There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, ‘That is what we have been seeking’. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. ‘Is there such a greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ He said, ‘Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?’ Moses said, ‘I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught.

Al-Khadir said, ‘You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah’s knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it.” Moses said, “Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.’ (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. ‘If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.’ These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.’ (18.71)

Al-Khadir said, ‘Didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me ?’ (18.72) Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)” (18.73)

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, ‘My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah’s knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.’ Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.’ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, ‘If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.’ (18.76)

Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, ‘These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between me and you ..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.’ (18.78-82)

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, and it took its way through the sea as in a tunnel.” (V.18:61)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَلَمَّا بَلَغَا مَجْمَعَ بَيْنِهِمَا نَسِيَا حُوتَهُمَا فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا}

4726. Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ya’la bin Muslim and ‘Amr bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Said bin Jubair.

Narrated Said: While we were at the house of Ibn ‘Abbas, Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Ask me (any question)” I said, “O Abu Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a story-teller called Nauf; who claims that he (Al-Khadir’s companion) is not Moses of Bani Israel.” As for ‘Amr, he said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, “(Nauf) the enemy of Allah told a lie.” But Ya’la said to me, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, Ubai bin Ka’b said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Once Moses, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender, whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you?’ Moses replied, ‘No.’ So Allah admonished him (Moses), for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said, (on behalf of Allah), ‘Yes, (there is a slave of ours who knows more than you ).’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord! Where is he?’ Allah said, ‘At the junction of the two seas.’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place.’ ” ‘Amr said to me, Allah said, “That place will be where the fish will leave you.” Ya’la said to me, “Allah said (to Moses), ‘Take a dead fish (and your goal will be) the place where it will become alive.’ ” So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant “I don’t want to trouble you, except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you.” He said (to Moses).” You have not demanded too much.” And that is as mentioned by Allah:

‘And (remember) when Moses said to his attendant …. ‘ (18.60) Yusha’ bin Nun. (Said did not state that). The Prophet ﷺ said, “While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place, the fish slipped out (alive) while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said (to himself), “I will not wake him, but when he woke up, he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was, so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. ‘Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers, said to me, “Like this, as in its trace was made on a rock.” Moses said “We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours.” (This was not narrate by Said). Then they returned back and found Al-Khadir. ‘Uthman bin Abi Sulaiman said to me, (they found him) on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. Al-Khadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted, he uncovered his face and said astonishingly, ‘Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Are you the Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Al-Khadir said, “What do you want?’ Moses said, ‘ I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you, O Moses? Verily, I have a knowledge that you ought not learn, and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn.’ At that time a bird took with its beak (some water) from the sea: Al-Khadir then said, ‘By Allah, my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah’s Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.’ Until, when they went on board the boat (18.71). They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and said, ‘The pious slave of Allah.’ (We said to Said “Was that Khadir?” He said, “Yes.”) The boat men said, ‘We will not get him on board with fare.’ Al-Khadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece o wood. Moses said, ‘Have you scuttle it in order to drown these people surely, you have done a dreadful thing. (18.71) (Mujahid said. “Moses said so protestingly.”) Al-Khadir said, didn’t I say that you can have no patience with me?’ (18.72) The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forget fullness, the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation, and the third was done he intentionally. Moses said, ‘Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you).’ (18.73)

(Then) they found a boy and Al-Khadir killed him. Ya’la- said: Said said ‘They found boys playing and Al-Khadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said, ‘Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody’ (18.74) Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down, and Al-Khadir set it up straight Said moved his hand thus and said ‘Al-Khadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Ya’la said, ‘I think Said said, ‘Al-Khadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight (Moses said to Al-Khadir), ‘If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it. Said said, ‘Wages that we might had eaten.’ And there was a king in furor (ahead) of them” (18.79) And there was in front of them. Ibn ‘Abbas recited: ‘In front of them (was) a king.’

It is said on the authority of somebody other than Said that the king was Hudad bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. ‘A king who seized every ship by force. (18.79) So I wished that if that boat passed by him, he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle, and some said with tar. ‘His parents were believers, and he (the boy) was a non-believer and we(Khadir) feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.’ (18.80) (i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion, ‘so we (Khadir) desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy’ (18:81). This was in reply to Moses’ saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.’? (18.74). ‘Near to mercy” means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Sa’id, said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud bin Abi ‘Asim said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4726
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 250 (old numbering)
Chapter 4A

The Statement of Allah: “So, when they had passed further on (beyond that fixed place), Musa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: ‘Bring us our morning meal; truly, we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey… (up to)… retracing their footsteps.'” (V.18:62,63)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَلَمَّا جَاوَزَا قَالَ لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {قَصَصًا}

Chapter 4B

The Statement of Allah: “He said: ‘Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock.'” (V.18:63)

باب قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: ﴿قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ﴾ إِلَى آخِرِهِ

4727. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf-al-Bakali ” claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka’b narrated to us that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, ‘Who is the most learned person among the people?’ Moses replied, ‘I (am the most learned).’ Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:– ‘Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.’

Moses said, ‘O my Lord ! How can meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha’ bin Nun, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than ‘Amr said) ‘At the rock there was a water spring called ‘Al-Hayat’ and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, ‘Bring our early meal’ (18.62).

The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha bin Nun said to him, ‘Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish …’ (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, ‘Is there any such greeting in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ The man said, ‘Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes,’ and added, ‘may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?’ (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, ‘O Moses! You have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah’s knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.’ Moses said, ‘But I will follow you.’ Al-Khadir said, ‘Then if you follow me, ask me no question about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.’ (18.70). After that both of them proceeded along the seashore. There passed by them a boat whose crew recognized Al-Khadir and received them on board free of charge. So they both got on board. A sparrow came and sat on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak unto the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses. ‘My knowledge and your knowledge and all the creation’s knowledge compared to Allah’s knowledge is not more than the water taken by this sparrow’s beak.’

Then Moses was startled by Al-Khadir’s action of taking an adze and scuttling the boat with it. Moses said to him, ‘These people gave us a free lift, but you intentionally scuttled their boat so as to drown them. Surely you have…’ (18.71) Then they both proceeded and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of him by the head and cut it off. Moses said to him, ‘Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody? Surely you have done an illegal thing! ‘ (18.74) He said, “Didn’t I tell you that you will not be able to have patient with me up to ..but they refused to entertain them as their guests. There they found a wall therein at the point of collapsing.’ (18.75-77) Al-Khadir moved his hand thus and set it upright (repaired it). Moses said to him, ‘When we entered this town, they neither gave us hospitality nor fed us; if you had wished, you could have taken wages for it,’ Al-Khadir said, ‘This is the parting between you and me I will tell you the interpretation of (those things) about which you were unable to hold patience.’…(18.78)

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that He (Allah) could have described to us more about their story.’ Ibn ‘Abbas used to recite:– ‘And in front (ahead) of them there was a king who used to seize every (serviceable) boat by force. (18.79) …and as for the boy he was a disbeliever. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4727
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 251 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): ‘Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds?'” (V.18:103)

باب قَوْلِهِ {قُلْ هَلْ نُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِالأَخْسَرِينَ أَعْمَالاً}

4728. Narrated Musab:

I asked my father, “Was the Verse:– ‘Say: (O Muhammad ﷺ) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?” He said, “No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad ﷺ and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sad used to call them ‘Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah’s obedience).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4728
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 252 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“They are those who deny the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord and the Meeting with Him (in the Hereafter). So their works are in vain…” (V.18:105)

باب {أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ وَلِقَائِهِ فَحَبِطَتْ أَعْمَالُهُمْ} الآيَةَ

4729. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection, a huge fat man will come who will not weigh, the weight of the wing of a mosquito in Allah’s Sight.” and then the Prophet ﷺ added, ‘We shall not give them any weight on the Day of Resurrection ‘ (18.105)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4729
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 253 (old numbering)
Surah 19

Surat Kaf-Ha-Ya-‘Ain-Sad (Maryam) (Mary)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And warn them (O Muhammad ﷺ) of the Day of grief and regrets…” (V.19:39)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَأَنْذِرْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْحَسْرَةِ}

4730. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, ‘O people of Paradise!’ Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, ‘O people of Hell !’ They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, ‘Do you know this?’ They will say, ‘Yes, this is Death.’ And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, ‘O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death.”‘ Then the Prophet ﷺ, recited:–

‘And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.’ (19.39)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4730
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 254 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “And we (angels) descend not except by the Command of your Lord (O Muhammad ﷺ). To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us and what is between those two…” (V.19:64)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ}

4731. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Gabriel, “What prevents you from visiting us more often than you visit us now?” So there was revealed:–

‘And we (angels) descend not but by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us…'(19.64)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4731
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 255 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Ayat (this Qur’an and Muhammad ﷺ) and said: ‘I shall certainly be given wealth and children?'” (V.19:77)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا}

4732. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, “I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ.” I said, “No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I die and then be resurrected?” I said, ‘Yes’. He said’, “Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there).” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? (19.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4732
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 256 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“Has he known the Unseen, or has he taken a covenant from the Most Gracious (Allah)?” (V.19:78)

باب قَوْلِهِ {أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا} قَالَ مَوْثِقًا

4733. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was a blacksmith in Makkah Once I made a sword for Al-‘Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi. When I went to demand its price, he said, “I will not give it to you till you disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ.” I said, “I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ till Allah make you die and then bring you to life again.” He said, “If Allah should make me die and then resurrect me and I would have wealth and children.” So Allah revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and (yet) says I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent?’ (19.77-78)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4733
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 257 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“Nay, We shall record what he says, and We shall increase his torment (in the Hell).” (V.19:79)

باب {كَلاَّ سَنَكْتُبُ مَا يَقُولُ وَنَمُدُّ لَهُ مِنَ الْعَذَابِ مَدًّا}

4734. Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, “During the pre-Islamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt.” So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, “I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ.” Khabbab said, “By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you.” Al-Asi said, “So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt.” So this Verse was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.’ (19.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4734
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 258 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“And We shall inherit from him (at his death) all that he talks of (i.e., wealth and children which Allah has bestowed upon him in this world), and he shall come to Us alone.” (V.19:80)

باب قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {وَنَرِثُهُ مَا يَقُولُ وَيَأْتِينَا فَرْدًا}

4735. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. “I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ.” I said, “I will not disbelieve in Muhammad ﷺ till you die and then be resurrected.” He said, “Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children.” So there was revealed:–

‘Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.’ (19.77-80)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4735
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259 (old numbering)
Surah 20

Surat Ta-Ha

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And I have chosen you for Myself.” (V.20:41) [i.e., for My Revelation and My Message, or created you for Myself or strengthened and taught you as to how to preach My Message to My worshippers].

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَاصْطَنَعْتُكَ لِنَفْسِي}

4736. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Adam and Moses met, and Moses said to Adam “You are the one who made people miserable and turned them out of Paradise.” Adam said to him, “You are the one whom Allah selected for His message and whom He selected for Himself and upon whom He revealed the Torah.” Moses said, ‘Yes.’ Adam said, “Did you find that written in my fate before my creation?’ Moses said, ‘Yes.’ So Adam overcame Moses with this argument.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4736
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And indeed We revealed to Musa (Moses) (saying): ‘Travel by night with ‘Ibadi (My slaves) and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken [by Fir’aun (Pharaoh)], nor being afraid (of drowning in the sea).’ Then Fir’aun (Pharaoh) pursued them with his hosts, but the sea-water completely overwhelmed them and covered them up. And Fir’aun (Pharaoh) led his people astray, and he did not guide them.” (V.20:77-79)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلَقَدْ أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَى مُوسَى أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي فَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ طَرِيقًا فِي الْبَحْرِ يَبَسًا لاَ تَخَافُ دَرَكًا وَلاَ تَخْشَى * فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ فِرْعَوْنُ بِجُنُودِهِ فَغَشِيَهُمْ مِنَ الْيَمِّ مَا غَشِيَهُمْ * وَأَضَلَّ فِرْعَوْنُ قَوْمَهُ وَمَا هَدَى}

4737. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of ‘Ashura’ (10th of Muharram). The Prophet ﷺ asked them (about it) and they replied, “This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to the Muslims), “We are nearer to Moses than they, so fast on this day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4737
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 261 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “…So let him not get you both out of Paradise, so that you be distressed.” (V.20:117)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَلاَ يُخْرِجَنَّكُمَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْقَى}

4738. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), ‘You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable.” Adam replied, ‘O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ further said, “So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4738
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 262 (old numbering)
Surah 21

Surat Al-Anbiya’ (The Prophets)

4739. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4739
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 263 (old numbering)
Chapter 1

“As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We shall do it.” (V.21:104)

باب {كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُّعِيدُهُ ۚ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا ۚ}

4740. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon and said, “You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” (The Prophet ﷺ then recited):– ‘As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.’ and added, “The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, ‘O Lord, (these are) my companions!’ It will be said, ‘You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.’ I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, ‘I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them…(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.’ (5.117) Then it will be said, ‘(O Muhammad ﷺ) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4740
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 264 (old numbering)
Surah 22

Surat Al-Hajj (The Pilgrimage)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “…And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state…” (V.22:2)

باب {وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى}

4741. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, ‘O Adam!’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik our Lord, and Sa’daik ‘ Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.’ Adam will say, ‘O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?’ Allah will say, ‘Out of each thousand, take out 999.’ At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah.” (22.2) (When the Prophet ﷺ mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise.” On that, we said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise.” We again said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Then he said, “(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise.” So we said, Allahu Akbar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon the very edge (i.e., in doubt)…” (V.22:11)

باب {وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَإِنْ أَصَابَهُ خَيْرٌ اطْمَأَنَّ بِهِ وَإِنْ أَصَابَتْهُ فِتْنَةٌ انْقَلَبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ خَسِرَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {ذَلِكَ هُوَ الضَّلاَلُ الْبَعِيدُ}

4742. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: “And among men is he who worships Allah’s as it were on the very edge.” (22.11).

A man used to come to Al-Madina as if his wife brought a son and his mares produces offspring. He would say, “This religion (Islam) is good,” but if his wife did not give birth to a child and his mares produced no offspring, he would say, “This religion is bad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4742
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 266 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord…” (V.22:19)

باب قَوْلِهِ {هَذَانِ خَصْمَانِ اخْتَصَمُوا فِي رَبِّهِمْ}

4743. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

Abu Dharr used to take an oath confirming that the Verse:

‘These two opponents (believers, and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.’ (22.19) was Revealed in connection with Hamza and his two companions and ‘Utbah and his two companions on the day when they ease out of the battle of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4743
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 267 (old numbering)

4744. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

‘Ali said, “I will be the first to kneel before the Beneficent on the

‘These two opponents (believers and disbelievers dispute with each other about their Lord,’ (22.19) was revealed in connection with those who came out for the Battle of Badr, i.e. ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4744
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 268 (old numbering)
Surah 23

Surat Al-Mu’minun (The Believers)

Surah 24

Surat An-Nur (The Light)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves…” (V.24:6)

باب قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ}

4745. Narrated Sahl bin Saud (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uwaimir came to ‘Asim bin ‘Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, “What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about this matter on my behalf.” Asim then went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (And asked him that question) but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked the question,” When ‘Uwaimir asked ‘Asim (about the Prophet’s ﷺ answer) ‘Asim replied that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disliked such questions and considered it shameful. “Uwaimir then said, “By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about it.” Uwaimir came (to the Prophet ﷺ ) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife’s case in the Qur’an “So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered them to perform the measures of Mula’ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So ‘Uwaimir did Mula’ana with her and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If I kept her I would oppress her.” So ‘Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula’ana. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “Look! If she (Uwaimir’s wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that ‘Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that ‘Uwaimir has told a lie against her.” Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned as a proof for ‘Uwaimir’s claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4745
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 269 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the Curse of Allah on him if he is of those who tell a lie (against her).” (V.24:7)

باب {وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ}

4746. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?” So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula’ana. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to the man, “The matter between you and your wife has been decided.” So they did Mula’ana in the presence of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula’ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4746
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 270 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her…” (V.24:8)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَيَدْرَأُ عَنْهَا الْعَذَابَ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ}

4747. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma’ and filed the case before the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said (to Hilal), “Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?” The Prophet ﷺ kept on saying, “Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back.” Hilal then said, “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment.” Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:–

‘As for those who accuse their wives…’ (24.6-9) The Prophet ﷺ recited it till he reached: ‘… (her accuser) is telling the truth.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet ﷺ was saying, “Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?” Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, “It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah’s curse on you (if you are guilty).” So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, “I will not dishonor my family all through these days,” and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma’s child.” Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the case was not settled by Allah’s Law, I would punish her severely.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4747
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 271 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “And the fifth (testimony) should be that the Wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth.” (V.24:9)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالْخَامِسَةُ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ}

4748. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and denied his paternity to her (conceived) child during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered them both to do Mula’ana as Allah decreed and then gave his decision that the child would be for the mother, and a divorce decree was issued for the couple involved in a case of Mula’ana.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4748
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 272 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha), the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) are a group among you.” (V.24:11)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ لاَ تَحْسِبُوهُ شَرًّا لَكُمْ بَلْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا اكْتَسَبَ مِنَ الإِثْمِ وَالَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ لَهُ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ} أَفَّاكٌ كَذَّابٌ.

4749. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

And as for him among them who had the greater share..’ (24.11) was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4749
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 273 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“Why then did not the believers, men and women, when you heard it (the slander) think good of their own people and say: ‘This (charge) is an obvious lie’… (up to)… Then with Allah they are the liars.” (V.24:12,13)

باب {لَوْلاَ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ ظَنَّ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ، بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ خَيْرًا وَقَالُوا هَذَا إِفْكٌ مُبِينٌ. لَّوْلَا جَاءُوا عَلَيْهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ ۚ فَإِذْ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بِالشُّهَدَاءِ فَأُولَٰئِكَ عِندَ اللَّهِ هُمُ الْكَاذِبُونَ}

4750. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(The wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Al-Madina, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu’attil As-Sulami Adh-Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, “Inna Lillahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun,” till he made his she-camel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After this we arrived at Al-Madina and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the people of the Ifk, and I was not aware of anything thereof. But what aroused my doubt while I was sick, was that I was no longer receiving from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the same kindness as I used to receive when I fell sick. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would enter upon me, say a greeting and add, “How is that (lady)?” and then depart.

That aroused my suspicion but I was not aware of the propagated evil till I recovered from my ailment. I went out with Um Mistah to answer the call of nature towards Al-Manasi, the place where we used to relieve ourselves, and used not to go out for this purpose except from night to night, and that was before we had lavatories close to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old ‘Arabs (in the deserts or in the tents) concerning the evacuation of the bowels, for we considered it troublesome and harmful to take lavatories in the houses. So I went out with Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abi Ruhm bin Abd Manaf, and her mother was daughter of Sakhr bin Amir who was the aunt of Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, and her son was Mistah bin Uthatha. When we had finished our affair, Um Mistah and I came back towards my house. Um Mistah stumbled over her robe whereupon she said, “Let Mistah be ruined ! ” I said to her, “What a bad word you have said! Do you abuse a man who has taken part in the Battle of Badr?’ She said, “O you there! Didn’t you hear what he has said?” I said, “And what did he say?” She then told me the statement of the people of the Ifk (forged statement) which added to my ailment. When I returned home, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me, and after greeting, he said, “How is that (lady)?” I said, “Will you allow me to go to my parents?” At that time I intended to be sure of the news through them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed me and I went to my parents and asked my mother, “O my mother! What are the people talking about?” My mother said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for by Allah, there is no charming lady who is loved by her husband who has other wives as well, but that those wives would find fault with her.” I said, “Subhan Allah! Did the people really talk about that?”

That night I kept on weeping the whole night till the morning. My tears never stopped, nor did I sleep, and morning broke while I was still weeping, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration delayed, in order to consult them as to the idea of divorcing his wife. Usama bin Zaid told Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his affection he kept for her. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She is your wife, and we do not know anything about her except good.” But ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah does not impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask (her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth.” ‘Aishah added: So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called for Barira and said, “O Barira! Did you ever see anything which might have aroused your suspicion? (as regards ‘Aishah). Barira said, “By Allah Who has sent you with the truth, I have never seen anything regarding ‘Aishah which I would blame her for except that she is a girl of immature age who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough of her family unprotected so that the domestic goats come and eat it.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up (and addressed) the people an asked for somebody who would take revenge on ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul then. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, while on the pulpit, said, “O Muslims! Who will help me against a man who has hurt me by slandering my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family, and people have blamed a man of whom I know nothing except good, and he never used to visit my family except with me,” Sad bin Muadh Al-Ansari got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, I will relieve you from him. If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it.” On that, Sad bin ‘Ubada got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sad (bin Muadh), “By Allah the Eternal, you have told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!” On that, Usaid bin Hudair, the cousin of Sad (bin Muadh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, “You are a liar! By Allah the Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!” So the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ continued quietening them till they became silent whereupon he became silent too. On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat and started weeping with me. While I was in that state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to us, greeted, and sat down,. He had never sat with me since the day what was said, was said. He had stayed a month without receiving any Divine Inspiration concerning my case. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited the Tashahhud after he had sat down, and then said, “Thereafter, O ‘Aishah! I have been informed such and-such a thing about you; and if you are innocent, Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah’s forgiveness and repent to Him, for when a slave confesses his sin and then repents to Allah, Allah accepts his repentance.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished his speech, my tears ceased completely so that I no longer felt even a drop thereof. Then I said to my father, “Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf as to what he said.” He said, “By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Then I said to my mother, “Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

She said, “I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Still a young girl as I was and though I had little knowledge of Qur’an, I said, “By Allah, I know that you heard this story (of the Ifk) so much so that it has been planted in your minds and you have believed it. So now, if I tell you that I am innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will not believe me; and if I confess something, and Allah knows that I am innocent of it, you will believe me. By Allah, I cannot find of you an example except that of Joseph’s father: “So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought. Then I turned away and lay on my bed, and at that time I knew that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence. But by Allah, I never thought that Allah would sent down about my affair, Divine Inspiration that would be recited (forever), as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something that was to be recited: but I hoped that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have a vision in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not left his seat and nobody had left the house when the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him (when he was Divinely Inspired) so that the drops of his sweat were running down, like pearls, though it was a (cold) winter day, and that was because of the heaviness of the Statement which was revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was over, and he was smiling when he was relieved, the first word he said was, “‘Aishah, Allah has declared your innocence.” My mother said to me, “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not go to him and I will not thank anybody but Allah.” So Allah revealed: “Verily! They who spread the Slander are a gang among you. Think it not….” (24.11-20).

When Allah revealed this to confirm my innocence, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha because of the latter’s kinship to him and his poverty, said, “By Allah, I will never provide for Mistah anything after what he has said about ‘Aishah”. So Allah revealed:

“Let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s Cause. Let them Pardon and forgive (i.e. do not punish them). Do you not love that should forgive you? Verily Allah is Oft-forgiving. Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, I wish that Allah should forgive me.” So he resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him before and said, “By Allah, I will never withold it from him at all.” ‘Aishah further said: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also asked Zainab bint Jahsh about my case. He said, “O Zainab! What have you seen?” She replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about ‘Aishah).” Of all the wives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4750
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 274 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statement of Allah: “Had it not been for the Grace of Allah and His Mercy unto you in this world and in the Hereafter, a great torment would have touched you for that whereof you had spoken.” (V.24:14)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَفَضْتُمْ فِيهِ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ}

4751. Narrated Um Ruman (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Aishah’s mother, When ‘Aishah was accused, she fell down Unconscious.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4751
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 275 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

“When you were propagating it with your tongues, and uttering with your mouths that whereof you had no knowledge…” (V.24:15)

باب {إِذْ تَلَقَّوْنَهُ بِأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفْوَاهِكُمْ مَا لَيْسَ لَكُمْ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَتَحْسِبُونَهُ هَيِّنًا وَهْوَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ}

4752. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

I heard ‘Aishah reciting: “When you invented a lie (and carry it) on your tongues.” (24.15)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4752
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter

“And why did you not, when you heard it, say: It is not right for us to speak of this…” (V.24:16)

باب {وَلَوْلاَ إِذْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُمْ، مَا يَكُونُ لَنَا أَنْ نَتَكَلَّمَ، بِهَذَا سُبْحَانَكَ هَذَا بُهْتَانٌ عَظِيمٌ}

4753. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked permission to visit ‘Aishah before her death, and at that time she was in a state of agony. She then said. “I am afraid that he will praise me too much.” And then it was said to her, “He is the cousin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and one of the prominent Muslims.” Then she said, “Allow him to enter.” (When he entered) he said, “How are you?” She replied, “I am Alright if I fear (Allah).” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah willing, you are Alright as you are the wife of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he did not marry any virgin except you and proof of your innocence was revealed from the Heaven.” Later on Ibn Az-Zubair entered after him and ‘Aishah said to him, “Ibn ‘Abbas came to me and praised me greatly, but I wish that I was a thing forgotten and out of sight.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4753
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 277 (old numbering)

4754. Narrated Al-Qasim:

Ibn ‘Abbas asked ‘Aishah’s permission to enter. Al-Qasim then narrated the whole Hadith (as in 277) but did not mention: “Would that I had been forgotten and out of sight.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4754
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 278 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “And warns you not to repeat the like of it, forever.” (V.24:17)

باب {يَعِظُكُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ تَعُودُوا لِمِثْلِهِ أَبَدًا} الآيَةَ

4755. Narrated Masruq:

‘Aishah said that Hassan bin Thabit came and asked permission to visit her. I said, “How do you permit such a person?” She said, “Hasn’t he received a severely penalty?” (Sufyan, the subnarrator, said: She meant the loss of his sight.) Thereupon Hassan said the following poetic verse:

“A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks about chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ On that she said, “But you are not so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4755
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 279 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “And Allah makes the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) plain to you. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.” (V.24:18)

باب {وَيُبَيِّنُ اللَّهُ لَكُمُ الآيَاتِ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ}

4756. Narrated Masruq:

Hassan came to ‘Aishah and said the following poetic Verse: ‘A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks against chaste heedless women behind their backs.’ ‘Aishah said, “But you are not,” I said (to ‘Aishah), “Why do you allow such a person to enter upon you after Allah has revealed:

“…and as for him among them who had the greater share therein’?” (24.11)

She said, “What punishment is worse than blindness?” She added, “And he used to defend Allah’s Messenger ﷺ against the pagans (in his poetry).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4756
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 280 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

“Verily, those who like that (the crime of) illegal sexual intercourse should be propagated among those who believe… (up to)… and that Allah is full of kindness, Most Merciful.” (V.24:19,20) “And let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, Al-Masakin (the poor)… (up to)… And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.24:22)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَشِيعَ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ وَأَنْتُمْ لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ * وَلَوْلاَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَتُهُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ} {وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلْيَعْفُوا وَلْيَصْفَحُوا أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}.

4757. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, “To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.” Sad bin Mu’adh got up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Allow me to chop their heads off” Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa’d bin ‘Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sad bin Mu’adh), “You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off.” It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, “Let Mistah. be ruined” I said to her, “O mother Why do you abuse your Son” On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, “Let Mistah be ruined” I said to her, “Why do you abuse your son?” She stumbled for the third time and said, “Let Mistah be ruined” whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, “By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you.” I asked her, “Concerning what of my affairs?” So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, “Has this really happened?” She replied, “Yes, by Allah.” I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “Send me to my father’s house.” So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, “What has brought you, O (my) daughter?” I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, “O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.” But she did not feel the news as I did. I asked (her), “Does my father know about it?” She said, “yes” I asked, Does Allah’s Messenger ﷺ know about it too?” She said, “Yes, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ does too.” So the tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs heard my voice and came down and asked my mother, “What is the matter with her? ” She said, “She has heard what has been said about her (as regards the story of Al-Ifk).” On that Abu- Bakr wept and said, “I beseech you by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home” I went back to my home and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had come to my house and asked my maid-servant about me (my character). The maid-servant said, “By Allah, I do not know of any defect in her character except that she sleeps and let the sheep enter (her house) and eat her dough.” On that, some of the Prophet’s ﷺ companions spoke harshly to her and said, “Tell the truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Finally they told her of the affair (of the slander). She said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.” Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said, “Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.” Later that man was martyred in Allah’s Cause. Next morning my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me after he had offered the Asr prayer. He came to me while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. He praised and glorified Allah and said, “Now then O ‘Aishah! If you have committed a bad deed or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah as Allah accepts the repentance from his slaves.” An Al-Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said (to the Prophet ﷺ). “Isn’t it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady? Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to answer him (on my behalf). My father said, “What should I say?” Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said, “What should I say?” When my parents did not give a reply to the Prophet ﷺ, I said, “I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ!” And after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserves, I said, “Now then, by Allah, if I were to tell you that I have not done (this evil action) and Allah is a witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it; and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say, ‘She has confessed herself guilty.” By Allah, ‘I do not see a suitable example for me and you but the example of (I tried to remember Jacob’s name but couldn’t) Joseph’s father when he said; So (for me) “Patience is most fitting against that which you assert. It is Allah (alone) whose help can be sought.’ At that very hour the Divine Inspiration came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we remained silent. Then the Inspiration was over and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was removing (the sweat) from his forehead and saying, “Have the good tidings O ‘ “‘Aishah! Allah has revealed your innocence.” At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me. “Get up and go to him.” I said, “By Allah, I will not do it and will not thank him nor thank either of you, but I will thank Allah Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard this story but neither did not deny it nor change it (to defend me),” (‘Aishah used to say:) “But as regards Zainab bint Jahsh, (the Prophet’s ﷺ wife), Allah protected her because of her piety, so she did not say anything except good (about me), but her sister, Hamna, was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite, ‘Abdullah bin Ubai, who used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamna who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor to Mistah at all. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse:–

“Let not those among you who are good and wealthy (i.e. Abu Bakr) swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, and those in need, (i.e. Mistah) …Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah if Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (24.22)

On that, Abu Bakr said, “Yes, by Allah, O our Lord! We wish that You should forgive us.” So Abu Bakr again started giving to Mistah the expenditure which he used to give him before.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4757
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

“…And to draw their veils all over their Juyubihinna (i.e., their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms)…” (V.24:31)

باب {وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَى جُيُوبِهِنَّ}

4758. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

May Allah bestow His Mercy on the early emigrant women. When Allah revealed: “…and to draw their veils all over their Juyubihinna (i.e., their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms)…” (V.24:31) they tore their Murut (woolen dresses or waist-binding clothes or aprons etc.) and covered their heads and faces with those torn Muruts.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4758
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281 (old numbering)

4759. Narrated Safiya bint Shaiba:

‘Aishah used to say: “When (the Verse): “They should draw their veils over their necks and bosoms,” was revealed, (the ladies) cut their waist sheets at the edges and covered their faces with the cut pieces.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4759
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 282 (old numbering)

4760. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Will Allah gather the non-believers on their faces on the Day of Resurrection?” He said, “Will not the One Who made him walk on his feet in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?” (Qatada, a subnarrator, said: Yes, By the Power of Our Lord!)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4760
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 283 (old numbering)
Surah 25

Surat Al-Furqan (The Criterion)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces…” (V.25:34)

باب قَوْلِهِ {الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ أُولَئِكَ شَرٌّ مَكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً}

Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person…” (V.25:68)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا} الْعُقُوبَةَ

4761. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I or somebody, asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ “Which is the biggest sin in the Sight of Allah?” He said, “That you set up a rival (in worship) to Allah though He Alone created you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “Then, that you kill your son, being afraid that he may share your meals with you.” I asked, “What is next?” He said, “That you commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor.” Then the following Verse was revealed to confirm the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ:

“Those who invoke not with Allah, any other god, nor kill life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.” (25.68)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4761
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 284 (old numbering)

4762. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Abi Bazza:

That he asked Said bin Jubair, “Is there any repentance of the one who has murdered a believer intentionally?” Then I recited to him:–

“Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for a just cause.” Said said, “I recited this very Verse before Ibn ‘Abbas as you have recited it before me. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘This Verse was revealed in Makkah and it has been abrogated by a Verse in Surat-An-Nisa which was later revealed in Al-Madina.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4762
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 285 (old numbering)

4763. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

The people of Kufa differed as regards the killing of a believer so I entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas (and asked him) about that. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Verse (in Surat-An-Nisa’, 4:93) was the last thing revealed in this respect and nothing cancelled its validity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4763
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 286 (old numbering)

4764. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Allah’s saying:–

‘.. this reward is Hell Fire.’ (4.93) He said, “No repentance is accepted from him (i.e. the murderer of a believer).” I asked him regarding the saying of Allah:

‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ …(25.68)

He said, “This Verse was revealed concerning the pagans of the pre-Islamic period.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4764
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “The torment will be doubled to him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein in disgrace.” (V.25:69)

باب قَوْلِهِ {يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهَانًا}

4765. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn Abza said to me, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the Statement of Allah:

‘And whoever murders a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.’ (4.69)

And also His Statement: ‘…nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause …..except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds.’ ” (25.68-70) So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas and he said, “When this (25.68-69) was revealed, the people of Makkah said, “We have invoked other gods with Allah, and we have murdered such lives which Allah has made sacred, and we have committed illegal sexual intercourse. So Allah revealed:

‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.’ (25.70)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4765
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 288 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“Except those who repent and believe (in Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous deeds; for those, Allah will change their sins into good deeds, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.25:70)

باب {إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا فَأُولَئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا}

4766. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Abdur-Rahman bin Abza ordered me to ask Ibn ‘Abbas regarding the two Verses (the first of which was ):

“And whosoever murders a believer intentionally.” (4.93) So I asked him, and he said, “Nothing has abrogated this Verse.” About (the other Verse): ‘And those who invoke not with Allah any other god.’ he said, “It was revealed concerning the pagans,’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4766
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 289 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“…So the torment will be yours for ever.” (V.25:77)

باب {فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا} هَلَكَةً

4767. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Five (great events) have passed: the Smoke, the Moon, the Romans, the Mighty grasp and the constant Punishment which occurs in ‘So the torment will be yours forever.’ (25.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4767
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Surah 26

Surat Ash-Shu’ara’ (The Poets)

Chapter 1

“And disgrace me not on the Day when (all the creatures) will be resurrected.” (V.26:87)

باب {وَلاَ تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَ}

4768. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will see his father covered with Qatara and Ghabara. (i.e. having a dark face).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4768
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 291 (old numbering)

4769. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, Abraham will meet his father (on the Day of Resurrection) and will say, ‘O my Lords You promised me that You would not let me in disgrace on the Day when people will be resurrected.’ Allah will say, ‘I have forbidden Paradise to the non-believers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4769
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 292 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And warn your tribe (O Muhammad ﷺ) of near kindred. And be kind and humble to the believers who follow you…” (V.26:214-215)

باب {وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ * وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ} أَلِنْ جَانِبَكَ

4770. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, “O Bani Fihr! O Bani ‘Adi!” addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet ﷺ then said, “Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?” They said, “Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth.” He then said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment.” Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet ﷺ) “May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?” Then it was revealed: “Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet’s ﷺ uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him….” (111.1-5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4770
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293 (old numbering)

4771. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up when the Verse:–‘And warn your tribe of near kindred….” (26.214) was revealed and said, “O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O ‘Abbas! The son of ‘Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ﷺ ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4771
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 294 (old numbering)
Surah 27

Surat An-Naml (The Ants)

Surah 28

Surat Al-Qasas (The Narration)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! You (O Muhammad ﷺ) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills…” (V.28:56)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ}

4772. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah.” On that Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, “Will you now leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib,” and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so.” So Allah revealed:–

‘It is not fitting for the Prophet ﷺ and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.’ (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:–‘Verily! You (O, Muhammad ﷺ) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.’ (28.56)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4772
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 295 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Verily, He Who has given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) the Qur’an…” (V.28:85)

باب {إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ} الآيَةَ

4773. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘…will bring you home’ means to Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4773
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Surah 29

Surat Al-‘Ankabut (The Spider)

Surah 30

Surat Ar-Rum (The Romans)

4774. Narrated Masruq:

While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, “Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof.” That news scared us, so I went to (‘Abdullah) Ibn Mas’ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, “He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, ‘Allah knows best,’ for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, ‘I do not know,’ if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. ‘Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)’ (38.86)

The Qur’aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on them, saying, ‘O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.’ So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet ﷺ) and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).’ Then Ibn Mas’ud recited:– ‘Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible….but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15)

Ibn Mas’ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): ‘On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah’s saying- “Lizama” (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah’s Statement:

‘Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,’ (30.1-3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4774
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter

Allah’s Statement: “…No change let there be in Khalq-illah (i.e., the religion of Allah – Islamic Monotheism)…” (V.30:30)

باب {لاَ تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ} لِدِينِ اللَّهِ

4775. Narrated Abu- Huraira (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No child is born except on Al-Fitra (Islam) and then his parents make him Jewish, Christian or Magian, as an animal produces a perfect young animal: do you see any part of its body amputated?” Then he rec

‘The religion of pure Islamic Faith (Hanifa),(i.e. to worship none but Allah), The pure Allah’s Islamic nature with which He (Allah) has created mankind. Let There be no change in Allah’s religion (i.e. to join none in Allah’s worship). That is the straight religion; but most of men know not…” (30.30)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4775
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 298 (old numbering)
Surah 31

Surat Luqman

Chapter 1

“… Join not in worship others with Allah. Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great Zulm (wrong) indeed.” (V.31:13)

باب {لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ}

4776. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When there was revealed: ‘It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong.’ (6.82) It was very hard for the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, so they said, “Which of us has not confused his belief with wrong?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Verse does not mean this. Don’t you hear Luqman’s statement to his son: ‘Verily! Joining others in worship, with Allah is a great wrong indeed.’ (31.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4776
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 299 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour…” (V.31:34)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ}

4777. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. What is Belief?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection.” The man asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ What is Islam?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan.” The man again asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you.” The man further asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ When will the Hour be established?”

The Prophet ﷺ replied, “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs.” (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Call him back to me.” They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion.” (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4777
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 300 (old numbering)

4778. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The keys of the Unseen are five.” And then he recited:

‘Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone).’ (31.34)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4778
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 301 (old numbering)
Surah 32

Surat As-Sajda (The Prostration)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy…” (V.32:17)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِّن قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ}

4779. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of.” Abu Hurairah added: If you wish you can read:– ‘No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as reward for what they used to do.’ 32.17.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4779
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 302 (old numbering)

4780. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ, said, “Allah said, ‘I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing.” Then he recited:–

‘No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.’ (32.17)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4780
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 303 (old numbering)
Surah 33

Surat Al-Ahzab (The Confederates)

4781. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is no believer but I, of all the people, I am the closest to him both in this world and in the Hereafter. Recite if you wish: ‘The Prophet ﷺ is closer to the believers than their own selves.’ (33.6) so if a believer (dies) leaves some property then his relatives will inherit that property; but if he is in debt or he leaves poor children, let those (creditors and children) come to me (that I may pay the debt and provide for the children), for them I am his sponsor (surely).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4781
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 304 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more just with Allah…” (V.33:5)

باب {ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِندَ اللَّهِ ۚ}

4782. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used not to call Zaid bin Haritha the freed slave of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except Zaid bin Muhammad till the Qu’anic Verse was revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more than just in the Sight of Allah.” (33.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4782
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 305 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“Of them, some have fulfilled their obligations (i.e., have been martyred) and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed (i.e., they never proved treacherous to their covenant which they concluded with Allah) in the least.” (V.33:23)

باب {فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً}

4783. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We think that the Verse: ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’ was revealed in favor of Anas bin An-Nadir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4783
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 306 (old numbering)

4784. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur’an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuzaima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:)

‘Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4784
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 307 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “O Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ)! Say to your wives: ‘If you desire the life of this world and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner (divorce).'” (V.33:28)

باب قَوْلِهِ {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَتَعَالَيْنَ أُمَتِّعْكُنَّ وَأُسَرِّحْكُنَّ سَرَاحًا جَمِيلاً}

4785. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.’ He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says:–

“O Prophet ﷺ! Say to your wives…” (33.28-29)

On that I said to him, “Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the Home of the Hereafter.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4785
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 308 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “But if you desire Allah and His Messenger, and the home of the Hereafter, then verily, Allah has prepared for Al-Muhsinat (good-doers) amongst you an enormous reward.” (V.33:29)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَإِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَدَّ لِلْمُحْسِنَاتِ مِنْكُنَّ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا}

4786. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, “I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.” The Prophet ﷺ knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, “Allah says: ‘O Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter……..a great reward.” (33.28-29) I said, “Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the Home of the Hereafter.” Then all the other wives of the Prophet ﷺ did the same as I did.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4786
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 309 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Haritha (radhiyallahu anhu), the freed slave of the Prophet ﷺ) on whom Allah has bestowed grace (by guiding him to Islam) and you (O Muhammad ﷺ too) have done favour (by manumitting him): ‘Keep your wife to yourself and fear Allah.’ But you did hide in yourself (i.e., what Allah has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which Allah will make manifest, you did fear the people (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas Allah had a better right that you should fear Him…” (V.33:37)

باب {وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ وَاللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْشَاهُ}

4787. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Verse: ‘But you did hide in your mind that which Allah was about to make manifest.’ (33.37) was revealed concerning Zainab bint Jahsh and Zaid bin Haritha.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4787
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 310 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statement of Allah: “You (O Muhammad ﷺ) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will. And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again)…” (V.33:51)

باب قَوْلِهِ {تُرْجِئُ مَنْ تَشَاءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُؤْوِي إِلَيْكَ مَنْ تَشَاءُ وَمَنِ ابْتَغَيْتَ مِمَّنْ عَزَلْتَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكَ}

4788. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I used to say, “Can a lady give herself (to a man)?” But when Allah revealed: “You (O Muhammad ﷺ) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).’ (33.51) I said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4788
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

4789. Narrated Muadha:

‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:–

“You (O Muhammad ﷺ) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked ‘Aishah, “What did you use to say (in this case)?” She said, “I used to say to him, “If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4789
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 312 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “…O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal… (up to)… Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity.” (V.33:53)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَانْتَشِرُوا وَلاَ مُسْتَأْنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِي النَّبِيَّ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْكُمْ وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُوهُنَّ مَتَاعًا فَاسْأَلُوهُنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ ذَلِكُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ وَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوا أَزْوَاجَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَبَدًا إِنَّ ذَلِكُمْ كَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيمًا}

4790. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils.” Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al-Hijab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4790
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

4791. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet ﷺ (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet ﷺ came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet ﷺ to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet ﷺ…’ (33.53)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4791
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 314 (old numbering)

4792. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet ﷺ went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse:

‘O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet’s ﷺ houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation …..ask them from behind a screen.’ (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315 (old numbering)

4793. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet ﷺ to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! I do not find anybody to invite.” He said, “Carry away the remaining food.” Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet ﷺ left and went towards the dwelling place of ‘Aishah and said, “Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!” She replied, “Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to ‘Aishah and they said to him the same as ‘Aishah had said to him. Then the Prophet ﷺ returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet ﷺ was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of ‘Aishah. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4793
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

4794. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ: going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4794
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 317 (old numbering)

4795. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sauda (the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She was a fat huge lady, and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, “O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I went out to answer the call of nature and ‘Umar said to me so-and-so.” Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet ﷺ) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), “You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4795
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 318 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The Statement of Allah: “Whether you reveal anything or conceal it, verily, Allah is Ever All-Knower of everything.” (V.33:54)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنْ تُبْدُوا شَيْئًا أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمًا * لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فِي آبَائِهِنَّ وَلاَ أَبْنَائِهِنَّ وَلاَ إِخْوَانِهِنَّ وَلاَ أَبْنَاءِ إِخْوَانِهِنَّ وَلاَ أَبْنَاءِ أَخَوَاتِهِنَّ وَلاَ نِسَائِهِنَّ وَلاَ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُهُنَّ وَاتَّقِينَ اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدً}

4796. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Quais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, “I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet ﷺ about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais that nursed me.” The Prophet ﷺ entered upon me, and I said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu’ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu’ais had nursed me.” He said, “Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)” ‘Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that ‘Aishah used to say, “Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4796
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 319 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “Allah sends His Salat (Graces, Honours, Blessings and Mercy) on the Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ) and also His angels (ask Allah to bless and forgive him)…” (V.33:56)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا صَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ وَسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيمًا}

4797. Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa’ala ‘Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4797
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

4798. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (We know) this greeting (to you) but how shall we invoke Allah for you?” He said, “Say! Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin ‘Abdika wa rasulika kama- sallaita ‘ala all Ibrahim wa barik ala Muhammadin wa’ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala all Ibrahim.’ Al-Laith said: ‘Ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ala all Ibrahim.

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi:

Yazid said, “Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammad in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4798
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 321 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi:

Yazid said, “Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik ‘ala Muhammad ﷺ in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 322 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

“Be you not like those who annoyed Musa (Moses).” (V.33:69)

باب قَوْلِهِ {لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى}

4799. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Moses was a shy man, and that is what the Statement of Allah means:

‘O you who believe Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged and he was honorable in Allah’s Sight.’ (33.69)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4799
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 323 (old numbering)
Surah 34

Surat Saba’ (Sheba)

Chapter 1

“…So much so that when fear is banished from their (angels’) hearts, they (angels) say: ‘What is it that your Lord has said?’ They say: ‘The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.'” (V.34:23)

باب {حَتَّى إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ، قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ}

4800. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said, “When Allah decrees some order in the heaven, the angels flutter their wings indicating complete surrender to His saying which sounds like chains being dragged on rock. And when the state of fear disappears, they ask each other, “What has your Lord ordered? They say that He has said that which is true and just, and He is the Most High, the Most Great.” (34.23). Then the stealthy listeners (devils) hear this order, and these stealthy listeners are like this, one over the other.” (Sufyan, a sub-narrator demonstrated that by holding his hand upright and separating the fingers.) A stealthy listener hears a word which he will convey to that which is below him and the second will convey it to that which is below him till the last of them will convey it to the wizard or foreteller. Sometimes a flame (fire) may strike the devil before he can convey it, and sometimes he may convey it before the flame (fire) strikes him, whereupon the wizard adds to that word a hundred lies. The people will then say, ‘Didn’t he (i.e. magician) tell such-and-such a thing on such-and-such date?’ So that magician is said to have told the truth because of the Statement which has been heard from the heavens.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4800
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 324 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“…He (Muhammad ﷺ) is only a warner to you in face of a severe torment.” (V.34:46)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنْ هُوَ إِلاَّ نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ}

4801. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

One day the Prophet ﷺ ascended Safa mountain and said, “Oh Sabah! ” All the Quraish gathered round him and said, “What is the matter?” He said, Look, if I told you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, would you not believe me?” They said, “Yes, we will believe you.” He said, “I am a warner to you in face of a terrible punishment.” On that Abu Lahab said, “May you perish ! Is it for this thing that you have gathered us?” So Allah revealed:

‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!…’ (111.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4801
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 325 (old numbering)
Surah 35

Surat Fatir or Al-Mala’ika (The Originator of Creation, or The Angels)

Surah 36

Surat Ya-Sin

Chapter 1

Allah’s Statement: “And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the Decree of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.” (V.36:38)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا ذَلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ}

4802. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I was with the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque at the time of sunset. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Dharr! Do you know where the sun sets?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know best.” He said, “It goes and prostrates underneath (Allah’s) Throne; and that is Allah’s Statement:–

‘And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). And that is the decree of All-Mighty, the All-Knowing….’ (36.38)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4802
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 326 (old numbering)

4803. Narrated Abu Dharr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ about the Statement of Allah:–

‘And the sun runs on fixed course for a term (decreed), ‘ (36.38) He said, “Its course is underneath “Allah’s Throne.” (Prostration of Sun trees, stars. mentioned in Qur’an and Hadith does not mean like our prostration but it means that these objects are obedient to their Creator (Allah) and they obey for what they have been created for).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4803
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 327 (old numbering)
Surah 37

Surat As-Saffat (Those Ranged in Ranks)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And, verily, Yunus (Jonah) was one of the Messengers.” (V.37:139)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَإِنَّ يُونُسَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ}

4804. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Nobody has the right to be better than (Jonah) bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4804
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

4805. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “He who says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, tells a lie.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4805
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 329 (old numbering)

Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Muhajid regarding the prostration in Surat Sad. He said, “Ibn ‘Abbas was asked the same question and he said, ‘Those are they (the prophets) whom Allah had Guided. So follow their guidance.” (6.90) Ibn ‘Abbas used to perform a prostration (on reading this Sura).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 330 (old numbering)
Surah 38

Surat Sad

4806. Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Muhajid regarding the prostration in Surat Sa`d. He said, “Ibn `Abbas was asked the same question and he said, ‘Those are they (the prophets) whom Allah had Guided. So follow their guidance.” (6.90) Ibn `Abbas used to perform a prostration (on reading this Sura).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4806
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

4807. Narrated Al-Awwam:

I asked Mujahid regarding the prostration in Surat Sa`d. He said, “I asked Ibn `Abbas, ‘What evidence makes you prostrate?’ He said, “Don’t you recite:–‘And among his progeny, David and Solomon..(6.84). Those are they whom Allah had guided. So follow their guidance.’ (6.90) So David was the one of those prophets whom Prophet (Muhammad) was ordered to follow. David prostrated, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (Muhammad) performed this prostration too.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4807
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 331 (old numbering)
Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “He (Solomon) said: ‘My Lord! Forgive me. And bestow upon me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me. Verily, You are the Bestower.'” (V.38:35)

باب قَوْلِهِ {هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْوَهَّابُ}

4808. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet ﷺ said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:–‘My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet ﷺ) dismissed him, rejected. ‘Nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4808
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 332 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “…Nor I one of the Mutakallifun (those who pretend and fabricate things which do not exist).” (V.38:86)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ}

4809. Narrated Masruq:

We came upon ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud and he said “O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, “Allah knows better,’ for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to His Prophet ﷺ: ‘Say (O Muhammad ﷺ ! ) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur’an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).’ (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad-Dukhan (the smoke), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph.” So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. . . This is painful torment.’ (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) “Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers.” How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when a Messenger ﷺ, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: ‘One taught (by a human being), a madman?’ ‘We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).’ (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?” ‘Abdullah added, “The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said:

‘The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.” (44.16)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333 (old numbering)
Surah 39

Surat Az-Zumar (The Groups)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: Say: “O ‘Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah…” (V.39:53)

باب قَوْلِهِ {يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ}

4810. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some pagans who committed murders in great number and committed illegal sexual intercourse excessively, came to Muhammad ﷺ and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Whatever you say and invite people to, is good: but we wish if you could inform us whether we can make an expiration for our (past evil) deeds.” So the Divine Verses came: ‘Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, not kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.’ (25.68) And there was also revealed:– ‘Say: O My slaves who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah.’ (39.53)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4810
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 334 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him…” (V.39:67)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ}

4811. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, “O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, ‘I am the King.’ Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited: ‘They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with Him.’ (39.67)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4811
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 335 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “…And on the Day of Resurrection, the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand…” (V.39:67)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ}

4812. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, ‘I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4812
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 336 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills…” (V.39:68)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَصَعِقَ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ مَنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ نُفِخَ فِيهِ أُخْرَى فَإِذَا هُمْ قِيَامٌ يَنْظُرُونَ}

4813. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will be the first to raise my head after the second blowing of the trumpet and will see Moses hanging the Throne, and I will not know whether he had been in that state all the time or after the blowing of the trumpet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4813
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 337 (old numbering)

4814. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Between the two blowing of the trumpet there will be forty.” The people said, “O Abu Hurairah! Forty days?” I refused to reply. They said, “Forty years?” I refused to reply and added: Everything of the human body will decay except the coccyx bone (of the tail) and from that bone Allah will reconstruct the whole body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4814
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 338 (old numbering)
Surah 40

Surat Ghafir or Al-Mu’min (The Forgiver or The Believer)

4815. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. He said: “While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was praying in the courtyard of the ka’ba, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and seized Allah’s Messenger ﷺ by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized ‘Uqba’s shoulder and threw him away from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “Would you kill a man because he says: ‘My Lord is Allah,’ and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?” (40.28)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4815
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 339 (old numbering)
Surah 41

Surat Ha Mim As-Sajdah (The Prostration) or Surat Fussilat

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And you have not been hiding yourself (in the world), lest your ears, and your eyes, and your skins should testify against you…” (V.41:22)

باب {وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلاَ أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلاَ جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَكِنْ ظَنَنْتُمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ}

4816. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

(regarding) the Verse: ‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you..’ (41.22) While two persons from Quraish and their brother-in-law from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and their brother-in-law from Quraish) were in a house, they said to each other, “Do you think that Allah hears our talks?” Some said, “He hears a portion thereof” Others said, “If He can hear a portion of it, He can hear all of it.” Then the following Verse was revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…’ (41.22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4816
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 340 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord, has brought you to destruction, and you have become (this Day) of those utterly lost!” (V.41:23)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَذَلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ الَّذِي ظَنَنْتُمْ بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَاكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ}

4817. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

There gathered near the House (i.e. the Ka’bah) two Quraishi persons and a person from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and one from Quraish), and all of them with very fat bellies but very little intelligence. One of them said, “Do you think that Allah hears what we say?” Another said, “He hears us when we talk in a loud voice, but He doesn’t hear us when we talk in a low tone.” The third said, “If He can hear when we talk in a loud tone, then He can also hear when we speak in a low tone.” Then Allah, the Honorable, the Majestic revealed:

‘And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and eyes and your skins should testify against you….’ (41.22-23)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4817
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 341 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

(As above, Hadith No. 341).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 342 (old numbering)
Chapter

The Statement of Allah: “Then if they bear (the torment) patiently, then the Fire is the home for them…” (V.41:24)

قَوْلُهُ: ﴿فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا فَالنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ﴾ الآيَةَ

Surah 42

Surat Ha Mim ‘Ain Sin Qaf or Surat Ash-Shura (The Consultation)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “…Except to be kind to me for my kinship with you…” (V.42:23)

باب {إِلاَّ الْمَوَدَّةَ فِي الْقُرْبَى}

4818. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he was asked (regarding):

“Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.’ (42.23) Said bin Zubair (who was present then) said, “It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad ﷺ.” On that Ibn ‘Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet ﷺ had relatives therein. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I do not want anything from (you ) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4818
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 343 (old numbering)
Surah 43

Surat (Ha Mim) Az-Zukhruf (The Gold Adornments)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And they will cry: ‘O Malik (Keeper of Hell)! Let your Lord make an end of us.’ He will say, ‘Verily, you shall abide forever.'” (V.43:77)

باب {وَنَادَوْا يَا مَالِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَ} الآيَةَ

4819. Narrated Ya’la (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting when on the pulpit: ‘They will cry, “O Malik (Keeper of Hell) Let your Lord make an end of us.’ (43.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4819
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 344 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Shall We then (warn you not and) take away the Reminder (this Qur’an) from you, because you are a people Musrifun?” (V.43:5)

بَابُ {أَفَنَضْرِبُ عَنْكُمُ الذِّكْرَ صَفْحًا أَنْ كُنْتُمْ قَوْمًا مُسْرِفِينَ} مُشْرِكِينَ.

Surah 44

Surat (Ha Mim) Ad-Dukhan (The Smoke)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Then wait you for the Day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke.” (V.44:10)

باب {يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ}

4820. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Five things have passed, i.e. the smoke, the defeat of the Romans, the splitting of the moon, Al-Batsha (the defeat of the infidels in the battle of Badr) and Al-Lizam (the punishment)’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4820
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 345 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Covering the people, this is a painful torment.” (V.44:11)

باب {يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}

4821. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet ﷺ, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet ﷺ) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.’ (44.10-11)

Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said (astonishingly) “Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!” But the Prophet ﷺ prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed.

‘But truly you will return (to disbelief).’ (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed:

‘On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.16) The narrator said, “That was the day of the Battle of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4821
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 346 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “(They will say) Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we shall become believers!” (V.44:12)

باب {رَبَّنَا اكْشِفْ عَنَّا الْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ}

4822. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

It is a sign of having knowledge that, when you do not know something, you say: ‘Allah knows better.’ Allah said to his Prophet ﷺ:

‘Say: No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an), nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist)’ (38.86) When the Quraish troubled and stood against the Prophet ﷺ he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine like the seven years of Joseph.” So they were stricken with a year of famine during which they ate bones and dead animals because of too much suffering, and one of them would see something like smoke between him and the sky because of hunger. Then they said: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we are believers. (44.12) And then it was said to the Prophet ﷺ (by Allah), “If we remove it from them. they will revert to their ways (of heathenism).” So the Prophet ﷺ invoked his Lord, who removed the punishment from them, but later they reverted (to heathenism), whereupon Allah punished them on the day of the Battle of Badr, and that is what Allah’s Statement indicates:

‘Then watch for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…we will indeed (then) exact retribution.’ (44.10).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4822
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 347 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“How can there be for them an admonition (at the time when the torment has reached them), when a Messenger explaining things clearly, has already come to them?” (V.44:13)

باب {أَنَّى لَهُمُ الذِّكْرَى وَقَدْ جَاءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُبِينٌ}

4823. Narrated Masruq:

I came upon ‘Abdullah and he said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet ﷺ) said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.’ So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger.” ‘Abdullah then recited:–

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment… (till he reached) …….. We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) ‘Abdullah added: “Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?” He added,” The severe grasp” was the Day of the Battle of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4823
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 348 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“Then they had turned away from him (Messenger Muhammad ﷺ) and said: (He is) taught (by a human being), a madman!” (V.44:14)

باب {ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا مُعَلَّمٌ مَجْنُونٌ}

4824. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah sent (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ and said:–

‘Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur’an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw Quraish standing against him, he said, “O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), “And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them.” So the Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. “You will revert (to heathenism) after that.” ‘Abdullah then recited:

‘Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…….but truly you will revert (to disbelief).’ He added, “Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed.” One of the sub-narrater said, “The splitting of the moon.” And another said, “The defeat of the Romans (has passed).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4824
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 349 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

“On the Day when We shall seize you with the greatest seizure (punishment). Verily, We will exact retribution.” (V.44:16)

باب {يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ}

4825. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Five things have passed: Al-Lizam, the defeat of the Romans, the mighty grasp, the splitting of the moon, and the smoke.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4825
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 350 (old numbering)
Surah 45

Surat (Ha Mim) Al-Jathiyah (The Kneeling)

4826. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, ‘The son of Adam hurts me for he abuses Time though I am Time: in My Hands are all things, and I cause the revolution of day and night.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4826
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 351 (old numbering)
Surah 46

Surat Al-Ahqaf (The Curved Sand-hills)

Chapter 1

“But he who says to his parents: ‘Fie upon you both! Do you hold out the promise to me that I shall be raised up (again)…’ (up to)… the tales of the ancient.” (V.46:17)

باب {وَالَّذِي قَالَ لِوَالِدَيْهِ أُفٍّ لَكُمَا أَتَعِدَانِنِي أَنْ أُخْرَجَ وَقَدْ خَلَتِ الْقُرُونُ مِنْ قَبْلِي وَهُمَا يَسْتَغِيثَانِ اللَّهَ وَيْلَكَ آمِنْ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ فَيَقُولُ مَا هَذَا إِلاَّ أَسَاطِيرُ الأَوَّلِينَ}

4827. Narrated Yusuf bin Mahak:

Marwan had been appointed as the governor of Hijaz by Muawiya. He delivered a sermon and mentioned Yazid bin Muawiya so that the people might take the oath of allegiance to him as the successor of his father (Muawiya). Then ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr told him something whereupon Marwan ordered that he be arrested. But ‘Abdur-Rahman entered ‘Aishah’s house and they could not arrest him. Marwan said, “It is he (‘AbdurRahman) about whom Allah revealed this Verse:–

‘And the one who says to his parents: ‘Fie on you! Do you hold out the promise to me..?'”

On that, ‘Aishah said from behind a screen, “Allah did not reveal anything from the Qur’an about us except what was connected with the declaration of my innocence (of the slander).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4827
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 352 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Then, when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys…” (V.46:24)

باب {فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا بَلْ هُوَ مَا اسْتَعْجَلْتُمْ بِهِ رِيحٌ فِيهَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ}

4828. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ), I never saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4828
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 353 (old numbering)

4829. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face.” He said, “O ‘Aishah! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, ‘This cloud will give us rain.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4829
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 353 (old numbering)
Surah 47

Surat Muhammad or Al-Qital (Muhammad ﷺ or The Fighting)

Chapter 1

“…And sever your ties of kinship.” (V.47:22)

باب {وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ}

4830. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah created His creation, and when He had finished it, the womb, got up and caught hold of Allah whereupon Allah said, “What is the matter?’ On that, it said, ‘I seek refuge with you from those who sever the ties of Kith and kin.’ On that Allah said, ‘Will you be satisfied if I bestow My favors on him who keeps your ties, and withhold My favors from him who severs your ties?’ On that it said, ‘Yes, O my Lord!’ Then Allah said, ‘That is for you.’ ” Abu Hurairah added: If you wish, you can recite: “Would you then if you were given the authority. do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship. (47. 22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4830
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 354 (old numbering)

4831. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(As above, No. 354, but added) Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Recite if you wish: “Would you then.” ..(47.22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4831
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 355 (old numbering)

4832. Narrated Muawiya bin Abi Al-Muzarrad:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, said, “Recite if you wish: Would you then if you were given the authority.” (47.22)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4832
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 356 (old numbering)
Surah 48

Surat Al-Fath (The Victory)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) a manifest victory.” (V.48:1)

باب {إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا}

4833. Narrated Aslam:

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was proceeding at night during one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling beside him, ‘Umar asked him about something but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not reply. He asked again, but he did not reply, and then he asked (for the third time) but he did not reply. On that, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said to himself, “Thakilat Ummu ‘Umar (May ‘Umar’s mother lose her son)! I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ three times but he did not reply.” ‘Umar then said, “I made my camel run faster and went ahead of the people, and I was afraid that some Qur’anic Verses might be revealed about me. But before getting involved in any other matter. I heard somebody calling me. I said to myself, ‘I fear that some Qur’anic Verses have been revealed about me,’ and so I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greeted him.

He (Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ) said, ‘Tonight a Sura has been revealed to me, and it is dearer to me than that on which the sun rises (i.e. the world)’ Then he recited: “Verily, We have given you a manifest victory.” (48.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4833
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 357 (old numbering)

4834. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad ﷺ) a manifest victory.’ refers to Al-Hudaibiya Peace treaty).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4834
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4835. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the Day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Prophet ﷺ recited Surat Al-Fath in a vibrating and pleasant voice. (Muawaiya, the subnarrator said, “If I could imitate the recitation of the Prophet ﷺ I would do so.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4835
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 359 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future and complete His Favour on you and guide you on the Straight Path.” (V.48:2)

باب {لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ وَيُتِمَّ نِعْمَتَهُ عَلَيْكَ وَيَهْدِيَكَ صِرَاطًا مُسْتَقِيمًا}

4836. Narrated Al-Mughira (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to offer night prayers till his feet became swollen. Somebody said, to him,” “Allah has forgiven you, your faults of the past and those to follow.” On that, he said, “Shouldn’t I be a thankful slave of Allah)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4836
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

4837. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?” He said, “Shouldn’t I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?’ When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he wound get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4837
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 361 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“Verily, We have sent you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness, as a bearer of glad tidings, and as a warner.” (V.48:8)

باب {إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا}

4838. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As (radhiyallahu anhuma):

This Verse:

‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner.’ (48.8)

Which is in the Qur’an, appears in the Surah thus: ‘Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad ﷺ) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as a protector for the illiterates (i.e., the Arabs.) You are my slave and My Messenger ﷺ, and I have named you Al-Mutawakkil (one who depends upon Allah). You are neither hard-hearted nor of fierce character, nor one who shouts in the markets. You do not return evil for evil, but excuse and forgive. Allah will not take you unto Him till He guides through you a crocked (curved) nation on the right path by causing them to say: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” With such a statement He will cause to open blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4838
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 362 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“He it is Who sent down As-Sakinah (tranquillity and calmness) into the hearts of the believers…” (V.48:4)

باب {هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ السَّكِينَةَ}

4839. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While a man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ was reciting (Qur’an) and his horse was tied in the house, the horse got startled and started jumping. The man came out, looked around but could not find anything, yet the horse went on jumping. The next morning he mentioned that to the Prophet ﷺ.

The Prophet ﷺ said, “That was the tranquility (calmness) which descended because of the recitation of the Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4839
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 363 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “…When they gave their Bai’a (pledge) to you (O Muhammad ﷺ) under the tree…” (V.48:18)

باب {إِذْ يُبَايِعُونَكَ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ}

4840. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Al-Hudaibiya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4840
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

4841. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Sahban:

‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani who was one of those who witnessed (the event of) the tree, said, “The Prophet ﷺ forbade the throwing of small stones (with two fingers).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4841
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

4842. ‘Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal Al-Muzani also said, “The Prophet ﷺ also forbade urinating at the place where one takes a bath.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4842
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

4843. Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak (radhiyallahu anhu):

who was one of the companions of the tree (those who swore allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the tree at Al-Hudaibiya):

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4843
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 366 (old numbering)

4844. Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against ‘Ali). On that Abu Wail said, “We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between ‘Ali and Muawiya) A man said, “Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah’s Book (to settle the dispute)?” ‘Ali said, ‘Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur’an).” ‘ Some people objected to ‘Ali’s agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, ‘Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet ﷺ and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time ‘Umar came (to the Prophet ﷺ) and said, “Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won’t our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar further said, “Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Allah will never neglect me.” So ‘Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, “O Abu Bakr! Aren’t we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?” Abu Bakr said, “O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and Allah will never neglect him.” Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367 (old numbering)
Surah 49

Surat Al-Hujurat (The Dwellings)

Chapter 1

“O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet ﷺ…” (V.49:2)

باب {لاَ تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ فَوْقَ صَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ} الآيَةَ

4845. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

The two righteous persons were about to be ruined. They were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar who raised their voices in the presence of the Prophet ﷺ when a mission from Bani Tamim came to him. One of the two recommended Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas, the brother of Bani Mujashi (to be their governor) while the other recommended somebody else. (Nafi’, the sub-narrator said, I do not remember his name). Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar, “You wanted nothing but to oppose me!” ‘Umar said, “I did not intend to oppose you.” Their voices grew loud in that argument, so Allah revealed:

‘O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet ﷺ.’ (49.2) Ibn Az-Zubair said, “Since the revelation of this Verse, ‘Umar used to speak in such a low tone that the Prophet ﷺ had to ask him to repeat his statements.” But Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention the same about his (maternal) grandfather (i.e. Abu Bakr).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4845
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 368 (old numbering)

4846. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ missed Thabit bin Qais for a period (So he inquired about him). A man said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will bring you his news.” So he went to Thabit and found him sitting in his house and bowing his head. The man said to Thabit, ” ‘What is the matter with you?” Thabit replied that it was an evil affair, for he used to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet ﷺ and so all his good deeds had been annulled, and he considered himself as one of the people of the Fire. Then the man returned to the Prophet ﷺ and told him that Thabit had said, so-and-so. (Musa bin Anas) said: The man returned to Thabit with great glad tidings. The Prophet ﷺ said to the man. “Go back to him and say to him: “You are not from the people of the Hell Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4846
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 369 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Verily! Those who call you from behind the dwellings, most of them have no sense.” (V.49:4)

باب {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُنَادُونَكَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحُجُرَاتِ أَكْثَرُهُمْ لاَ يَعْقِلُونَ}

4847. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, “Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad.” ‘Umar said, “Appoint Al-Aqra’ bin Habeas.” On that Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You did not want but to oppose me!” ‘Umar replied “I did not intend to oppose you!” So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed:

‘O you who believe! Be not for ward……’ (49.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4847
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 370 (old numbering)
Chapter

The Statement of Allah: “And if they had patience till you could come out to them, it would have been better for them…” (V.49:5)

بَابُ: {وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ صَبَرُوا حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ}

Surah 50

Surat Qaf

Chapter 1

Allah’s Statement: “…It (Hell) will say: ‘Are there any more (to come)?'” (V.50:30)

باب {وَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ}

4848. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people will be thrown into the (Hell) Fire and it will say: “Are there any more (to come)?’ (50.30) till Allah puts His Foot over it and it will say, ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough Enough!)'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4848
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 371 (old numbering)

4849. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(that the Prophet ﷺ said) “It will be said to the Hell, ‘Are you filled?’ It will say, ‘Are there any more (to come)?’ On that Allah will put His Foot on it, and it will say ‘Qati! Qati! (Enough! Enough!).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4849
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 372 (old numbering)

4850. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Paradise and the Fire (Hell) argued, and the Fire (Hell) said, “I have been given the privilege of receiving the arrogant and the tyrants.’ Paradise said, ‘What is the matter with me? Why do only the weak and the humble among the people enter me?’ On that, Allah said to Paradise. ‘You are My Mercy which I bestow on whoever I wish of my servants.’ Then Allah said to the (Hell) Fire, ‘You are my (means of) punishment by which I punish whoever I wish of my slaves. And each of you will have its fill.’ As for the Fire (Hell), it will not be filled till Allah puts His Foot over it whereupon it will say, ‘Qati! Qati!’ At that time it will be filled, and its different parts will come closer to each other; and Allah will not wrong any of His created beings. As regards Paradise, Allah will create a new creation to fill it with.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4850
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 373 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “…And glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting (i.e., the Fajr, Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers).” (V.50:39)

باب {وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ الْغُرُوبِ}

4851. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on a fourteenth night (of the lunar month), and he looked at the (full) moon and said, “You will see your Lord as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in looking at Him. So, whoever can, should not miss the offering of prayers before sunrise (Fajr prayer) and before sunset (Asr prayer).” Then the Prophet ﷺ recited:

‘And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.’ (50.39)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4851
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 374 (old numbering)

4852. Narrated Mujahid:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah ordered His Prophet ﷺ to celebrate Allah’s praises after all prayers.” He refers to His Statement: ‘After the prayers.’ (50.40)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4852
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 375 (old numbering)
Surah 51

Surat Adh-Dhariyat (The Winds that Scatter)

Surah 52

Surat At-Tur (The Mount)

4853. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

I complained to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that I was sick, so he said, “Perform the Tawaf (of Ka’bah at Makkah) while riding behind the people (who are performing the Tawaf on foot).” So I performed the Tawaf while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was offering the prayer by the side of the Ka’bah and was reciting: ‘By the Mount (Saini) and by a Decree Inscribed.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4853
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

4854. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat At-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse:

‘Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like…’ (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4854
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 377 (old numbering)
Surah 53

Surat An-Najm (The Star)

4855. Narrated Masruq:

I said to ‘Aishah, “O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad ﷺ see his Lord?” ‘Aishah said, “What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad ﷺ saw his Lord, is a liar.” Then ‘Aishah recited the Verse:

‘No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.’ (6.103) ‘It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.’ (42.51) ‘Aishah further said, “And whoever tells you that the Prophet ﷺ knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar.” She then recited:

‘No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.’ (31.34) She added: “And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah’s orders), is a liar.” Then she recited: ‘O Messenger ﷺ! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..’ (5.67) ‘Aishah added. “But the Prophet ﷺ saw Gabriel in his true form twice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4855
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 378 (old numbering)
Chapter

“And was at a distance of two bows’ length or (even) nearer.” (V.53:9)

باب {فَكَانَ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى} حَيْثُ الْوَتَرُ مِنَ الْقَوْسِ

4856. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Regarding the Verses: ‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he Gabriel) conveyed (that to Muhammad ﷺ…’ (53.9-10) Ibn Mas’ud narrated to us that the Prophet ﷺ had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4856
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 379 (old numbering)
Chapter

The Statement of Allah: “So (Allah) revealed to His slave [Muhammad ﷺ through Jibril (Gabriel)] whatever He revealed.” (V.53:10)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَأَوْحَى إِلَى عَبْدِهِ مَا أَوْحَى}

4857. Narrated ASSAILANT:

I asked Sir about the Statement of Allah:

‘And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer. So did Allah convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) conveyed that to Muhammad ﷺ.’ (53.10) He said, “‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) informed us that Muhammad ﷺ had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4857
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 380 (old numbering)
Chapter

“Indeed he (Muhammad ﷺ) did see of the Greatest Signs of his Lord (Allah).” (V.53:18)

باب {لَقَدْ رَأَى مِنْ آيَاتِ رَبِّهِ الْكُبْرَى}

4858. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(regarding the revelation) Truly he (Muhammad ﷺ) did see of the signs of his Lord; the Greatest!’ (53.18) The Prophet ﷺ saw a green screen covering the horizon.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4858
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 381 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Have you then considered Al-Lat and Al-‘Uzza?” (V.53:19)

باب {أَفَرَأَيْتُمُ اللاَّتَ وَالْعُزَّى}

4859. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(regarding His Statement about the Lat and the Uzza: Lat was originally a man who used to mix Sawiq for the pilgrim.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4859
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 382 (old numbering)

4860. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and ‘Uzza (forgetfully), should say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever says to his companion. ‘Come along, let us gamble must give alms (as an expiation).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4860
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 383 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“And Manat (another idol of the pagan Arabs) the other third.” (V.53:20)

باب {وَمَنَاةَ الثَّالِثَةَ الأُخْرَى}

4861. Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aishah (regarding the Sai between As Safa and Al-Marwa). She said, “Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in Al-Mushailal, those who used to assume Ihram in its name, used not to perform Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, so Allah revealed:

‘Verily! The As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains at Makkah) are among the symbols of Allah.’ (2.158).

Thereupon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Muslims used to perform Sai (between them).” Sufyan said: The (idol) Manat was at Al-Mushailal in Qudaid. ‘Aishah added, “The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and (the tribe of) Ghassan used to assume Ihram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam.” ‘Aishah added, “There were men from the Ansar who used to assume Ihram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Makkah and Al-Madina. They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We used not to perform the Tawaf (Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa out of reverence to Manat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4861
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 384 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“So, fall you down in prostration to Allah, and worship Him (Alone).” (V.53:62)

باب {فَاسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ وَاعْبُدُوا}

4862. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ performed a prostration when he finished reciting Surat-an-Najm, and all the Muslims and pagans and Jinns and human beings prostrated along with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4862
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 385 (old numbering)

4863. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The first Sura in which a prostration was mentioned, was Sura An-Najm (The Star). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prostrated (while reciting it), and everybody behind him prostrated except a man whom I saw taking a hand-full of dust in his hand and prostrated on it. Later I saw that man killed as an infidel, and he was Umaiya bin Khalaf.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4863
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 386 (old numbering)
Surah 54

Surat Al-Qamar (The Moon)

Chapter 1

“…And the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested Prophet Muhammad ﷺ to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon). And if they see a sign, they turn away…” (V.54:1,2)

باب {وَانْشَقَّ الْقَمَرُ * وَإِنْ يَرَوْا آيَةً يُعْرِضُوا}

4864. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the moon was split into two parts; one part remained over the mountain, and the other part went beyond the mountain. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Witness this miracle.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4864
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 387 (old numbering)

4865. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The moon was cleft asunder while we were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, and it became two parts. The Prophet ﷺ said, Witness, witness (this miracle).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4865
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 388 (old numbering)

4866. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The moon was cleft asunder during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4866
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

4867. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Makkah asked the Prophet ﷺ to show them a sign (miracle). So he showed them (the miracle) of the cleaving of the moon.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4867
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

4868. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The moon was cleft asunder into two parts.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4868
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 391 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Floating under Our Eyes, a reward for him who had been rejected!” (V.54:14)

باب {تَجْرِي بِأَعْيُنِنَا جَزَاءً لِمَنْ كَانَ كُفِرَ* وَلَقَدْ تَرَكْنَاهَا آيَةً فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ}

4869. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited: ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’: ‘And verily, We have destroyed nations like unto you; then is there any that will receive admonition?’ (54.51)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4869
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter

“And We have indeed made the Qur’an easy to understand and remember; then is there any one who will remember (or receive admonition)?” (V.54:17)

باب {وَلَقَدْ يَسَّرْنَا الْقُرْآنَ لِلذِّكْرِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ}

4870. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ used to recite: ‘Is there any that remember? And a furious wind (plucking out men) as if they were uprooted stems of palm trees, then how terrible was My punishment and My warnings!’ (54.20-21)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4870
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 393 (old numbering)
Chapter

“…As if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. Then, how (terrible) was My Torment and My Warnings?” (V.54:20,21)

باب {أَعْجَازُ نَخْلٍ مُنْقَعِرٍ * فَكَيْفَ كَانَ عَذَابِي وَنُذُرِ}

4871. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Aswad, ‘is it ‘Fahal min-Muddakir’ or’..Mudhdhakir?” Al Aswad replied, ‘I have heard ‘Abdullah bin Masud reciting it, ‘Fahal-min Muddakir’; I too, heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting it ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ with ‘d’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4871
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“…And they became like the dry stubble of a fold-builder. And indeed, We have made the Qur’an easy to understand and remember; then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)?” (V.54:31,32)

باب {فَكَانُوا كَهَشِيمِ الْمُحْتَظِرِ * وَلَقَدْ يَسَّرْنَا الْقُرْآنَ لِلذِّكْرِ فَهَلْ مِنْ مُدَّكِرٍ}

4872. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited:
“Fahal min-Muddakir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4872
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 395 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“And verily, an abiding torment seized them early in the morning. Then, taste you My Torment and My Warnings.” (V.54:38,39)

باب {وَلَقَدْ صَبَّحَهُمْ بُكْرَةً عَذَابٌ مُسْتَقِرٌّ * فَذُوقُوا عَذَابِي وَنُذُرِ}

4873. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited: ‘Fahal-min-Muddakir’ “And Verily an abiding torment seized them early in the morning So, taste you My torment and My warnings’ (54.38-39)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4873
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 395 (old numbering)

4874. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I recited before the Prophet ﷺ ‘Fahal-min-Mudhdhakir’. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It is Fahal-min Muddakir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4874
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 397 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “Their multitude will be put to flight.” (V.54:45)

باب قَوْلِهِ {سَيُهْزَمُ الْجَمْعُ وَيُوَلُّونَ الدُّبُرَ}

4875. Narrated Abbas:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ while in a tent on the day of the Battle of Badr, said, “O Allah! I request you (to fulfill) Your promise and contract! O Allah! If You wish that you will not be worshipped henceforth..” On that Abu Bakr held the Prophet ﷺ by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly,” while the Prophet ﷺ was putting on his armor. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out, reciting Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs.’ (54.45)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4875
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 398 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.” (V.54:46)

باب قَوْلِهِ {بَلِ السَّاعَةُ مَوْعِدُهُمْ وَالسَّاعَةُ أَدْهَى وَأَمَرُّ} يَعْنِي مِنَ الْمَرَارَةِ

4876. Narrated Yusuf bin Mahik:

I was in the house of ‘Aishah, the mother of the Believers. She said, “This revelation: “Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense); and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.” (54.46) was revealed to Muhammad ﷺ at Makkah while I was a playfull little girl.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4876
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 399 (old numbering)

4877. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While in his tent on the day the Battle of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! I request You (to fulfill) Your promise and contract. O Allah! It You wish that the Believers be destroyed). You will never be worshipped henceforth.” On that, Abu Bakr held the Prophet ﷺ by the hand and said, “That is enough, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly” The Prophet ﷺ was wearing his armor and then went out reciting:

‘Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.’ (54.45-46)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4877
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 400 (old numbering)
Surah 55

Surat Ar-Rahman (The Most Gracious)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And besides these two, there are two other gardens (i.e., in Paradise).” (V.55:62)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَمِنْ دُونِهِمَا جَنَّتَانِ}

4878. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Qais (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver, and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are of gold. And nothing will prevent the people who will be in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4878
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 401 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“Hur (beautiful fair females) guarded in pavilions.” (V.55:72)

باب {حُورٌ مَقْصُورَاتٌ فِي الْخِيَامِ}

4879. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Qais (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “In Paradise there is a pavilion made of a single hollow pearl sixty miles wide, in each corner of which there are wives who will not see those in the other corners; and the believers will visit and enjoy them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4879
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 402 (old numbering)

4880. And there are two gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of silver; and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of so-and-so (i.e. gold) and nothing will prevent the people staying in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4880
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 402 (old numbering)
Surah 56

Surat Al-Waqi’ah (The Event)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And in shade long extended.” (V.56:30)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ}

4881. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “In Paradise there is a tree which is so big that a rider can travel in its shade for one hundred years without passing it; and if you wish, you can recite:

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4881
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 403 (old numbering)
Surah 57

Surat Al-Hadid (The Iron)

Surah 58

Surat Al-Mujadilah (The Woman who Disputes)

Surah 59

Surat Al-Hashr (The Gathering)

4882. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Surat Al-Tauba, and he said, “Surat Al-Tauba? It is exposure (of all the evils of the infidels and the hypocrites). And it continued revealing (that the oft-repeated expression): ‘…and of them …and of them.’ till they started thinking that none would be left unmentioned therein.” I said, “What about) Surat Al-Anfal?” He replied, “Surat Al-Anfal was revealed in connection with the Badr Battle.” I said, “(What about) Surat Al-Hashr?” He replied, “It was revealed in connection with Bani an-Nadir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4882
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 404 (old numbering)

4883. Narrated Said:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about Surat Al-Hashr. He replied, “Say Surat An-Nadir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4883
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 405 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm-trees (of the enemy)…” (V.59:5)

باب {مَا قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ}

4884. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ burnt and cut down the palm trees of Bani An-Nadir which were at Al-Buwair (a place near Al-Madina). There upon Allah revealed:

‘What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy) or you left them standing on their stems, it was by the leave of Allah, so that He might cover with shame the rebellious.’ (59.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4884
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 406 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “What Allah gave as booty (Fai’) to His Messenger ﷺ…” (V.59:7)

باب قَوْلُهُ {مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ}

4885. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The properties of Bam An-Nadir were among the booty that Allah gave to His Messenger ﷺ such Booty were not obtained by any expedition on the part of Muslims, neither with cavalry, nor with camelry. So those properties were for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ only, and he used to provide thereof the yearly expenditure for his wives, and dedicate the rest of its revenues for purchasing arms and horses as war material to be used in Allah’s Cause.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4885
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 407 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) gives you, take it…” (V.59:7)

باب {وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ}

4886. Narrated Alqama:

‘Abdullah (bin Masud) said. “Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah’s creation.” His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to ‘Abdullah) and said, “I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?” He replied, “Why should I not curse these whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah’s Book!” Um Yaqub said, “I have read the whole Qur’an, but I did not find in it what you say.” He said, “Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Qur’an), you have found it. Didn’t you read:

‘And whatsoever the Messenger ﷺ gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7)

She replied, “Yes, I did,” He said, “Verily, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade such things.” “She said, “But I see your wife doing these things?” He said, “Go and watch her.” She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, “If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4886
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 408 (old numbering)

4887. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mus’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has cursed the lady who uses false hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4887
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 409 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“And (it is also for) those who, before them, had homes (in Al-Madina) and had adopted the Faith…” (V.59:9)

باب {وَالَّذِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ}

4888. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I recommend that my successor should take care of and secure the rights of the early emigrants; and I also advise my successor to be kind to the Ansar who had homes (in Al-Madina) and had adopted the Faith, before the Prophet ﷺ migrated to them, and to accept the good from their good ones and excuse their wrong doers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4888
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 410 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “…And give them (emigrants) preference over themselves…” (V.59:9)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ} الآيَةَ

4889. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger.” The Prophet ﷺ sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to his companions). “Isn’t there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?” An Ansari man got up and said, “I (will, entertain him), O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” So he went to his wife and said to her, “This is the guest of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, so do not keep anything away from him.” She said. “By Allah, I have nothing but the children’s food.” He said, “When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight,” She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed).” Then Allah revealed:

‘But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.’ (59.9)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4889
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Surah 60

Surat Al-Mumtahanah (The Woman to be Examined)

Chapter 1

“(O you who believe!) Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e., disbelievers and polytheists) as friends…” (V.60:1)

باب {لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ}

4890. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me along with AzZubair and Al-Miqdad and said, “Proceed till you reach a place called Raudat-Khakh where there is a lady travelling in a howda on a camel. She has a letter. Take the letter from her.” So we set out, and our horses ran at full pace till we reached Raudat Khakh, and behold, we saw the lady and said (to her), “Take out the letter!” She said, “I have no letter with me.” We said, “Either you take out the letter or we will strip you of your clothes.” So she took the letter out of her hair braid. We brought the letter to the Prophet ﷺ and behold, it was addressed by Hatib bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans at Makkah, informing them of some of the affairs of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is this, O Hatib?” Hatib replied, “Do not be hasty with me, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am an Ansari man and do not belong to them (Quraish infidels) while the emigrants who were with you had their relatives who used to protect their families and properties at Makkah. So, to compensate for not having blood relation with them.’ I intended to do them some favor so that they might protect my relatives (at Makkah), and I did not do this out of disbelief or an inclination to desert my religion.” The Prophet ﷺ then said (to his companions), “He (Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop his head off?” The Messenger ﷺ said, “He is one of those who witnessed (fought in) the Battle of Badr, and what do you know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr (Badr warriors) and said, ‘Do what you want as I have forgiven you.’ ” (Amr, a sub-narrator, said,: This Verse was revealed about him (Hatib):

‘O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies as friends or protectors.’ (60.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4890
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Sufyan was asked whether (the Verse): ‘Take not My enemies and your enemies…’

was revealed in connection with Hatib. Sufyan replied, “This occurs only in the narration of the people. I memorized the Hadith from ‘Amr, not overlooking even a single letter thereof, and I do not know of anybody who remembered it by heart other than myself.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 413 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “…When believing women come to you as emigrants…” (V.60:10)

باب {إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ}

4891. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: ‘O Prophet ﷺ! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you… Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.’ (60.12) ‘Aishah said, “And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would say to her. “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.” “He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, “I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4891
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 414 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the Bai’a (pledge)…” (V.60:12)

باب {إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ}

4892. Narrated Um Atiya (radhiyallahu anha):

We took the oath of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he recited to us:

‘They will not associate anything in worship with Allah,’ and forbade us to bewail the dead. Thereupon a lady withdrew her hand (refrained from taking the oath of allegiance), and said, “But such-and-such lady lamented over one of my relatives, so I must reward (do the same over the dead relatives of) hers.” The Prophet ﷺ did not object to that, so she went (there) and returned to the Prophet ﷺ so he accepted her pledge of allegiance.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4892
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 415 (old numbering)

4893. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the saying of Allah:

‘And they will not disobey you in any just matter.’ (60.12) That was one of the conditions which Allah imposed on The believing) women (who came to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4893
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 416 (old numbering)

4894. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with the Prophet ﷺ, he said, “Will you swear to me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship any thing besides Allah, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, and will not steal?” Then he recited the Verse concerning the women. (Sufyan, the subnarrator, often said that the Prophet ﷺ: added, “Whoever among you fulfills his pledge, will receive his reward from Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment (in this life), his punishment will be an expiation for that sin; and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah screens him, then it is up to Allah to punish or forgive them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4894
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 417 (old numbering)

4895. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I witnessed the ‘Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon… and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet ﷺ (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: ‘O Prophet ﷺ! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)’….(60.12) Having finished, he said, ‘Do you agree to that?” One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet ﷺ said to them: “Will you give alms?” Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418 (old numbering)
Surah 61

Surat As-Saff (The Row or the Ranks)

Chapter 1

“[And (remember) when ‘Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) said:] ‘O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allah unto you, confirming the Torah (which came) before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come after me, whose name shall be Ahmad.'” (V.61:6)

باب قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى {مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ}

4896. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘I have several names: I am Muhammad ﷺ and I am Ahmad, and I am Al-Mahi with whom Allah obliterates Kufr (disbelief), and I am Al-Hashir (gatherer) at whose feet (i.e. behind whom) the people will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am Al-Aqib (i.e. who succeeds the other prophets in bringing about good).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4896
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 419 (old numbering)
Surah 62

Surat Al-Jumu’ah (The Friday)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “And [He has sent him (Prophet Muhammad ﷺ) also to] others among them (Muslims) who have not yet joined them…” (V.62:3)

باب قَوْلُهُ {وَآخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ}. وَقَرَأَ عُمَرُ فَامْضُوا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ

4897. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ Surat Al-Jumu’a was revealed to him, and when the Verse, “And He (Allah) has sent him (Muhammad ﷺ) also to other (Muslims)…..’ (62.3) was recited by the Prophet ﷺ, I said, “Who are they, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” The Prophet ﷺ did not reply till I repeated my question thrice. At that time, Salman Al-Farisi was with us. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put his hand on Salman, saying, “If Faith were at (the place of) Ath-Thuraiya (pleiades, the highest star), even then (some men or man from these people (i.e. Salman’s folk) would attain it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4897
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

4898. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said. Then some men from these people would attain it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4898
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 421 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And when they see some merchandise or some amusement…” (V.62:11)

باب {وَإِذَا رَأَوْا تِجَارَةً}

4899. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A caravan of merchandise arrived at Al-Madina on a Friday while we were with the Prophet ﷺ All the people left (the Prophet ﷺ and headed for the caravan) except twelve persons. Then Allah revealed:–

‘But when they see some bargain or some amusement they disperse headlong to it.’ ..(62.11)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4899
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 422 (old numbering)
Surah 63

Surat Al-Munafiqun (The Hypocrites)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad ﷺ), they say: ‘We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah…'” (V.63:1)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ إِنَّكَ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ} إِلَى {لَكَاذِبُونَ}.

4900. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Al-Madina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them.” I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to ‘Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet ﷺ of it. The Prophet ﷺ called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. “You just wanted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to disbelieve your statement and hate you.” So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) ‘When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) The Prophet ﷺ then sent for me and recited it and said, “O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4900
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 423 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“They have made their oaths a screen (for their hypocrisy)…” (V.63:2)

باب {اتَّخَذُوا أَيْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً} يَجْتَنُّونَ بِهَا

4901. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was with my uncle and I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, saying, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner.” So I informed my uncle of that and then my uncle informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thereof. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions. They swore that they did not say anything of that sort Allah’s Messenger ﷺ deemed their statement true and rejected mine. Thereof I became as distressed as I have never been before, and stayed at home. Then Allah revealed (Surat Al-Munafiqin):

‘When the hypocrites come to you…..(63.1) They are the ones who say: Spend nothing on those who are with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ..(63.7) Verily the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner..’ (63.7-8)

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for me and recited that Sura for me and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” ‘That is because they believed, then disbelieved, so a seal was set on their hearts, therefore they understand not.’ (63.3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4901
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 424 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “That is because they believed, then disbelieved, therefore their hearts are sealed, so they understand not.” (V.63:3)

باب قَوْلِهِ {ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ آمَنُوا ثُمَّ كَفَرُوا فَطُبِعَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ فَهُمْ لاَ يَفْقَهُونَ}

4902. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ,” and also said, “If we return to Al-Madina,” I informed the Prophet ﷺ of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then called me and I went to him. He said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.” The Verse: “They are the one who say: Spend nothing……(63.7) was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4902
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 425 (old numbering)
Chapter

“And when you look at them, their bodies please you, and when they speak, you listen to their words.” (V.63:4)

باب {وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ تُعْجِبُكَ أَجْسَامُهُمْ وَإِنْ يَقُولُوا تَسْمَعْ لِقَوْلِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ يَحْسِبُونَ كُلَّ صَيْحَةٍ عَلَيْهِمْ هُمُ الْعَدُوُّ فَاحْذَرْهُمْ قَاتَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ}

4903. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with the Prophet ﷺ : on a journey and the people suffered from lack of provisions. So ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said to his companions, “Don’t spend on those who are with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, that they may disperse and go away from him.” He also said, “If we return to Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. So I went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of that. He sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and asked him, but ‘Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say so. The people said, “Zaid told a lie to ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” What they said distressed me very much. Later Allah revealed the confirmation of my statement in his saying:–

‘(When the hypocrites come to you.’ (63.1) So the Prophet ﷺ called them that they might ask Allah to forgive them, but they turned their heads aside. (Concerning Allah’s saying: ‘Pieces of wood propped up,’ Zaid said; They were the most handsome men.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4903
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 426 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “And when it is said to them: ‘Come, so that the Messenger of Allah may ask forgiveness from Allah for you,’ they turn aside their heads, and you would see them turning away their faces in pride.” (V.63:5)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ تَعَالَوْا يَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَوَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَرَأَيْتَهُمْ يَصُدُّونَ وَهُمْ مُسْتَكْبِرُونَ}

4904. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was with my uncle, I heard ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, “Do not spend on those who are with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. “I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for ‘Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet ﷺ disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, “You just wanted the Prophet ﷺ to consider you a liar and hate you.” Then Allah revealed:–

‘When the hypocrites come to you, they say: ‘We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” (63.1) So the Prophet ﷺ sent for me and recited it and said, “Allah has confirmed your statement.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4904
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 427 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “It is equal to them whether you (Muhammad ﷺ) ask for their forgiveness…” (V.63:6)

باب قَوْلِهِ {سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَسْتَغْفَرْتَ لَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ لَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ}

4905. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansar! (Help!)” and the emigrant said. “O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard that and said, “What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing.” ‘Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, ‘Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” When this statement reached the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Umar got up an, said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (‘Abdullah bin Ubai)!” The Prophet ﷺ said “Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad ﷺ kills his companions.” The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Al-Madina, but later on the emigrant increased.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4905
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 428 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “They are the ones who say: ‘Spend not on those who are with Allah’s Messenger, until they desert him…'” (V.63:7)

باب قَوْلِهِ {هُمُ الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا} يَنْفَضُّوا} وَيَتَفَرَّقُوا

Chapter

“And to Allah belong the treasures of the heavens and the earth, but the hypocrites comprehend not.” (V.63:7)

باب {وَلِلَّهِ خَزَائِنُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لاَ يَفْقَهُونَ}

4906. Narrated Musa bin ‘Uqba:

‘Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, “I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet ﷺ also said, And their grand-children.” Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, “He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4906
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 429 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The Statement of Allah: “They (hypocrites) say: ‘If we return to Al-Madina, indeed the more honourable will expel therefrom the meaner…'” (V.63:8)

باب قَوْلِهِ {يَقُولُونَ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ وَلِلَّهِ الْعِزَّةُ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَكِنَّ الْمُنَافِقِينَ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ}

4907. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, “O the Ansari! (Help!)” The emigrant said, “O the emigrants! (Help).” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard that, he said, “What is that?” They said, “A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, ‘O the Ansar!’ and the emigrant said, ‘O the emigrants!” The Prophet ﷺ said’ “Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing.” The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet ﷺ came to Al-Madina, but later the number of emigrants increased. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai said, “Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner,” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad ﷺ kills his companions:”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430 (old numbering)
Surah 64

Surat At-Taghabun (The Mutual Loss and Gain)

Surah 65

Surat At-Talaq (The Divorce)

4908. Narrated Salim:

That ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar told him that he had divorced his wife while she was in her menses so ‘Umar informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

of that. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became very angry at that and said, “(Ibn ‘Umar must return her to his house and keep her as his wife till she becomes clean and then menstruates and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to divorce her, he may do so while she is still clean and before having any sexual relations with her, for that is the legally prescribed period for divorce as Allah has ordered.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4908
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 431 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“… And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their ‘Idda (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burdens, and whoever keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, He will make his matter easy for him.” (V.65:4)

باب {وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ يُسْرًا}. وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ وَاحِدُهَا ذَاتُ حَمْلٍ

4909. Narrated Abu Salama:

A man came to Ibn ‘Abbas while Abu Hurairah was sitting with him and said, “Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods.” I said “For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens.” Abu Hurairah said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama).” Then Ibn ‘Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. “The husband of Subai ‘a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4909
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

4910. See Hadith 4909.

Surah 66

Surat At-Tahrim (The Banning)

Chapter 1

“O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you?…” (V.66:1)

باب {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ لِمَ تُحَرِّمُ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكَ تَبْتَغِي مَرْضَاةَ أَزْوَاجِكَ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4911. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

If someone says to his wife, “You are unlawful to me.” he must make an expiation (for his oath). Ibn ‘Abbas added: There is for you in Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, an excellent example to follow.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4911
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

4912. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to drink honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and would stay there with her. So Hafsa and I agreed secretly that, if he come to either of us, she would say to him. “It seems you have eaten Maghafir (a kind of bad-smelling resin), for I smell in you the smell of Maghafir,” (We did so) and he replied. “No, but I was drinking honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and I shall never take it again. I have taken an oath as to that, and you should not tell anybody about it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4912
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 434 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“…Seeking to please your wives…” (V.66:1) “Allah has already ordained for you (O men), the dissolution of your oaths…” (V.66:2)

باب {تَبْتَغِي مَرْضَاةَ أَزْوَاجِكَ} {قَدْ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ تَحِلَّةَ أَيْمَانِكُمْ}

4913. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

For the whole year I had the desire to ask ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. ‘Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. “O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet ﷺ who aided one another against him?” He said, “They were Hafsa and ‘Aishah.” Then I said to him, “By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you.” ‘Umar said, “Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you.” Then ‘Umar added, “By Allah, in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, “I recommend that you do so-and-so.” I said to her, “What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?” She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don’t want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so much that he remains angry for a full day!” ‘Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, “O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that he remains angry the whole day?” H. afsa said, “By Allah, we argue with him.” ‘Umar said, “Know that I warn you of Allah’s punishment and the anger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . . . O my daughter! Don’t be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for her (i.e. ‘Aishah).” ‘Umar addled, “Then I went out to Um Salama’s house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his wives!’ By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet ﷺ) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, “Open Open!’ I said, ‘Has the king of Ghassan come?’ He said, ‘No, but something worse; Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has isolated himself from his wives.’ I said, ‘Let the nose of ‘Aishah and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!’ Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah’s Messenger’s ﷺ residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, ‘Say (to the Prophet ﷺ ) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.’ ‘Why are you weeping?’ I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ though you are, is living in destitute”. The Prophet ﷺ then replied. ‘Won’t you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4913
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 435 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

“And (remember) when the Prophet (ﷺ) disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Hafsa)… (up to)… the All-Aware.” (V.66:3)

باب {وَإِذْ أَسَرَّ النَّبِيُّ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَزْوَاجِهِ حَدِيثًا فَلَمَّا نَبَّأَتْ بِهِ وَأَظْهَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَرَّفَ بَعْضَهُ وَأَعْرَضَ عَنْ بَعْضٍ فَلَمَّا نَبَّأَهَا بِهِ قَالَتْ مَنْ أَنْبَأَكَ هَذَا قَالَ نَبَّأَنِيَ الْعَلِيمُ الْخَبِيرُ}

4914. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I intended to ask ‘Umar so I said, “Who were those two ladies who tried to back each other against the Prophet ﷺ?” I hardly finished my speech when he said, They were ‘Aishah and Hafsa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4914
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 436 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “If you two (wives of the Prophet ﷺ, namely ‘Aishah and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet ﷺ likes).” (V.66:4)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا}

4915. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I intended to ask ‘Umar about those two ladies who back each other against ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . For one year I was seeking the opportunity to ask this question, but in vain, until once when I accompanied him for Hajj. While we were in Zahran, ‘Umar went to answer the call of nature and told me to follow him with some water for ablution. So I followed him with a container of water and started pouring water for him. I found it a good opportunity to ask him, so I said, “O chief of the Believers! Who were those two ladies who had backed each other (against the Prophet ﷺ)?” Before I could complete my question, he replied, “They were ‘Aishah and Hafsa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4915
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 437 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“It may be, if he divorced you (all), that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you, wives better than you…” (V.66:5)

باب قَوْلِهِ {عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ قَانِتَاتٍ تَائِبَاتٍ عَابِدَاتٍ سَائِحَاتٍ ثَيِّبَاتٍ وَأَبْكَارًا}

4916. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The wives of the Prophet ﷺ out of their jealousy, backed each other against the Prophet ﷺ, so I said to them, “It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you wives better than you.” So this Verse was revealed. (66.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4916
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 438 (old numbering)
Surah 67

Surat Al-Mulk (The Dominion)

Surah 68

Surat Nun wal-Qalam (The Pen)

Chapter 1

“Cruel, and moreover baseborn (of illegitimate birth).” (V.68:13)

باب {عُتُلٍّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ زَنِيمٍ}

4917. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(regarding the Verse):– ‘Cruel after all that, base-born (of illegitimate birth).’ (68.13) It was revealed in connection with a man from Quaraish who had a notable sign (Zanamah) similar to the notable sign which usually-hung on the neck of a sheep (to recognize it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4917
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

4918. Narrated Haritha bin Wahb Al-Khuzai (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying. “May I tell you of the people of Paradise? Every weak and poor obscure person whom the people look down upon but his oath is fulfilled by Allah when he takes an oath to do something. And may I inform you of the people of the Hell-Fire? They are all those violent, arrogant and stubborn people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4918
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 440 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“(Remember) the Day when the Shin shall be laid bare…” (V.68:42)

باب {يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ}

4919. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Allah will bring forth the severest Hour, and then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4919
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 441 (old numbering)
Surah 69

Surat Al-Haqqah (The Inevitable)

Surah 70

Surat Al-Ma’arij or Sa’ala Sa’ilun (The Ways of Ascent or A Questioner Asked)

Surah 71

Surat Nuh (Noah)

Chapter 1

“…Nor shall you leave Wadd, nor Suwa’, nor Yaghuth, nor Ya’uq, nor Nasr.” (V.71:23)

باب {وَدًّا وَلاَ سُوَاعًا وَلاَ يَغُوثَ وَيَعُوقَ}

4920. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

All the idols which were worshipped by the people of Noah were worshipped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshipped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa’ was the idol of (the tribe of) Murad and then by Ban, Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Yauq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyr, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala.’ The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshipped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshipping them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4920
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 442 (old numbering)
Surah 72

Surat Al-Jinn or Qul-Uhiya Ilaiya (The Jinn)

4921. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out along with a group of his companions towards ‘Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, “What is wrong with you? ” They said, “Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us.” Their fellow-devils said, “Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened.” And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Nakhla (a place between Makkah and Taif) while he was on his way to Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur’an being recited (by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens.” Then they returned to their people and said, “O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur’an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord.” (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet ﷺ (Surat al-Jinn):

‘Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur’an).’ (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4921
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 443 (old numbering)
Surah 73

Surat Al-Muzzammil (The One Wrapped in Garments)

Surah 74

Surat Al-Muddaththir (The One Enveloped)

4922. Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

I asked Aba Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur’an. He replied “O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir).” I said, “They say it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,’ (i.e. Surat Al-‘Alaq (the Clot).” On that, Abu Salama said, “I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, ‘I will not tell you except what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had told us. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram’, and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet’s ﷺ wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me.” Then, ‘O you, (Muhammad ﷺ) wrapped up! Arise and warn,’ (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed.” (74.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4922
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 444 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Arise and warn.” (V.74:2)

باب قَوْلُهُ {قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ}

4923. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I was in a seclusion in the cave of Hira………”(similar to the narration related by ‘Ali bin Al-Mubarak, 444 above).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4923
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 445 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “And magnify your Lord (Allah)!” (V.74:3)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ}

4924. Narrated Yahya:

I asked Aba Salama, “Which Sura of the Qur’an was revealed first?” He replied, “O you, wrapped-up’ (Al-Muddaththir).” I said, “I have been informed that it was, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord who created…….. (i.e. Surat Al-Alaq).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4924
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 446 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“And purify your garments!” (V.74:4)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ}

4925. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration. He said in his talk, “While I was walking, I heard voices from the sky. I looked up, and behold ! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the cave of Hira’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was too much afraid of him (so I returned to my house) and said, ‘Fold me up in garments!’ They wrapped me up. Then Allah revealed: ‘O you wrapped…and desert the idols before the prayer became compulsory.’ Rujz means idols.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4925
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 447 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

“And keep away from Ar-Rujz (the idols)!” (V.74:5)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَالرِّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ}

4926. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, “While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira’, sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, ‘Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!’ They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed:

“O you, (Muhammad ﷺ) wrapped-up! Arise and warn…and desert the idols.” (74.1-5) Abu Salama said….Rujz means idols.” After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4926
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 448 (old numbering)
Surah 75

Surat Al-Qiyamah (The Resurrection)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an, O Muhammad ﷺ) to make haste therewith.” (V.75:16)

باب وَقَوْلُهُ {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ}

4927. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to move his tongue when the divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. (Sufyan, a subnarrator, demonstrated (how the Prophet ﷺ used to move his lips) and added. “In order to memorize it.” So Allah revealed: “Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4927
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 449 (old numbering)
Chapter

“It is for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad ﷺ), the ability to recite it (the Qur’an).” (V.75:17)

باب {إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ}

4928. Narrated Musa bin Abi ‘Aishah:

That he asked Said bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.’ He said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet ﷺ used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet ﷺ was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. ‘It is for Us to collect it’ means, We will collect it in your chest;’ and its recitation’ means, We will make you recite it. ‘But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,’ (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4928
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 450 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And when We have recited it to you [O Muhammad ﷺ through Jibril (Gabriel)], then follow its (the Qur’an’s) recital.” (V.75:18)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ}

4929. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(as regards) Allah’s Statement:

“Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith.” (75.16)

When Gabriel revealed the Divine Inspiration in Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , he (Allah’s Messenger ﷺ) moved his tongue and lips, and that state used to be very hard for him, and that movement indicated that revelation was taking place. So Allah revealed in Surat Al-Qiyama which begins:

‘I do swear by the Day of Resurrection…’ (75) the Verses:–

‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it (Qur’an) in your mind, and give you the ability to recite it by heart. (75.16-17) Ibn ‘Abbas added: It is for Us to collect it (Qur’an) (in your mind), and give you the ability to recite it by heart means, “When We reveal it, listen. Then it is for Us to explain it,” means, ‘It is for us to explain it through your tongue.’ So whenever Gabriel came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ‘ he would keep quiet (and listen), and when the Angel left, the Prophet ﷺ would recite that revelation as Allah promised him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4929
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 451 (old numbering)
Surah 76

Surat Al-Insan or Ad-Dahr (The Man or the Time)

Surah 77

Surat Al-Mursalat (Those Sent Forth)

4930. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ when Surat Wal-Mursalat was revealed to him. While we were receiving it from his mouth, a snake suddenly came and we ran to kill it, but it outstripped us and entered its hole quickly. Allah’s le said, “It has escaped your evil, and you too, have escaped its evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4930
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 452 (old numbering)

4931. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Similarly–as no. 452 above.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4931
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 453 (old numbering)

4931b. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a cave, Surat “Wal Mursalat” was revealed to him and we received it directly from his mouth as soon as he had received the revelation. Suddenly a snake came out and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Get at it and kill it!” We ran to kill it but it outstripped us. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It has escaped your evil, as you too, have escaped its.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4931b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 454 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Verily! It (Hell) throws sparks (huge) as Al-Qasr (a fort or a huge log of wood).” (V.77:32)

باب قَوْلِهِ {إِنَّهَا تَرْمِي بِشَرَرٍ كَالْقَصْرِ}

4932. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(as regards the explanation of Hadith 454). ‘Indeed, it (Hell) throws about sparks (huge) as Forts.’ We used to collect wood in the form of logs, three cubits long or shorter. for heating purposes in winter., and we used to call such wood, the Qasr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4932
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 455 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “As if they were yellow camels or bundles of ropes.” (V.77:33)

باب قَوْلِهِ {كَأَنَّهُ جِمَالاَتٌ صُفْرٌ}

4933. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) (regarding) the explanation of “…It throws sparks as Al-Qasr…” (V.77:32):
We used to collect logs of wood, three cubits long or longer, to store for heating purposes in winter, and we used to call it Al-Qasr; it also means a castle or a fort.
“As if they were Jimalatun Sufr (yellow camels or bundles of ropes)” (V.77:33): means the ropes of a ship which are made in bundles till it become as wide as men’s waists.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4933
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 455 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “That will be a Day when they shall not speak (during some part of it).” (V.77:35)

باب قَوْلِهِ {هَذَا يَوْمُ لاَ يَنْطِقُونَ}

4934. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with the Prophet ﷺ in a cave, Surat wal-Mursalat was revealed to him and he recited it, and I heard it directly from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us, and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill it!” We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet ﷺ said. “It has escaped your evil, and you too have escaped its evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4934
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 456 (old numbering)
Surah 78

Surat ‘Amma Yatasa’alun or An-Naba’ (The Great News)

Chapter 1

“The Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and you shall come forth in crowds (groups after groups).” (V.78:18)

باب {يَوْمَ يُنْفَخُ فِي الصُّورِ فَتَأْتُونَ أَفْوَاجًا} زُمَرًا

4935. Narrated Al–Amash:

Abu Hurairah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Between the two sounds of the trumpet, there will be forty.” Somebody asked Abu Hurairah, “Forty days?” But he refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty months?” He refused to reply. Then he asked, “Forty years?” Again, he refused to reply. Abu Hurairah added. “Then (after this period) Allah will send water from the sky and then the dead bodies will grow like vegetation grows, There is nothing of the human body that does not decay except one bone; that is the little bone at the end of the coccyx of which the human body will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection.” (See Hadith No. 338)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4935
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 457 (old numbering)
Surah 79

Surat Wan-Nazi’at (Those Who Pull Out)

4936. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pointing with his index and middle fingers, saying. “The time of my Advent and the Hour are like these two fingers.” The Great Catastrophe will overwhelm everything.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4936
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 458 (old numbering)
Surah 80

Surat ‘Abasa (He Frowned)

4937. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Such a person as recites the Qur’an and masters it by heart, will be with the noble righteous scribes (in Heaven). And such a person exerts himself to learn the Qur’an by heart, and recites it with great difficulty, will have a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4937
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 459 (old numbering)
Surah 81

Surat At-Takwir (Wound Round and Lost its Light)

Surah 82

Surat Al-Infitar (The Cleaving)

Surah 83

Surat Al-Mutaffifin (Those Who Deal in Fraud)

Chapter

“The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of the ‘Alamin (mankind, jinn and all that exists).” (V.83:6)

بَابٌ {يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}

4938. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds, some of them will be enveloped in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4938
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 460 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying…

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 461 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying…

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 462 (old numbering)
Surah 84

Surat Al-Inshiqaq (The Splitting Asunder)

Chapter 1

“He surely will receive an easy reckoning.” (V.84:8)

باب {فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا}

4939. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said,” (On the Day of Resurrection) any one whose account will be taken will be ruined (i.e. go to Hell).” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May Allah make me be sacrificed for you. Doesn’t Allah say:

“Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning.?” (84.7-8) He replied, “That is only the presentation of the accounts; but he whose record is questioned, will be ruined.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4939
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 463 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“You shall certainly travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter).” (V.84:19)

باب {لَتَرْكَبُنَّ طَبَقًا عَنْ طَبَقٍ}

4940. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(as regards the Verse):–‘You shall surely travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter).’ (It means) from one state to another. That concerns your Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4940
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 464 (old numbering)
Surah 85

Surat Al-Buruj (The Big Stars)

Surah 86

Surat At-Tariq (The Night-Comer)

Surah 87

Surat Al-A’la (The Most High)

4941. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ who came to us (in Al-Madina), were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur’an. Then came ‘Ammar, Bilal and Sad. Afterwards ‘Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet ﷺ came. I never saw the people of Al-Madina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, “This is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who has come.” He (the Prophet ﷺ ) did not come (to Al-Madina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4941
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 465 (old numbering)
Surah 88

Surat Al-Ghashiyah (The Overwhelming)

Surah 89

Surat Al-Fajr (The Break of Day or the Dawn)

Surah 90

Surat Al-Balad (The City)

Surah 91

Surat Ash-Shams (The Sun)

4942. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zama (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ delivering a sermon, and he mentioned the shecamel and the one who hamstrung it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited:–

‘When, the most wicked man among them went forth (to hamstrung the she-camel).’ (91.12.) Then he said, “A tough man whose equal was rare and who enjoyed the protection of his people, like Abi Zama went forth to (hamstrung) it.” The Prophet ﷺ then mentioned about the women (in his sermon). “It is not wise for anyone of you to lash his wife like a slave, for he might sleep with her the same evening.” Then he advised them not to laugh when somebody breaks wind and said, “Why should anybody laugh at what he himself does?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4942
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 466 (old numbering)
Surah 92

Surat Al-Lail (The Night)

Chapter 1

“By the day as it appears in brightness.” (V.92:2)

باب {وَالنَّهَارِ إِذَا تَجَلَّى}

4943. Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham with a group of the companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud). Abu Ad-Darda’ heard of our arrival so he came to us and said, “Is there anybody among you who can recite (Qur’an)” We replied in the affirmative. Then he asked, “Who is the best reciter?” They pointed at me. Then he told me to recite, so I recited the verse:–

‘By the night as it envelops ‘By the day as it appears in brightness; By (Him Who created) male and the female.’ (92.1-3) Abu Ad-Darda’ then said to me, “Did you hear it (like this) from the mouth of your friend (‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud)?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “I too, heard it (like this) from the mouth of the Prophet ﷺ, but these people do not consider this recitation as the correct one.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4943
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 467 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“By Him Who created male and female.” (V.92:3)

باب {وَمَا خَلَقَ الذَّكَرَ وَالأُنْثَى}

4944. Narrated Ibrahim:

The companions of ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) came to Abu Darda’, (and before they arrived at his home), he looked for them and found them. Then he asked them,: ‘Who among you can recite (Qur’an) as ‘Abdullah recites it?” They replied, “All of us.” He asked, “Who among you knows it by heart?” They pointed at ‘Alqama. Then he asked Alqama. “How did you hear ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud reciting Surat Al-Lail (The Night)?” Alqama recited:

‘By the male and the female.’ Abu Ad-Darda said, “I testify that I heard me Prophet ﷺ reciting it likewise, but these people want me to recite it:–

‘And by Him Who created male and female.’ but by Allah, I will not follow them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4944
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 468 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him.” (V.92:5)

باب قَوْلُهُ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى}

4945. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, “There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He said, “Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place).” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah’s way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser….for him, the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4945
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

4945b. Narrated Abu Abdur-Rahman:

‘Ali said, “We were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ,” (He then mentioned the Hadith above (469).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4945b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 470 (old numbering)
Chapter

The Statement of Allah: “…And believes in Al-Husna.” (V.92:6)

بَابُ: {وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى}

Chapter 4

“We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness).” (V.92:7)

باب {فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى}

4946. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They (the people) said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?” He replied. “Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” The Prophet ﷺ then recited:–

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.’…..(92.5-10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4946
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 471 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The Statement of Allah: “But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient.” (V.92:8)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى}

4947. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ and he said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire.” We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?” He replied, “No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place.” Then the Prophet ﷺ recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease….the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4947
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 472 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “And belies Al-Husna…” (V.92:9)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى}

4948. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, “There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him.” A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery.” Then he recited: ‘As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self sufficient, and gives the lie to the Best reward from Allah we will make smooth for him the path for evil.’ (92.5-10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4948
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 473 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“We will make smooth for him the path for evil.” (V.92:10)

باب {فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى}

4949. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, “There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, “Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people.” Then he recited:

‘As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best….’ (92.5-10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 474 (old numbering)
Surah 93

Surat Ad-Duha (The Forenoon – After the Sunrise)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “Your Lord (O Muhammad ﷺ) has neither forsaken you nor hates you.” (V.93:3)

باب قَوْلُهُ {مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَمَا قَلَى}

4950. Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became sick and could not offer his night prayer (Tahajjud) for two or three nights. Then a lady (the wife of Abu Lahab) came and said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! I think that your Satan has forsaken you, for I have not seen him with you for two or three nights!” On that Allah revealed:

‘By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens, your Lord (O Muhammad ﷺ) has neither forsaken you, nor hated you.’ (93.1-3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 475 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Your Lord (O Muhammad ﷺ) has neither forsaken you nor hates you.” (V.93:1-3)

باب قَوْلُهُ {مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَمَا قَلَى}

4951. Narrated Jundub Al-Bajali (radhiyallahu anhu):

A lady said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I see that your friend has delayed. (in conveying Qur’an) to you.” So there was revealed: ‘Your Lord (O Muhammad ﷺ) has neither forsaken you, not hated you.’ (93.1-3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 476 (old numbering)
Surah 94

Surat Ash-Sharh (The Opening Forth)

Surah 95

Surat At-Tin (The Fig)

4952. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While the Prophet ﷺ was on a journey, he recited Surat At-Tini waz-Zaituni (95) in one of the first two Rak’at of the Isha prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 477 (old numbering)
Surah 96

Surat Al-‘Alaq (The Clot)

4953. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “I do not know how to read.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, ‘Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not.” (96.1-5).

Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, “Cover me!” They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, “O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me.” Then he told her the story. Khadija said, “Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities.” Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-Islamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), “O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say.” Waraqa said, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” The Prophet ﷺ then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, “This is the same Angel (Gabriel) who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young.” He added some other statement. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Will these people drive me out?” Waraqa said, “Yes, for nobody brought the like of what you have brought, but was treated with hostility. If I were to remain alive till your day (when you start preaching). then I would support you strongly.” But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused (stopped) for a while so that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was very much grieved.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478 (old numbering)

4954. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was talking about the period of pause in revelation. he said in his narration. “Once while I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw to my surprise, the same Angel as had visited me in the cave of Hira.’ He was sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, Wrap me! Wrap me!” So they covered him and then Allah revealed:

‘O you, wrapped up! Arise and warn and your Lord magnify, and your garments purify and dessert the idols.’ (74.1-5)

Abu Salama said, “(Rijz) are the idols which the people of the Pre-Islamic period used to worship.” After this the revelation started coming frequently and regularly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “He has created man from a clot.” (V.96:2)

باب قَوْلِهِ {خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ}

4955. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous” ..(96.1,2,3)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 479 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous.” (V.96:3)

باب قَوْلِهِ {اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ}

4956. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The commencement of (the Divine Inspirations to) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, “Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created all exists), has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous, Who has taught (the writing) by the pen (the first person to write was Prophet Idris. (96.1-4)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 480 (old numbering)
Chapter

“Who has taught (the writing) by the pen.” (V.96:4)

باب {الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ}

4957. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ returned to Khadija and said, “Wrap me! Wrap me!” (Then the sub-narrator narrated the rest of the narration.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 481 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “Nay! If he (Abu Jahl) ceases not, We will catch him by the forelock, a lying sinful forelock!” (V.96:15,16)

باب {كَلاَّ لَئِنْ لَمْ يَنْتَهِ لَنَسْفَعَنْ بِالنَّاصِيَةِ * نَاصِيَةٍ كَاذِبَةٍ خَاطِئَةٍ}

4958. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Jahl said, “If I see Muhammad ﷺ praying at the Ka’bah, I will tread on his neck.” When the Prophet ﷺ heard of that, he said, “If he does so, the Angels will snatch him away.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 482 (old numbering)
Surah 97

Surat Al-Qadr (The Night of Decree)

Surah 98

Surat Lam Yakun or Al-Baiyyinah (The Clear Evidence)

4959. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Ubai (bin Ka’b). “Allah has ordered me to recite to you:–‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture and among the idolators are not going to stop (from their disbelief.’) (Sura 98) Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” On that, Ubai wept.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

4960. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me recite Qur’an to you.” Ubai asked, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has mentioned your name to me.” On that Ubai started weeping. (The sub-narrator) Qatada added: I have been informed that the Prophet ﷺ recited: ‘Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture,” …to Ubai.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

4961. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said to Ubai bin Ka’b, “Allah has ordered me to recite Qur’an to you.” Ubai said, “Did Allah mention me by name to you?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” Ubai said, “Have I been mentioned by the Lord of the Worlds?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” Then Ubai burst into tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 485 (old numbering)
Surah 99

Surat Az-Zalzalah (The Earthquake)

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), shall see it.” (V.99:7)

باب قَوْلِهِ {فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ}

4962. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ” Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah’s Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah’s Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man.

If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah’s right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah’s Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

‘So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4962
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 486 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

“And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), shall see it.” (V.99:8)

باب {وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ}

4963. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was asked about donkeys and he replied, “Nothing has been revealed to me regarding donkeys except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything:

“So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; And whoever, does evil equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant) shall see it.’ (99.7-8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 487 (old numbering)
Surah 100

Surat Al-‘Adiyat (Those That Run)

Surah 101

Surat Al-Qari’ah (The Striking Hour)

Surah 102

Surat At-Takathur (The Piling Up – The Emulous Desire)

Surah 103

Surat Al-‘Asr (The Time)

Surah 104

Surat Al-Humazah (The Slanderer)

Surah 105

Surat Al-Fil (The Elephant)

Surah 106

Surat Quraish (Quraish)

Surah 107

Surat Al-Ma’un (The Small Kindnesses)

Surah 108

Surat Al-Kauthar (A River in Paradise)

4964. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ was made to ascend to the Heavens, he said (after his return), “I came upon a river the banks of which were made of tents of hollow pearls. I asked Gabriel. What is this (river?’ He replied, ‘This is the Kauthar.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

4965. Narrated Abu Ubaida (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Aishah ‘regarding the verse:–‘Verily we have granted you the Kauthar.’ She replied, “The Kauthar is a river which has been given to your Prophet ﷺ on the banks of which there are (tents of) hollow pearls and its utensils are as numberless as the stars.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

4966. Narrated Abu Bishr:

Said bin Jubair said that Ibn ‘Abbas said about Al-Kauthar. “That is the good which Allah has bestowed upon His Messenger ﷺ.” I said to Sa’id bin Jubair. “But the people claim that it is a river in Paradise.” Said said, “The river in Paradise is part of the good which Allah has bestowed on His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 490 (old numbering)
Surah 109

Surat Al-Kafirun (The Disbelievers)

Surah 110

Surat An-Nasr (The Help)

4967. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

“When the “Surat-An-Nasr”, ‘When comes the Help of Allah and the conquest,’ had been revealed to the Prophet ﷺ he did not offer any prayer except that he said therein, “Subhanka Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli (I testify the Uniqueness of our Lord, and all the praises are for Him: O Allah, forgive me!”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4968. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say very often in bowing and prostration (during his prayers), Subhanka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli,” according to the order of the Qur’an.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 492 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “And you see that the people enter Allah’s religion (Islam) in crowds.” (V.110:2)

باب {وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ أَفْوَاجًا}

4969. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar asked the people regarding Allah’s Statement:

‘When comes the Help of Allah (to you O Muhammad ﷺ against your enemies) and the conquest of Makkah.’ (110.1) They replied, “It indicates the future conquest of towns and palaces (by Muslims).” ‘Umar said, “What do you say about it, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “(This Surat) indicates the termination of the life of Muhammad ﷺ. Through it he was informed of the nearness of his death.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 493 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “So, glorify the praises of your Lord, and ask His forgiveness. Verily! He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.” (V.110:3)

باب {فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّابًا}

4970. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to ‘Umar “Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?” ‘Umar replied, “Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)” One day ‘Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). ‘Umar then asked them (in my presence). “What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah:

‘When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad ﷺ against your enemies) and the conquest (of Makkah).’ (110.1) Some of them said, “We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah’s Help and the conquest (of Makkah) comes to us.” Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, ‘Umar asked me, “Do you say the same, O Ibn ‘Abbas?” I replied, “No.” He said, ‘What do you say then?” I replied, “That is the sign of the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which Allah informed him of. Allah said:–

‘(O Muhammad ﷺ) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Makkah) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.’ (110.3) On that ‘Umar said, “I do not know anything about it other than what you have said.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 494 (old numbering)
Surah 111

Surat Tabbat Yada Abi Lahab or Al-Masad (Perish the Two Hands of Abu Lahab or The Palm Fibre)

4971. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, “O Sabahah!” The people said, “Who is that?” “Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, “Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?” They said, “We have never heard you telling a lie.” Then he said, “I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? ” Then Abu Lahab went away. So the “Surat:–ul–LAHAB” ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’ (111.1) was revealed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 495 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “…And perish he! His wealth and his children will not benefit him!” (V.111:1,2)

باب قَوْلِهِ {وَتَبَّ * مَا أَغْنَى عَنْهُ مَالُهُ وَمَا كَسَبَ}

4972. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ went out towards Al-Batha’ and ascended the mountain and shouted, “O Sabahah!” So the Quraish people gathered around him. He said, “Do you see? If I tell you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, will you believe me?” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Then I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment.” Abu Lahab said, “Is it for this reason that you have gathered us? May you perish ! ” Then Allah revealed: ‘Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 496 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “He (Abu Lahab) will be burnt in a Fire of blazing flames!” (V.111:3)

باب قَوْلِهِ {سَيَصْلَى نَارًا ذَاتَ لَهَبٍ}

4973. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Lahab said, “May you perish! Is it’ for this that you have gathered us?” So there was revealed:– ‘Parish the hands of Abu Lahab’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 497 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

“And his wife too, who carries wood.” (V.111:4)

باب {وَامْرَأَتُهُ حَمَّالَةُ الْحَطَبِ}

Surah 112

Surat Qul Huwallahu Ahad or Al-Ikhlas (Say: He is Allah, the One or The Purity)

4974. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah said: ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me,, though he hasn’t the right to do so. He abuses me though he hasn’t the right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time. In fact, the first creation was not easier for Me than new creation. As for his abusing Me, it is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need, I beget not, nor was I begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 498 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Statement of Allah: “Allah-us-Samad (The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks).” (V.112:2)

باب قَوْلِهِ {اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ}

4975. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said:– ‘The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn’t the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn’t the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 499 (old numbering)
Chapter

“He begets not, nor was He begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him.” (V.112:3,4)

باب ﴿لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ ۝ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ﴾

Surah 113

Surat Al-Falaq (The Daybreak)

4976. Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b regarding the two Muwwidhat (Surats of taking refuge with Allah). He said, “I asked the Prophet ﷺ about them, He said, ‘These two Surats have been recited to me and I have recited them (and are present in the Qur’an).’ So, we say as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (i.e., they are part of the Qur’an”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 500 (old numbering)
Surah 114

Surat An-Nas (The Mankind)

4977. Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish:

I asked Ubai bin Ka’b, “O Abu AlMundhir! Your brother, Ibn Mas’ud said so-and-so (i.e., the two Mu’awwidh-at do not belong to the Qur’an).” Ubai said, “I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about them, and he said, ‘They have been revealed to me, and I have recited them (as a part of the Qur’an),” So Ubai added, “So we say as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has said.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 64: Military Expeditions led by the Prophet ﷺ (Al-Maghaazi)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 64 of 97

Military Expeditions Led by the Prophet ﷺ

كتاب المغازى · Al-Maghaazi

Hadith 3949 – 4473512 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Ghazwa of Al-‘Ushaira or Al-Usaira.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْعُشَيْرَةِ أَوِ الْعُسَيْرَةِ

3949. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, “How many Ghazwat did the Prophet ﷺ undertake?” Zaid replied, “Nineteen.” They said, “In how many Ghazwat did you join him?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I asked, “Which of these was the first?” He replied, “Al-‘Ashira or Al-‘Ashiru.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3949
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 285 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The Prophet’s prediction about whom he thought would be killed at Badr.

باب ذِكْرُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ يُقْتَلُ بِبَدْرٍ

3950. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

From Sad bin Mu’adh: Sad bin Mu’adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Al-Madina, he used to stay with Sad, and whenever Sad went to Makkah, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, Sa’d went to perform ‘Umra and stayed at Umaiya’s home in Makkah. He said to Umaiya, “Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka’bah.” So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, “O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?” He said, “He is Sad.” Abu Jahl addressed Sad saying, “I see you wandering about safely in Makkah inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely.” Sad, raising his voice, said to him, “By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Al-Madina.” On this, Umaiya said to him, “O Sad do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Makkah).” Sad said, “O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ predicting that the Muslim will kill you.” Umaiya asked, “In Makkah?” Sad said, “I do not know.” Umaiya was greatly scared by that news.

When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, “O Um Safwan! Don’t you know what Sad told me? “She said, “What has he told you?” He replied, “He claims that Muhammad ﷺ has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, ‘In Makkah?’ He replied, ‘I do not know.” Then Umaiya added, “By Allah, I will never go out of Makkah.” But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, “Go and protect your caravan.” But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Makkah). Abu Jahl came to him and said, “O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you.” Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, “As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Makkah. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). “O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey).” She said to him, “O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?” He said, “No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance.” So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3950
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 286 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The story of the Ghazwa of Badr.

باب قِصَّةُ غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ

3951. Narrated Kab bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I never failed to join Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3951
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 287 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The Statement of Allah: “(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying: ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession.’ Allah made it only as glad tidings, and that your hearts be at rest therewith. And there is no victory except from Allah. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Remember) when He covered you with a slumber as a security from Him, and He caused water (rain) to descend on you from the sky, to clean you thereby and to remove from you the Rijz (whispering, evil-suggestions) of Shaitan (Satan), and to strengthen your hearts, and make your feet firm thereby. (Remember) when your Lord revealed to the angels, ‘Verily, I am with you, so keep firm those who have believed. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who have disbelieved, so strike them over the necks, and smite over all their fingers and toes.’ This is because they defied and disobeyed Allah and His Messenger. And whoever defies and disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.” (V.8:9-13)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ وَمَا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بُشْرَى وَلِتَطْمَئِنَّ بِهِ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَمَا النَّصْرُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ إِذْ يُغَشِّيكُمُ النُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةً مِنْهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً لِيُطَهِّرَكُمْ بِهِ وَيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمْ رِجْزَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلِيَرْبِطَ عَلَى قُلُوبِكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ الأَقْدَامَ إِذْ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمْ فَثَبِّتُوا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا سَأُلْقِي فِي قُلُوبِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا الرُّعْبَ فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الأَعْنَاقِ وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ كُلَّ بَنَانٍ ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمْ شَاقُّوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَمَنْ يُشَاقِقِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقَابِ}

3952. Narrated Ibn Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet ﷺ while the Prophet ﷺ was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, “We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you.” I saw the face of the Prophet ﷺ getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3952
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 288 (old numbering)

3953. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans).” Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, “This is sufficient for you.” The Prophet ﷺ came out saying, “Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs.” (54.45)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3953
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 289 (old numbering)

3954. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3954
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 290 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The number of the warriors of Badr.

باب عِدَّةِ أَصْحَابِ بَدْرٍ

3955. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3955
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 291 (old numbering)

3956. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I and Ibn ‘Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3956
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 292 (old numbering)

3957. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The companions of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul’s (i.e. Talut’s) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur’an 2:249)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3957
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 293 (old numbering)

3958. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We, the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul’s companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3958
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 294 (old numbering)

3959. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3959
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 296 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

Invoking evil of the Prophet ﷺ on the disbelievers of Quraish, (Shaiba, ‘Utba, Al-Walid and Abu Jahl, etc.) and (the mention of) their death.

باب دُعَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ شَيْبَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ وَأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَهَلَاكِهِمْ

3960. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ faced the Ka’bah and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3960
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 297 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The killing of Abu Jahl.

باب قَتْلِ أَبِي جَهْلٍ

3961. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of Badr. Abu Jahl said, “You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3961
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 298 (old numbering)

3962. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, “Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3962
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 300 (old numbering)

3963. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and found that the two sons of ‘Afra had struck him fatally. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud got hold of his beard and said, “‘Are you Abu Jahl?” He replied, “Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 301 (old numbering)

3963b. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(as above Hadith 301).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 302 (old numbering)

3964. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of ‘Afra’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3964
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 303 (old numbering)

3965. Narrated Abu Mijlaz:

From Qais bin Ubad: ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, “I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor).” Qais bin Ubad also said, “The following Verse was revealed in their connection:–

“These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord.” (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, ‘Ubaida or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba and Al-Wahd bin Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3965
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 304 (old numbering)

3966. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The following Holy Verse:–

“These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, ‘Ali, Hamza, ‘Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi’a, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3966
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 305 (old numbering)

3967. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The following Holy Verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.” (22.19) was revealed concerning us.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3967
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 306 (old numbering)

3968. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3968
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 307 (old numbering)

3969. Narrated Qais:

I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:– “These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord,” (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, ‘Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Utba and Shaiba—-the two sons of Rabi’a– and Al-Walid bin ‘Utba.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3969
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 308 (old numbering)

3970. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

A man asked Al-Bara’ and I was listening, “Did ‘Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?” Al-Bara’ said, “(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other),”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3970
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 309 (old numbering)

3971. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

“I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Makkah, and I would look after his relatives and property in Al-Madina).” ‘Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, “Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3971
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 310 (old numbering)

3972. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3972
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3973. Narrated ‘Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair):

Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When ‘Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, “O ‘Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “What marks does it have?” I replied, “It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr.” ‘Abdul- Malik said, “You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then ‘Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, ‘Urwa’s son said, “We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311 (old numbering)

3974. Narrated Hisham:

That his father said, “The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver.” Hisham added, “The sword of ‘Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3974
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 312 (old numbering)

3975. Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?” Az-Zubair replied, “If I attack them, you people would not support me.” They said, “No, we will support you.” So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) “‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3975
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 313 (old numbering)

3976. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet ﷺ that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves.” “Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) is proceeding for some great purpose.” When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers’ names, “O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do.” (Qatada said, “Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314 (old numbering)

3977. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

regarding the Statement of Allah:–“Those who have changed Allah’s Blessings for disbelief…” (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (‘Amr, a sub-narrator said, “Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad ﷺ is Allah’s Blessing. Regarding Allah’s Statement:”..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn ‘Abbas said, “It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3977
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 315 (old numbering)

3978. Narrated Hisham’s father:

It was mentioned before ‘Aishah that Ibn ‘Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet ﷺ “The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family.” On that, ‘Aishah said, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3978
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

3979. She added, “And this is similar to the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, ‘They hear what I say.’ She added, “But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth.” ‘Aishah then recited: ‘You cannot make the dead hear.’ (30.52) and ‘You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.’ (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3979
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316 (old numbering)

3980, 3981. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, “Have you found true what your lord promised you?” Then he further said, “They now hear what I say.” This was mentioned before ‘Aishah and she said, “But the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.’ Then she recited (the Holy Verse):– “You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse).” (30.52)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 317 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The superiority of those who fought the battle of Badr.

باب فَضْلُ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا

3982. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?” He said, “May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3982
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 318 (old numbering)

3983. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, “Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ a to the pagans of Makkah.” So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned. We said (to her),”(Give us) the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked.” When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Then ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ asked Hatib, “What made you do this?” Hatib said, “By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Messenger ﷺ but I wanted to have some influence among the (Makkah) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good.” ‘Umar said, “He as betrayed Allah, His Messenger ﷺ and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, ‘Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, ‘I have forgiven you.”‘ On this, tears came out of Umar’s eyes, and he said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319 (old numbering)

3984. Narrated Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3984
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 320 (old numbering)

3985. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3985
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 321 (old numbering)

3986. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Uhud the Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet ﷺ and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, “This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3986
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 322 (old numbering)

3987. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ said, “The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3987
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 323 (old numbering)

3988. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, “O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl.” I said, “O nephew! What will you do to him?” He said, “I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him.” Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of ‘Afra’ (i.e. an Ansari woman).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324 (old numbering)

3989. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent out ten spies under the command of ‘Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between ‘Usfan and Makkah, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, “These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina),” and went on tracing the Muslims’ footsteps. When ‘Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, “Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim bin Thabit said, “O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet ﷺ about us.” So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred ‘Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, “This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these.” He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Makkah after the event of the Badr battle.

The sons of Al-Harit bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin ‘Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his public hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, “Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing.” Later on (while narrating the story) she said, “By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Makkah.” She used to say,” It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with.”

When they took him to Al-Hil out of Makkah sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” They allowed him and he prayed two Rak’at and then said, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more.” Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, “O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them”‘ Then he recited: “As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body.” Then Abu Sarva, ‘Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet ﷺ told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of ‘Asim bin Thabit’s death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of ‘Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3989
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 325 (old numbering)

3990. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn ‘Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn ‘Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3990
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326 (old numbering)

3991. Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith:

That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani ‘Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’ Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu’kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, “What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband’s death).” Subai’a in her narration said, “When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3991
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The participation of angels in (the battle of) Badr.

باب شُهُودِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ بَدْرًا

3992. Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “As the best of the Muslims.” or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3992
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 327 (old numbering)

3993. Narrated Mu’adh bin Rifa’a bin Rafi:

Rifa’a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi’ was one of the people of Al-‘Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al-‘Aqaba). Rafi’ used to say to his son, “I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the ‘Aqaba pledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3993
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 328 (old numbering)

3994. Narrated Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu):

The one who asked (the Prophet ﷺ) was Gabriel.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3994
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 329 (old numbering)

3995. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3995
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 330 (old numbering)

3996. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3996
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 331 (old numbering)

3997. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Sa’id bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at ‘Id ul Adha. On that he said, “I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed).” He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i ‘man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, “After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet ﷺ cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3997
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 332 (old numbering)

3998. Narrated ‘Urwa:

Az-Zubair said, “I met Ubaida bin Said bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), ‘I am Abu-al-Karish.’ I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent.” ‘Urwa said, “Later on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. ‘Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then ‘Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When ‘Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with Ali’s offspring. Then ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333 (old numbering)

3999. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Give me the pledge of allegiance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3999
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 334 (old numbering)

4000. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin ‘Utba to him’ and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: “Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers.” (33.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4000
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 335 (old numbering)

4001. Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me after consuming his marriage with me and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, “There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow.” The Prophet ﷺ said (to her),” Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

As below (Hadith 338).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 337 (old numbering)

4002. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Talha, a companion of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture” He meant the images of creatures that have souls.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4002
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 338 (old numbering)

4003. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet ﷺ had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa ‘that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari’s dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, “Who has done that?” They (i.e. the people) said, “Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, “O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!” On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels’ humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers.” Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet ﷺ noticed my state and asked, “What is the matter?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers.” The Prophet ﷺ asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet ﷺ started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet ﷺ then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, “You are not but my father’s slaves.” When the Prophet ﷺ understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340 (old numbering)

4004. Narrated Ibn Maqal:

‘Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, “He was one of the warriors of Badr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4004
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 341 (old numbering)

4005. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, “When (my daughter) Hafsa bint ‘Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Al-Madina, I met ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, “If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint ‘Umar to you,’ on that, he said, ‘I will think it over.’ I waited for a few days and then he said to me. ‘I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.’ Then I met Abu Bakr and said, ‘if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint ‘Umar.’ He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with ‘Uthman . Some days later, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, “Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ Abu Bakr said, ‘Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , but had he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) given her up I would surely have accepted her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4005
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 342 (old numbering)

4006. Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man’s spending on his family is a deed of charity.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4006
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 343 (old numbering)

4007. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz during the latter’s Governorship (at Al-Madina), he said, “Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba delayed the ‘Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas’ud. ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), ‘You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4007
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 344 (old numbering)

4008. Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4008
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 345 (old numbering)

4009. Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That ‘Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4009
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 346 (old numbering)

4010. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi ‘from ‘Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4010
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 347 (old numbering)

4011. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Rabi’a:

who was one of the leaders of Bani ‘Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz’un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and Hafsa.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4011
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 348 (old numbering)

4012, 4013. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Salim bin ‘Abdullah told me that Rafi’ bin Khadij told ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, “Do you rent your land?” He said, “Yes, for Rafi’ is mistaken.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4012, 4013
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 349 (old numbering)

4014. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi:

I saw Rifa’a bin Rafi Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4014
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 350 (old numbering)

4015. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

That ‘Amr bin Auf, who was an ally of Bani ‘Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet ﷺ , said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-‘Ala’ bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu ‘Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu ‘Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ smiled and said, “I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaida has brought something?” They replied, “Indeed, it is so, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4015
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 351 (old numbering)

4016. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4016
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

4017. until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn ‘Umar gave up killing them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4017
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352 (old numbering)

4018. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some men of the Ansar requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to allow them to see him, they said, “Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister’s son, ‘Abbas.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4018
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 353 (old numbering)

4019. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miqdad bin ‘Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ told him that he said to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, “I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),’ could I kill him, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, after he had said this?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You should not kill him.” Al-Miqdad said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4019
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 354 (old numbering)

4020. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the day of Badr, “Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?” Ibn Mas’ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of ‘Afra and was on the point of death . Ibn Mas’ud said, “Are you Abu Jahl?” Abu Jahl replied, “Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?” Abu Jahl added, “Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355 (old numbering)

4021. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar said, “When the Prophet ﷺ died I said to Abu Bakr, ‘Let us go to our Ansari brethren.’ We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr.” When I mentioned this to Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, “Those two pious men were ‘Uwaim bin Sa’ida and Manbin Adi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4021
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 356 (old numbering)

4022. Narrated Qais:

The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. ‘Umar said, “I will surely give them more than what I will give to others.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4022
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 357 (old numbering)

4023. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet ﷺ while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4023
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4024. Jubair added: The Prophet ﷺ while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said: “Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake.”

Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of ‘Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4024
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358 (old numbering)

4025. Narrated Yunus bin Yazid:

I heard Az-Zuhri saying, “I heard ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Said bin Al-Musaiyab, ‘Alqama bin Waqqas and ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. ‘Aishah said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, ‘May Mistah be ruined.’ I said, ‘You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!.” Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against ‘Aishah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4025
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 359 (old numbering)

4026. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

These were the battles of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, “While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), ‘Have you found what your Lord promised true?” ‘Abdullah said, “Some of the Prophet’s ﷺ companions said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You are addressing dead people.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, ‘You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.’ The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men.” Az-Zubair said, “When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4026
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 360 (old numbering)

4027. Narrated Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4027
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 361 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

A list of the names of those who took part in the battle of Badr, Compiled by Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari).

بَابُ تَسْمِيةُ مَنْ سُمِّيَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فِي الْجَامِعِ الَّذِي وَضَعَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى حُرُوفِ الْمُعْجَمِ

Chapter 14

The story of Bani An-Nadir. And the going of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to them asking their help in collecting the blood-money of the two men. And how Bani An-Nadir betrayed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ by breaking the covenant with him.

باب حَدِيثِ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ

4028. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet ﷺ violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet ﷺ exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Al-Madina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet ﷺ again) . He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet ﷺ and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Al-Madina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa’, the tribe of ‘Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4028
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 362 (old numbering)

4029. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I mentioned to Ibn ‘Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, “Call it Surat-an-Nadir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4029
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 363 (old numbering)

4030. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet ﷺ as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4030
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 364 (old numbering)

4031. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Allah then revealed: “What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah’s Permission.” (59.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4031
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 365 (old numbering)

4032. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:– “the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish).” Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:– “May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Al-Madina’s) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al-Buwaira).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4032
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 366 (old numbering)

4033. Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri:

That once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, “Will you admit ‘Uthman, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf, AzZubair and Sad (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes, let them come in.” After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, “Will you admit ‘Ali and ‘Abbas who are asking your permission?” ‘Umar said, “Yes.” So, when the two entered, ‘Abbas said, “O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. ‘Ali). “Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Messenger ﷺ as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), ‘Ali and ‘Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. ‘Uthman and his companions) said, “O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other.” ‘Umar said, “Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,’ and he said it about himself?” They (i.e. ‘Uthman and his company) said, “He did say it. “‘Umar then turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said this?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Messenger ﷺ with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:–

“And what Allah gave to His Messenger ﷺ (“Fai”” Booty) from them–For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Messengers Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things.” (59.6)

So this property was especially granted to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . But by Allah, the Prophet ﷺ neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah’s Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it.” Then ‘Umar turned towards ‘Ali and ‘Abbas and said, “You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, ‘I am the successor of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr.’ So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. ‘Ali and Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O ‘Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.’ Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).’ So, both of you said to me, ‘Hand it over to us on this condition.’ And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4033
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

4034. The sub-narrator said, “I told ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, ‘Malik bin Aus has told the truth” I heard ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘The wives of the Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Messenger ﷺ. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don’t you know that the Prophet ﷺ used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet ﷺ mentioned that regarding himself. He added: ‘The family of Muhammad ﷺ can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet ﷺ stopped demanding it when I told them of that.’ So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of ‘Ali who withheld it from ‘Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin ‘Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin ‘Ali, and then in the hands of ‘Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4034
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367 (old numbering)

4035. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima and Al’Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet’s ﷺ land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4035
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 (old numbering)

4036. Abu Bakr said, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad ﷺ can take their sustenance from this property.’ By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rather than to my own Kith and kin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4036
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The killing of Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.

باب قَتْلُ كَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ

4037. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?” Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Would you like that I kill him?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes,” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Kab). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “You may say it.” Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Kab and said, “That man (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you.” On that, Kab said, “By Allah, you will get tired of him!” Muhammad bin Maslama said, “Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food.” (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Kab said, “Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me.” Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, “What do you want?” Ka’b replied, “Mortgage your women to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the ‘Arabs?” Ka’b said, “Then mortgage your sons to me.” They said, “How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people’s saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you.” Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Kab that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Kab at night along with Kab’s foster brother, Abu Na’ila. Kab invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, “Where are you going at this time?” Kab replied, “None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na’ila have come.” His wife said, “I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka’b said. “They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed.” Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as ‘Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, “When Ka’b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head.” Kab bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. ” have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka’b replied. “I have got the best ‘Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume.” Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka’b “Will you allow me to smell your head?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka’b again, “Will you let me (smell your head)?” Ka’b said, “Yes.” When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), “Get at him!” So they killed him and went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him. (Abu Rafi) was killed after Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4037
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 369 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The killing of Abu Rafi’ ‘Abdullah bin Abi Al-Huqaiq and he was also called Salam bin Abi Al-Huqaiq who used to live in Khaibar, and some said that he used to live in his castle in the land of Hijaz.

باب قَتْلُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَيُقَالُ سَلاَّمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ، وَيُقَالُ فِي حِصْنٍ لَهُ بِأَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ

4038. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi. ‘Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4038
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 370 (old numbering)

4039. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi, the Jew, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi used to hurt Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. ‘Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, “Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle).” So ‘Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered ‘Abdullah as one of the castle’s servants) addressing him saying, “O Allah’s Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate.” ‘Abdullah added in his story, “So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, ‘Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.’ So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ Abu Rafi said, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, ‘What is this voice, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, ‘I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.’ So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, ‘I announce the death of Abu Rafi, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, ‘Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi,’ So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet ﷺ and described the whole story to him. “He said, ‘Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4039
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 371 (old numbering)

4040. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Abdullah bin ‘Atik and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon ‘Abdullah bin Atik said to them, “Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see.” ‘Abdullah said later on, “I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, ‘Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.’ So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, ‘If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.’ Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, ‘O Abu Rafi!’ He replied, ‘Who is it?’ I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ‘ What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi?’ He said, ‘Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!’ So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), ‘Go and tell Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi’s) death.’ When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, ‘I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi’s death.’ I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet ﷺ to whom I conveyed the good news.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Ghazwa of Uhud.

باب غَزْوَةِ أُحُدٍ

4041. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Uhud. the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4041
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 373 (old numbering)

4042. Narrated Uqba bin Amir (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al-Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it.” That was the last look which I cast on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374 (old numbering)

4043. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet ﷺ placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed ‘Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, “Do not leave this place; and if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us,” So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heel till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, “The booty, the booty!” ‘Abdullah bin Jubair said, “The Prophet ﷺ had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place.” But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, “Is Muhammad ﷺ present amongst the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not answer him.” Abu Sufyan said, “Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not answer him.” Abd Sufyan said, “Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?” He then added, “All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied.” On that, ‘Umar could not help saying, “You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy.” Abu Safyan said, “Superior may be Hubal!” On that the Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They asked, “What may we say?” He said, “Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!” Abu Sufyan said, “We have (the idol) Al-‘Uzza, whereas you have no ‘Uzza!” The Prophet ﷺ said (to his companions), “Reply to him.” They said, “What may we say?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper.” Abu Sufyan said, “(This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4043
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

4044. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4044
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375 (old numbering)

4045. Narrated Sad bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf while he was fasting. He said, “Musab bin ‘Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked.” ‘Abdur-Rahman added, “Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4045
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 376 (old numbering)

4046. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “In Paradise.” The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4046
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 377 (old numbering)

4047. Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, seeking Allah’s Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet.” But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4047
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

4048. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, “I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet ﷺ (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet ﷺ, Allah will see how strongly I will fight.” So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, “O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done.” Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu’adh (fleeing), and asked him, “Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud.” Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4048
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378 (old numbering)

4049. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we wrote the Holy Qur’an, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–

‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Qur’an.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4049
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 379 (old numbering)

4050. Narrated Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ were divided into two groups. One group said, “We will fight them (i.e. the enemy),” and the other group said, “We will not fight them.” So there came the Divine Revelation:– ‘(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.’ (4.88) On that, the Prophet ﷺ said, “That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Al-Madina) which clears one from one’s sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4050
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 380 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Wali (Protector and Supporter).” (V.3:122)

باب {إِذْ هَمَّتْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ تَفْشَلاَ وَاللَّهُ وَلِيُّهُمَا وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ}

4051. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

This Verse: “When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…” was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:– But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4051
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 381 (old numbering)

4052. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Have you got married O Jabir?” I replied, “Yes.” He asked “What, a virgin or a matron?” I replied, “Not a virgin but a matron.” He said, “Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?” I replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have done the right thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4052
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 382 (old numbering)

4053. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, “When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and pile every kind of dates apart.” I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, ‘O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).’ Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet ﷺ had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4053
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 383 (old numbering)

4054. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4054
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 384 (old numbering)

4055. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, “Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4055
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 385 (old numbering)

4056. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4056
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 386 (old numbering)

4057. Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab:

Sad bin Abi Waqqas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.” He meant when the Prophet ﷺ said (to Sad) while the latter was fighting. “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4057
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 387 (old numbering)

4058. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4058
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 388 (old numbering)

4059. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sad bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, “O Sad throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4059
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 389 (old numbering)

4060, 4061. Narrated Mu’tamir’s father:

‘Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet ﷺ but Talha and Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4060, 4061
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 390 (old numbering)

4062. Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have been in the company of ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf, Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sad, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet ﷺ excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4062
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 391 (old numbering)

4063. Narrated Qais:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Uhud.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4063
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 392 (old numbering)

4064. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet ﷺ while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet ﷺ shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet ﷺ would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha.” The Prophet ﷺ would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck.” I saw ‘Aishah, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha’s hand twice or thrice (on that day).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4064
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 393 (old numbering)

4065. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah’s Curse be upon him, cried loudly, “O Allah’s Worshippers, beware of what is behind!” On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, “O Allah’s Worshippers, my father, my father!” But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” (The sub-narrator, ‘Urwa, said, “By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah’s Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4065
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 394 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met (i.e., the battle of Uhud) it was Shaitan (Satan) who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield) because of some (sins) they had earned. But Allah, indeed has forgiven them. Surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.” (V.3:155)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَ الْتَقَى الْجَمْعَانِ إِنَّمَا اسْتَزَلَّهُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِبَعْضِ مَا كَسَبُوا وَلَقَدْ عَفَا اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٌ}

4066. Narrated ‘Uthman bin Mauhab:

A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah’s) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, “Who are these sitting people?” Somebody said, “They are the people of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man?” They said, “Ibn ‘Umar.” He went to him and said, “I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan fled on the day of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he (i.e. ‘Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Yes,” He then said, “Allahu-Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of ‘Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was ill, so the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.’ As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, the Prophet ﷺ would surely have sent that man instead of ‘Uthman. So the Prophet ﷺ sent him (i.e. ‘Uthman to Makkah) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after ‘Uthman had gone to Makkah. The Prophet ﷺ raised his right hand saying. ‘This is the hand of ‘Uthman,’ and clapped it over his other hand and said, “This is for ‘Uthman.'” Ibn ‘Umar then said (to the man), “Go now, after taking this information.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4066
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 395 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

(Allah’s Statement): “(And remember) when you ran away (dreadfully) without even casting a side glance at anyone (up to) all that you do.” (V.3:153)

باب {إِذْ تُصْعِدُونَ وَلاَ تَلْوُونَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَالرَّسُولُيَدْعُوكُمْ فِي أُخْرَاكُمْ فَأَثَابَكُمْ غَمًّا بِغَمٍّ لِكَيْلاَ تَحْزَنُوا عَلَى مَا فَاتَكُمْ وَلاَ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ} ، {تُصْعِدُونَ} تَذْهَبُونَ، أَصْعَدَ وَصَعِدَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ

4067. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed ‘Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah’s Statement:– “And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) in your rear was calling you.” (3.153)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4067
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

(Allah’s Statement): “Then after the distress, He sent down security for you. Slumber…” (V.3:154)

باب {ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَمِّ أَمَنَةً نُعَاسًا يَغْشَى طَائِفَةً مِنْكُمْ وَطَائِفَةٌ قَدْ أَهَمَّتْهُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ يَظُنُّونَ بِاللَّهِ غَيْرَ الْحَقِّ ظَنَّ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَقُولُونَ هَلْ لَنَا مِنَ الأَمْرِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ قُلْ إِنَّ الأَمْرَ كُلَّهُ لِلَّهِ يُخْفُونَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مَا لاَ يُبْدُونَ لَكَ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ كَانَ لَنَا مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ مَا قُتِلْنَا هَاهُنَا قُلْ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ لَبَرَزَ الَّذِينَ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَتْلُ إِلَى مَضَاجِعِهِمْ وَلِيَبْتَلِيَ اللَّهُ مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ وَلِيُمَحِّصَ مَا فِي قُلُوبِكُمْ وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذَاتِ الصُّدُورِ}

4068. Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu) said, “I was amongst those who were overtaken by slumber till my sword fell from my hand on several occasions. The sword fell and I picked it up, and again it fell, and I picked it up.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4068
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

(Allah’s Statement): “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ, but for Allah) is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardon) them or punishes them; verily, they are the Zalimun (polytheists, and wrong-doers, disobedients).” (V.3:128)

باب {لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَىْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ظَالِمُونَ}

4069. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, when raising his head from bowing of the first Rak’a of the morning prayer, saying, “O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so” after he had said, “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!” So Allah revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ! )……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4069
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397 (old numbering)

4070. Salim bin ‘Abdullah said’ “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin ‘Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed:– “Not for you (O Muhammad ﷺ!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers.” (3.128)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4070
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

Narration regarding Umm Salit.

باب ذِكْرِ أُمِّ سَلِيطٍ

4071. Narrated Tha’laba bin Abi Malik:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Al-Madina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, “O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is with you,” and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Ali. ‘Umar said, “Um Salit has got more right than she.” Um Saht was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . ‘Umar added, “She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4071
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 398 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The martyrdom of Hamza bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (radhiyallahu anhu).

بَاب قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

4072. Narrated Jafar bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi said (to me), “Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?” I replied, “Yes.” Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, “He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin.” So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. ‘Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. ‘Ubaidullah said, “O Wahshi! Do you know me?” Wahshi looked at him and then said, “No, by Allah! But I know that ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Makkah, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child’s feet.” Then ‘Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), “Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?” Wahshi replied “Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut’im said to me, ‘If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free.” When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of ‘Ainain ..’Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba’ came out and said, ‘Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?’ Hamza bin ‘Abdul Muttalib came out and said, ‘O Siba’. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?’ Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Makkah, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Makkah) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Makkah). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I was told that the Prophet ﷺ did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. When he saw me, he said, ‘Are you Wahshi?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He said, ‘Was it you who killed Hamza?’ I replied, ‘What happened is what you have been told of.’ He said, ‘Can you hide your face from me?’ So I went out when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, ‘I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, ‘A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The wounds inflicted on the Prophet ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

باب مَا أَصَابَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْجِرَاحِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

4073. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, “Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet ﷺ. Allah’s Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Messenger ﷺ of Allah in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4073
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 400 (old numbering)

4074. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet ﷺ had killed in Allah’s Cause. Allah’s Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah’s Prophet ﷺ to bleed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4074
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 401 (old numbering)

4075. Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sad being asked about the wounds of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated.” Sahl added, “Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to wash the wounds, and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402 (old numbering)

4076. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah’s Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to bleed

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4076
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 403 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

(Allah’s Statement): “Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)…” (V.3:172)

باب {الَّذِينَ اسْتَجَابُوا لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ}

4077. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Regarding the Holy Verse: “Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward.” (3.172)

She said to ‘Urwa, “O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet ﷺ was afraid that they might return. So he said, ‘Who will go on their (i.e. pagans’) track?’ He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose).” (The sub-narrator added, “Abu Bakr and Az-Zubair were amongst them.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4077
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 404 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The Muslims who were killed on the day (of the battle) of Uhud.

باب مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ

4078. Narrated Qatada:

We do not know of any tribe amongst the ‘Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma’una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, “The battle of Bir Ma’una took place during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4078
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 405 (old numbering)

4079. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, “Which of them knew Qur’an more?” When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, “I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection.” He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4079
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

4080. Jabir added, “When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ stopped me from doing so but the Prophet ﷺ did not stop me. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘(O Jabir.) don’t weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4080
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406 (old numbering)

4081. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Makkah) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4081
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 407 (old numbering)

4082. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ for Allah’s Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet ﷺ said to us, “Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet,” or said, “Put some Idhkhir over his feet.” But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4082
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 408 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

“Uhud is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us”.

باب أُحُدٌ يُحِبُّنَا وَنُحِبُّهُ

4083. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4083
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 409 (old numbering)

4084. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said, “This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Makkah a Sanctuary, and I have made Al-Madina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4084
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 410 (old numbering)

4085. Narrated Uqba (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day the Prophet ﷺ went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, “I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4085
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 411 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The Ghazwa (i.e., battle) of Ar-Raji’, Ri’I, Dhakwan and Bi’r Ma’una and the narration about (the tribes of) ‘Adal and Al-Qara and (the story of) ‘Asim bin Thabit, Khubaib and his companions.

باب غَزْوَةُ الرَّجِيعِ وَرِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ

4086. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya of spies and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between ‘Usfan and Makkah, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. ‘Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Al-Madina.

The archers said, “These are the dates of Al-Madina,” and followed their traces till they took them over. When ‘Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, “You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you.” ‘Asim said, “As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet ﷺ about us.” So they fought with them till they killed ‘Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, “This is the first breach in the covenant,” and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Makkah. The sons of Al-Harith bin ‘Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin ‘Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al-Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, “I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh.

When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said ‘Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,’ ” Later on she used to say, “I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Makkah, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah.” So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Makkah) to kill him. He said, “Allow me to offer a two-Rak’at prayer.” Then he went to them and said, “Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time.” So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two Rak’at before being executed. He then said, “O Allah! Count them one by one,” and added, ‘When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah’s Sake, because this death is in Allah’s Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs.” Then ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to ‘Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for ‘Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4086
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 412 (old numbering)

4087. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4087
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 413 (old numbering)

4088. Narrated ‘Abdul Aziz:

Anas said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra ‘for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri’I and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma’una. The people (i.e. Al-Qurra) said, ‘By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet ﷺ.’ But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet ﷺ therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that.” A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, “Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?” Anas replied, “No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

4089. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some ‘Arab tribes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4089
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 415 (old numbering)

4090. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

(The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra’ in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma’una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, ‘Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur’an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: “convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased.” (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the ‘Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4090
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 416 (old numbering)

4091. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, “Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan.” But ‘Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, “Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse.” So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of ‘Amir). Haram said (to his companions), “Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, “Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” So, he started talking to them’ but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, “Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’bah!” The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram’s companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: ‘We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.’ (After this event) the Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417 (old numbering)

4092. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma’una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, “I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka’bah.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4092
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 418 (old numbering)

4093. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr asked the Prophet ﷺ to allow him to go out (of Makkah) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet ﷺ said to him, ”Wait.” Abu Bakr said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “I hope so.” So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came at noon time and addressed him saying “Let whoever is present with you, now leave you.” Abu Bakr said, “None is present but my two daughters.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, I would like to accompany you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will accompany me.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out.” So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet ﷺ and it was Al-Jad’a . They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of ‘Abdullah bin Al-Tufail bin Sakhbara ‘Aishah’s brother from her mother’s side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet ﷺ (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. ‘Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Al-Madina. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma’una.

Narrated ‘Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma’una were martyred and ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri was taken prisoner, ‘Amir bin At-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked Amr, “Who is this?” ‘Amr bin Umaiya said to him, “He is ‘Amir bin Fuhaira.” ‘Amir bin At-Tufail said, “I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet ﷺ and he announced the news of their death saying, “Your companions (of Bir Ma’una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, ‘O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us.” So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna).

On that day, ‘Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and Urwa (bin Az-Zubair) was named after ‘Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin ‘Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4093
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 419 (old numbering)

4094. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku’) for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, “Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4094
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 420 (old numbering)

4095. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah revealed a Quranic Verse to His Prophet ﷺ regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma’una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) ‘Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4095
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

4096. Narrated Asim Al-Ahwal:

I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, “Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet ﷺ in the prayer).” I said, “Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?” Anas replied, “(It was said) before (Bowing).” I said, “So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing.” Anas replied, “He was mistaken, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet ﷺ had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4096
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 422 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The Ghazwa of Al-Khandaq which is called Al-Ahzab Battle.

باب غَزْوَةُ الْخَنْدَقِ وَهْىَ الأَحْزَابُ

4097. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the Prophet ﷺ inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet ﷺ did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet ﷺ allowed him to take Part in the battle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4097
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 423 (old numbering)

4098. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4098
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 424 (old numbering)

4099. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet ﷺ saw their hardship and hunger, he said, ‘O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants.” They said in reply to him, “We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad ﷺ for to observe Jihad as long as we live.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4099
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 425 (old numbering)

4100. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Al-Madina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for Islam as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ said in reply to their saying, “O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants.” The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4100
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 426 (old numbering)

4101. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench )) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Here is a rock appearing across the trench.” He said, “I am coming down.” Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet ﷺ took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to go home.” (When the Prophet ﷺ allowed me) I said to my wife, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?” She replied, “I have barley and a she goat.” So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, “I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, you and one or two men along with you (for the food).” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much is that food?” I told him about it. He said, “It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there.” Then he said (to all his companions), “Get up.” So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, “Allah’s Mercy be upon you! The Prophet ﷺ came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them.” She said, “Did the Prophet ﷺ ask you (how much food you had)?” I replied, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Enter and do not throng.” The Prophet ﷺ started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to my wife), “Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427 (old numbering)

4102. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet ﷺ in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, “Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a state of severe hunger.” She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . My wife said, “Do not disgrace me in front of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and those who are with him.” So I went to him and said to him secretly, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you.” The Prophet ﷺ raised his voice and said, “O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Don’t put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come.” So I came (to my house) and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, “May Allah do so-and-so to you.” I said, “I have told the Prophet ﷺ of what you said.” Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah’s Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace.” They were one-thousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4102
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 428 (old numbering)

4103. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

As regards the following Quranic Verse:– “When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats…..” (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4103
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 429 (old numbering)

4104. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, “By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice saying, “Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4104
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

4105. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4105
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

4106. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, “O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them).” The Prophet ﷺ would then prolong his voice at the last words.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

4107. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4107
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

4108. Narrated Ikrima bin Khalid:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, ‘The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.’ Hafsa said, (to me), ‘Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.’ ” So Hafsa did not leave Ibn ‘Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, “‘If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father.” On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Why don’t you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, ‘He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,’ but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life).” Habib said, “You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4108
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

4109. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet ﷺ said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4109
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

4110. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4110
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 436 (old numbering)

4111. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet ﷺ said ‘(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels’) houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. ‘Asr prayer) till the sun had set.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4111
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 437 (old numbering)

4112. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I was unable to offer the (‘Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. ‘Asr) prayer.” So we came down along with the Prophet ﷺ to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4112
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 438 (old numbering)

4113. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” AzZubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ again said, “Who will bring us the news of the people?” Az-Zubair said, “I.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciple-special helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4113
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

4114. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4114
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 440 (old numbering)

4115. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi ‘Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ invoked evil upon the clans saying, “Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Qur’an), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4115
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 441 (old numbering)

4116. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or ‘Umra, he used to start (saying), “Allahu-Akbar,” thrice and then he would say, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4116
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 442 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The return of the Prophet ﷺ from (the battle of) the Ahzab (Confederates) and his going out to Bani Quraiza and his besieging them.

بَابُ مَرْجَعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنَ الأَحْزَابِ وَمَخْرَجِهِ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ وَمُحَاصَرَتِهِ إِيَّاهُمْ

4117. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where to go?” Gabriel said, “Towards this side,” pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet ﷺ went out towards them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4117
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 443 (old numbering)

4118. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Al-Madina) because of the marching of Gabriel’s regiment when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4118
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 444 (old numbering)

4119. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you Muslims) should offer the ‘Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza’s place.” The ‘Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, “We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza,” while some others said, “No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet ﷺ did not mean that for us.” Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet ﷺ and he did not berate any of the two groups.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4119
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 445 (old numbering)

4120. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet ﷺ till Banu Quraiza and Banu An-Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet ﷺ to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet ﷺ had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, “No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) has given them to me.” The Prophet ﷺ go said (to her), “Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them).” But she kept on refusing, saying, “No, by Allah,” till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446 (old numbering)

4121. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Mu’adh. So the Prophet ﷺ sent for Sad, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet ﷺ said to the Ansar, “Get up for your chief or for the best among you.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to Sad).” These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “You have judged according to Allah’s Judgment,” or said, “according to the King’s judgment.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4121
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 447 (old numbering)

4122. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sad was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-‘Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin ‘Amir bin Lu’ai who shot an arrow at Sad’s medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet ﷺ pitched a tent (for Sad) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet ﷺ to visit. When the Prophet ﷺ returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, “You have laid down the arms?” By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where?” Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet’s ﷺ judgment but he directed them to Sad to give his verdict concerning them. Sad said, “I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed.”

Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that ‘Aishah said, “Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Messenger ﷺ and turned him out (of Makkah). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.’ So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, ‘O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?’ Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sad’s wound. Sad then died because of that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448 (old numbering)

4123. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4123
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4124. (Through another group of sub-narrators) Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (siege), Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Jibril is with you’.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4124
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Ghazwa (i.e., battle) of Dhat-ur-Riqa’.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ

4125. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ led his Companions in Fear Prayer in the seventh Ghazwa, i.e., the Ghazwa of Dhat-ur-Riqa’.
Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fear Prayer at a place called Dhi-Qarad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4125
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4126. Jabir (radhiyallahu anhu) said that the Prophet ﷺ led the people in the Fear Prayer on the day of Muharib and Tha’laba (i.e., the day of the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4126
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

4127. Jabir added, “The Prophet ﷺ set out for (the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’ at a place called Nakhl and he met a group of people from Ghatafan, but there was no clash (between them), and the people were afraid of each other, and the Prophet ﷺ offered the two Rak’at of the Fear Prayer.”

Narrated Salama: “I fought in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Qarad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4127
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4128. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “We went out in the company of the Prophet ﷺ for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags.” When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4128
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 450 (old numbering)

4129. Narrated Salih bin Khawwat:

Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa’ in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet ﷺ led the batch that was with him in one Rak’a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two Rak’at) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) offered his remaining Rak’a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4129
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

4130. Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Jabir said, “We were with the Prophet ﷺ at Nakhl,” and then he mentioned the Fear prayer.

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4130
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

4131. Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma (radhiyallahu anhu):

(describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one Rak’a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second Rak’a with them. So he completes his two-Rak’at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second Rak’a and thus all complete their prayer)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4131
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 452 (old numbering)

Narrated Salih bin Hathma:

The Prophet ﷺ said as above (Hadith 452).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 453 (old numbering)

4132. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4132
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 455 (old numbering)

4133. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second Rak’a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one Rak’a.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4133
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 456 (old numbering)

4134. Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama:

Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4134
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 457 (old numbering)

4135. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, ‘Who can save you from me?, I replied, ‘Allah.’ Now here he is sitting.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not punish him (for that).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4135
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4136. Through another group of narrators, Jabir said, “We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa’, and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet ﷺ (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet’s ﷺ sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), ‘Are you afraid of me?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Who can save you from me?’ The Prophet ﷺ said, Allah.’ The companions of the Prophet ﷺ threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet ﷺ offered a two Rak’at Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two Rak’a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet ﷺ offered four Rak’at but the people offered two Rak’at only.” (The sub-narrator) Abu Bishr added, “The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4136
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

4137. Jabir added, “We were with the Prophet ﷺ at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer.” Abu Hurairah said, “I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd.” Abu Hurairah came to the Prophet ﷺ during the day of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4137
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq which belongs to the tribe of Khuza’a. It is also called the Ghazwa of Al-Muraisi’.

باب غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ الْمُرَيْسِيعِ

4138. Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Sa’id said, “We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4138
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

4139. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, ‘Who will save you from me?’ I replied, ‘Allah.’ So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is.” But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not punish him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4139
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 460 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The Ghazwa of Anmar.

باب غَزْوَةُ أَنْمَارٍ

4140. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4140
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 461 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The narration of Al-Ifk (i.e., slander, the story of the forged statement against ‘Aishah which the hypocrites invented).

باب حَدِيثُ الإِفْكِ

4141. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after Allah’s order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned.

When we approached the city of Al-Madina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone.

Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja’ (i.e. “Inna lillahi wa inna llaihi raji’un”) as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja’. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul.”

(Urwa said, “The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. ‘Abdullah’s) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail.” Urwa also added, “None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (‘Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.” Urwa added, “‘Aishah disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, ‘It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father’s) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad’s ﷺ honor from you.”).

‘Aishah added, “After we returned to Al-Madina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would only come, greet me and say,’ How is that (lady)?’ and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi’ where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old ‘Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin ‘Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin ‘Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, ‘Let Mistah be ruined!’ I said, ‘What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?’ On that she said, ‘O you Hantah! Didn’t you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? ‘I said, ‘What did he say?’

Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me, and after greeting me, said, ‘How is that (lady)?’ I said, ‘Will you allow me to go to my parents?’ as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, ‘O mother! What are the people talking about?’ She said, ‘O my daughter! Don’t worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.’ I said, ‘Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?’ I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed.

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, ‘(O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.’ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.’ On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, ‘O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?’ Barira said to him, ‘By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. ‘Aishah) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.’

So, on that day, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up on the pulpit and complained about ‘Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, ‘O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.’ Sad bin Mu’adh the brother of Banu ‘Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.’ On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sad bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sad (bin Mu’adh). ‘By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.’

On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sad (bin Mu’adh) got up and said to Sad bin ‘Ubada, ‘By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.’ On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was standing on the pulpit. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep.

In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then recited Tashah-hud and then said, ‘Amma Badu, O ‘Aishah! I have been informed so-and-so about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.’

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, ‘Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ My father said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .’ Then I said to my mother, ‘Reply to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on my behalf concerning what he has said.’ She said, ‘By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Qur’an, I said, ‘By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph’s father when he said, ‘(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, ‘O ‘Aishah! Allah has declared your innocence!’ Then my Mother said to me, ‘Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ). I replied, ‘By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:– “Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you………….” (24.11-20)

Allah revealed those Quranic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, ‘By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about ‘Aishah.’ Then Allah revealed:–

“And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah’s cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.” (24.22)

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, ‘Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.’ and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, ‘By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.’

‘Aishah further said:.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, ‘What do you know and what did you see?” She replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about ‘Aishah).’ From amongst the wives of the Prophet ﷺ Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet ﷺ) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, ‘Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.’ Later on the man was martyred in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462 (old numbering)

4142. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

Al-Walid bin ‘Abdul Malik said to me, “Have you heard that ‘Ali’ was one of those who slandered ‘Aishah?” I replied, “No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that ‘Aishah told them that ‘Ali remained silent about her case.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4142
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

4143. Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida:

Um Ruman, the mother of ‘Aishah said that while ‘Aishah and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, “May Allah harm such and-such a person!” Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?” She replied, “My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander).” Um Ruman said, “What is that?” She said, “So-and-so….” and narrated the whole story. On that ‘Aishah said, “Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ hear about that?” She replies, “yes.” ‘Aishah further said, “And Abu Bakr too?” She replied, “Yes.” On that, ‘Aishah fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet ﷺ came and asked, “What is wrong with this (lady)?” Um Ruman replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! She (i.e. ‘Aishah) has got temperature with rigors.” He said, “Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?” She said, “Yes.” ‘Aishah sat up and said, “By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said ): ‘It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.’ Um Ruman said, “The Prophet ﷺ then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, ‘Aishah said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464 (old numbering)

4144. Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika:

‘Aishah used to recite this Verse:– ‘Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum’ (24.15) “(As you tell lie with your tongues.)” and used to say “Al-Walaq” means “telling of a lie. “She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4144
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 465 (old numbering)

4145. Narrated Hisham’s father:

I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aishah. She said, “Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the infidels). ‘Aishah added, “Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet ﷺ to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, ‘I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough.” Hisham’s father added, “I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against ‘Aishah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4145
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 466 (old numbering)

4146. Narrated Masruq:

We went to ‘Aishah while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying “A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies).” ‘Aishah said to him, “But you are not like that.” I said to her, “Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:– “and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment.” (24.11)

On that, ‘Aishah said, “And what punishment is more than blinding?” She, added, “Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against the infidels).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4146
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 467 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Ghazwa of Al-Hudaibiya.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ

4147. Narrated Zaid bin Khalid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, ” Do you know what your Lord has said?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know it better.” He said, “Allah said:– “(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah’s Mercy and Allah’s Blessing and Allah’s Bounty, Then he is a believer in Me, and is a Disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such-and-such star, Then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4147
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 468 (old numbering)

4148. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed four ‘Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa’da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one ‘Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul-Qa’da, another ‘Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa’da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa’da, and the fourth ‘Umra he performed was with his Hajj.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4148
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

4149. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out with the Prophet ﷺ in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4149
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 470 (old numbering)

4150. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Do you (people) consider the conquest of Makkah, the Victory (referred to in the Qur’an 48:1). Was the conquest of Makkah a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet ﷺ) . On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet ﷺ Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet ﷺ was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4150
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 471 (old numbering)

4151. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That they were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, “Bring me a bucket of its water.” When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, “Leave it for a while.” Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4151
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 472 (old numbering)

4152. Narrated Salim:

Jabir said “On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘What is wrong with you?’ The people said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We haven’t got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.’ So the Prophet ﷺ put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution.” I said to Jabir, “What was your number on that day?” He replied, “Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4152
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 473 (old numbering)

4153. Narrated Qatada:

I said to Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab, “I have been informed that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400.” Sa’id said to me, “Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4153
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 474 (old numbering)

4154. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us’ “You are the best people on the earth!” We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us),” Salim said, “Our number was 1400.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4154
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

4155. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, “The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4155
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

4156. Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami (radhiyallahu anhu):

Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4156
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 476 (old numbering)

4157, 4158. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

The Prophet ﷺ went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4157, 4158
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 477 (old numbering)

4159. Narrated Kab bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Are your lice troubling you? Ka’b said, “Yes.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Makkah. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered Kab to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4159
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 478 (old numbering)

4160, 4161. Narrated Aslam:

Once I went with ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed ‘Umar and said, “O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep’s trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet ﷺ.’ ‘Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, “I welcome my near relative.” Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, “Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply.” A man said, “O chief of the believers! You have given her too much.” “‘Umar said disapprovingly. “May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 479 (old numbering)

4162. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father said, “I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub–narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4162
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 480 (old numbering)

4163. Narrated Tariq bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, “What is this mosque?” They said, “This is the Tree where Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa’id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Said said, “My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, “When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. “Then Said said (perhaps ironically) “The companions of the Prophet ﷺ could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4163
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 481 (old numbering)

4164. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet ﷺ ) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4164
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

4165. Narrated Tariq:

(The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet ﷺ) was mentioned before Said bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, “My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4165
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

4166. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. Rak’at) to the Prophet ﷺ he used to say, “O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy.” Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said. “O Allah! Bless the family of Abu Aufa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4166
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

4167. Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to ‘Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, “For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to ‘Abdullah bin Hanzala?” It was said to him, “For death.” Ibn Zaid said, “I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4167
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 485 (old numbering)

4168. Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa:

My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ beneath the Tree, said to me, “We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet ﷺ and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4168
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 486 (old numbering)

4169. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa, “For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?” He replied, “For death (in the Cause of Islam.).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4169
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 487 (old numbering)

4170. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

I met Al-Bara bin ‘Azib and said (to him). “May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet ﷺ and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree.” On that, Al-Bara’ said, “O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4170
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

4171. Narrated Abu Qilaba:

that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4171
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 489 (old numbering)

4172. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

regarding Allah’s Statement: “Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad ﷺ) Manifest victory.” (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?” So Allah revealed:– “That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow.” (48.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4172
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

4173. Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami:

(who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey’s meat, the announcer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ announced, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbids you to eat donkey’s meat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4173
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4174. The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4174
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

4175. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan (radhiyallahu anhu):

who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4175
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

4176. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I asked Aidh bin Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ the Tree: “Can the Witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?” He said, “If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part ‘of the night.” (See Fateh-al-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4176
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 493 (old numbering)

4177. Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:

My father said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was going along with him. ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not answer him. ‘Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O ‘Umar, for you have asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ thrice, yet he has not answered you.” ‘Umar said, “Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, ‘I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.’ Then I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said, ‘Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,’ and then he recited: ‘Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad ﷺ) A manifest victory.” (48.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4177
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 494 (old numbering)

4178, 4179. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet ﷺ set out in the company of more than one-thousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for ‘Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi’a (tribe). The Prophet ﷺ proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, “The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka’bah and prevent you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka’bah? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state.” On that Abu Bakr said, “O Allah Messenger ﷺ! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka’bah) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

4180, 4181. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the ‘Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded the truce with Suhail bin ‘Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin ‘Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet ﷺ), “If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him.” Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ except on that condition, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ concluded it. Accordingly, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin ‘Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Al-Madina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait was one of those who came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

4182. ‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:– “O Prophet ﷺ! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you.” (60.12)

‘Urwa’s uncle said, “We were informed when Allah ordered His Messenger ﷺ to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Al-Madina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…” relating the whole narration.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

4183. Narrated Nafi:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, “If I should be stopped from visiting the Ka’bah, I will do what we did when we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He assumed Ihram for ‘Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4183
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 497 (old numbering)

4184. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar assumed Ihram and said, “If something should intervene between me and the Ka’bah, then I will do what the Prophet ﷺ did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka’bah). Then Ibn ‘Umar recited: “You have indeed in Allah’s Messenger ﷺ A good example to follow.” (33.21)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4184
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 498 (old numbering)

4185. Narrated Nafi:

One of ‘Abdullah’s sons said to ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) “I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Ka’bah.” On that he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar) said, “We went out with the Prophet ﷺ (for ‘Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka’bah, the Prophet ﷺ slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair.” Then ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I make you witness that I have intended to perform ‘Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Ka’bah, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Ka’bah, then I will do what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did.” Then after going for a while, he said, “I consider the ceremonies (of both ‘Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my ‘Umra.” So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4185
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 499 (old numbering)

4186. Narrated Nafi:

The people used to say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar. This is not true. What happened is that ‘Umar sent ‘Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ near the Tree, and ‘Umar was not aware of that. So ‘Abdullah (bin ‘Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet ﷺ) and went to take the horse and brought it to ‘Umar. While ‘Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, ‘Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beneath the Tree. So ‘Umar set out and ‘Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and it was this event that made people say that Ibn ‘Umar had embraced Islam before ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4186
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

4187. “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar added, “The people were along with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet ﷺ and started looking at him.” ‘Umar said, “O ‘Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and looking at him.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to ‘Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4187
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

4188. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ when he performed the ‘Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Makkah so that nobody should harm him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4188
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

4189. Narrated Abu Wail:

When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, “(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4189
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 502 (old numbering)

4190. Narrated Kab bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice.” (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, “I do not know with which of these three options he started.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

4191. Narrated Ka’b bin Ujra (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka’bah). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet ﷺ passed by me and said, “Are the lice of your head troubling you?” I replied, Yes.” (The sub-narrator added, “Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:– “And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice.” (2.196)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 504 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The story of (the tribes of) ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina.

باب قِصَّةِ عُكْلٍ وَعُرَيْنَةَ

4192. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people of the tribe of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina arrived at Al-Madina to meet the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam and said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen).” They found the climate of Al-Madina unsuitable for them. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Al-Madina and to drink the camels’ milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet ﷺ and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet ﷺ ). The Prophet ﷺ gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 505 (old numbering)

4193. Narrated Abu Raja:

The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz consulted the people saying, “What do you think of Qasama.” They said, “‘It is a right (judgment) which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Caliphs before you acted on.” Abu Qilaba was behind ‘Umar’s bed. ‘Anbasa bin Said said, But what about the narration concerning the people of Uraina?” Abu Qilaba said, “Anas bin Malik narrated it to me,” and then narrated the whole story.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4193
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 506 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

Ghazwa Dhat-Qarad in which the infidels attacked and took away the she-camels of the Prophet ﷺ three days before the battle of Khaibar.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ الْقَرَدِ

4194. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once I went (from Al-Madina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The she-camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf met me (on the way) and said, “The she-camels of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had been taken away by force.” I asked, “Who had taken them?” He replied “(The people of) Ghatafan.” I made three loud cries (to the people of Al-Madina) saying, “O Sabahah!” I made the people between the two mountains of Al-Madina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, “I am the son of Al-Akwa’, and today will perish the wicked people.” I kept on saying like that till I restored the she-camels (of the Prophet ﷺ), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet ﷺ and the other people came there, and I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O the son of Al-Akwa’! You have over-powered them, so forgive them.” Then we all came back and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 507 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

Ghazwa of Khaibar.

باب غَزْوَةُ خَيْبَرَ

4195. Narrated Suwaid bin An-Numan (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went out in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba’ which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ offered the Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ﷺ ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

4196. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet ﷺ. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to ‘Amir, “O ‘Amir! Won’t you let us hear your poetry?” ‘Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels’ footsteps, saying:– “O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others’ help Against us.” The Prophet ﷺ on that, asked, “Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?” The people said, “He is ‘Amir bin Al-Akwa’.”

Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on him.” A man amongst the people said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer.” Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?” The people replied, “(For cooking) meat.” He asked, “What kind of meat?” They (i.e. people) said, “The meat of donkeys.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Throw away the meat and break the pots!” Some man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?” He said, “(Yes, you can do) that too.” So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), ‘Amir’s sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, “What is bothering you?” I replied, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of ‘Amir are lost.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever says so, is mistaken, for ‘Amir has got a double reward.” The Prophet ﷺ raised two fingers and added, “He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few ‘Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) ‘Amir had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

4197. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ), they said, “Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4198. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet ﷺ they said, “Muhammad ﷺ! By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

4199. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Someone came to Allah’s Messengers and said, “The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims).” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, “The donkeys have been eaten.” The Prophet ﷺ kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, “The donkeys have been consumed.” On that the Prophet ﷺ ordered an announcer to announce to the people, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys.” Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

4200. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, “Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.” Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet ﷺ had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ made her manumission as her ‘Mahr’.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 512 (old numbering)

4201. Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet ﷺ took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 513 (old numbering)

4202. Narrated Sahl bin Sad As Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet ﷺ there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, “None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly.” A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, “I will accompany him (to know the fact).” So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Why is that (what makes you say so)?” He said “It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, “I will try to find out the truth about him for you.” So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

4203. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s ﷺ statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4204. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim, “This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-fire.” When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet’s statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Allah has made your statement true; so-and-so has committed suicide.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Stand up and make an announcement that none will enter Paradise but a believer and that Allah may support the religion (Islam) with a Fajir [a wicked (sinful)] man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

4205. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, “Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to them), “Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you.” I was behind the riding animal of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he heard me saying. “There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah,” On that he said to me, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I said, “Labbaik. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise” I said, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake.” He said, “It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 516 (old numbering)

4206. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

I saw the trace of a wound in Salama’s leg. I said to him, “O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?” He said, “This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, ‘Salama has been wounded.’ Then I went to the Prophet ﷺ and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 517 (old numbering)

4207. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet ﷺ encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). “The Prophet ﷺ said, “He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire.” The people said, “Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?” Then a man from amongst the people said, “I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements.” The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “I testify that you are Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What is this?” The man told him the whole story. The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

4208. Narrated Abu Imran:

Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, “At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

4209. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali remained behind the Prophet ﷺ during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, “(How can) I remain behind the Prophet ﷺ ,” and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ said, “I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah’s help)” While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, “Here is ‘Ali” and the Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah’s Help).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

4210. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and he is loved by Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where is ‘Ali bin Abi Talib?” It was said, “He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Send for him.” ‘Ali was brought and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So ‘Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet ﷺ gave him the flag. ‘Ali said “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I will fight with them till they become like us.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah’s Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

4211. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Messenger ﷺ to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,’ Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ married her. Hais (i.e. an ‘Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet ﷺ said to me, “I invite the people around you.” So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet ﷺ and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Al-Madina, and I saw the Prophet ﷺ, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

4212. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 523 (old numbering)

4213. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Al-Madina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ﷺ ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, “Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ ) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses” Some of them said, “If the Prophet ﷺ makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet’s ﷺ wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave.” So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

4214. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet ﷺ was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 525 (old numbering)

4215. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaiber, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

4216. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 528 (old numbering)

4217. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

4218. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey-meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

4219. Narrated ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade the Mut’a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

4220. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ came to say, “Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots.” We then thought that the Prophet ﷺ had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, “He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

4221, 4222. Narrated Al-Bara and ‘Abdullah bin Abl Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

That when they were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet ﷺ said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4221, 4222
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

4223, 4224. Narrated Al-Bara’ and Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhum):

On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Turn the cooking pots upside down.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4223, 4224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

4225. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet ﷺ (same as Hadith No. 533).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

4226. Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

4227. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I do not know whether the Prophet ﷺ forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 536 (old numbering)

4228. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

On the day of Khaibar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi’ explained this, saying, “If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

4229. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan and I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar’s booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same.” So the Prophet ﷺ did not give anything to Banu Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

4230. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The news of the migration of the Prophet ﷺ (from Makkah to Al-Madina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Al-Madina) and met the Prophet ﷺ at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, “We have migrated before you.” Asma’ bint ‘Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet ﷺ . She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. ‘Umar came to Hafsa while Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with her. ‘Umar, on seeing Asma,’ said, “Who is this?” She said, “Asma’ bint ‘Umais,” ‘Umar said, “Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?” Asma’ replied, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ” On that Asma’ became angry and said, “No, by Allah, while you were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet ﷺ and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4231. So when the Prophet ﷺ came, she said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ ‘Umar has said so-and-so.” He said (to Asma’), “What did you say to him?” Asma’s aid, “I told him so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (i.e. ‘Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations.” Asma’ later on said, “I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet ﷺ had said about them.”

Narrated Abu Burda: Asma’ said, “I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4232. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, “I recognize the voice of the group of Al-Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur’an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur’an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

4233. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We came upon the Prophet ﷺ after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

4234. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a slave called Mid’am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, “Congratulations to him for the martyrdom.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him.” On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “These are things I took (illegally).” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

4235. Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu):

By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet ﷺ divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 542 (old numbering)

4236. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet ﷺ divided (the land of) Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

4237. Narrated ‘Anbasa bin Said:

Abu Hurairah came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Said bin Al-‘As said to him, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give him.” Abu Hurairah then said (to the Prophet ﷺ ) “This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal.” Sa’id’s son said, “How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

4238. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Aban from Al-Madina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet ﷺ at Khaibar after the Prophet ﷺ had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not give them a share of the booty.” on, that, Aban said (to me), “Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Aban, sit down ! ” and did not give them any share.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

4239. Narrated Said:

Aban bin Said came to the Prophet ﷺ and greeted him. Abu Hurairah said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal.” (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Hurairah, “How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

4240, 4241. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Al-Madina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ can eat of this property.’ By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and will dispose of it as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do.” So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet ﷺ. When she died, her husband ‘Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect ‘Ali much, but after her death, ‘Ali noticed a change in the people’s attitude towards him. So ‘Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. ‘Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet’s ﷺ death and Fatima’s death). ‘Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, “Come to us, but let nobody come with you,” as he disliked that ‘Umar should come, ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone ” Abu Bakr said, “What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them’ So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then ‘Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), “We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Thereupon Abu Bakr’s eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ following, in disposing of it, but I will follow.” On that ‘Ali said to Abu Bakr, “I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon.” So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of ‘Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then ‘Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr’s right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. ‘Ali added, “But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry.” On that all the Muslims became happy and said, “You have done the right thing.” The Muslims then became friendly with ‘Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

4242. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Khaibar was conquered, we said, “Now we will eat our fill of dates!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

4243. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 548 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The appointment of a ruler for Khaibar by the Prophet ﷺ.

باب اسْتِعْمَالُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ

4244, 4245. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet ﷺ. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to him). “Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?” He said, “No, by Allah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa’s of other dates (of inferior quality).” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

4246, 4247. Abu Sa’id and Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4246, 4247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The dealing of the Prophet ﷺ with the people of Khaibar.

باب مُعَامَلَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ

4248. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 550 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

The sheep which was poisoned (and presented) to the Prophet ﷺ at Khaibar.

باب الشَّاةِ الَّتِي سُمَّتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ

4249. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 551 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The Ghazwa of Zaid bin Haritha.

باب غَزْوَةُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ

4250. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father’s leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 552 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The ‘Umra Al-Qada’ (i.e., an ‘Umra performed in lieu of an abandoned or missed or being prevented ‘Umra.)

باب عُمْرَةُ الْقَضَاءِ

4251. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ went out for the ‘Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa’da, the people of Makkah did not allow him to enter Makkah till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Makkah for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: “This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah has concluded.”

The infidels said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Messenger ﷺ of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Makkah, etc.), but you are Muhammad ﷺ, the son of ‘Abdullah.” Then he said to ‘Ali, “Erase (the name of) ‘Messenger ﷺ of Allah’.” ‘Ali said, “No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name).” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! “This is the peace treaty which Muhammad ﷺ, the son of ‘Abdullah, has concluded: “Muhammad ﷺ should not bring arms into Makkah except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Makkah even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Makkah, he should not forbid him.”

(In the next year) when the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to ‘Ali and said “Tell your companion (Muhammad ﷺ) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished.” So the Prophet ﷺ departed (from Makkah) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting “O Uncle, O Uncle!” ‘Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, “Take the daughter of your uncle.” So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Al-Madina) ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja’far quarreled about her. ‘Ali said, “I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle.” Ja’far said, “She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife.” Zaid said, “She is the daughter of my brother.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ gave her to her aunt and said, “The aunt is of the same status as the mother.” He then said to ‘Ali, “You are from me, and I am from you,” and said to Ja’far, “You resemble me in appearance and character,” and said to Zaid, “You are our brother and our freed slave.” ‘Ali said to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “She is the daughter of my foster brother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553 (old numbering)

4252. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out with the intention of performing ‘Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka’bah, so the Prophet ﷺ slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the ‘Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Makkah) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet ﷺ performed the ‘Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Makkah, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

4253. Narrated Mujahid:

‘Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of ‘Aishah. ‘Urwa asked (Ibn ‘Umar), “How many ‘Umras did the Prophet ﷺ perform?” Ibn ‘Umar replied, “Four, one of which was in Rajab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

4254. Then we heard ‘Aishah brushing her teeth whereupon ‘Urwa said, “O mother of the believers! Don’t you hear what Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet ﷺ performed four ‘Umra, one of which was in Rajab.” ‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ did not perform any ‘Umra but he (i.e. Ibn ‘Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet ﷺ ) never did any ‘Umra in (the month of) Rajab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

4255. Narrated Ibn Abi Aufa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ performed the ‘Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

4256. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions arrived (at Makkah), the pagans said, “There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina).” So the Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka’bah and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet ﷺ from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 557 (old numbering)

4257. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ hastened in going around the Ka’bah and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “When the Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Makkah), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

4258. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ married Maimuna while he was in the state of Ihram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4258
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559 (old numbering)

4259. Ibn ‘Abbas added, The Prophet ﷺ married Maimuna during the ‘Umrat-al-Qada’ (i.e. the ‘Umra performed in lieu of the ‘Umra which the Prophet ﷺ could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that ‘Umra)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The Ghazwa of Mu’tah in the land of Sham.

باب غَزْوَةُ مُوتَةَ مِنْ أَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ

4260. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu’tah) he stood beside Ja’far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

4261. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu’tah and said, “If Zaid is martyred, Ja’far should take over his position, and if Ja’far is martyred, ‘Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.’ ” ‘Abdulla-h bin ‘Umar further said, “I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja’far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

4262. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja’far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred.” At that time the Prophet’s ﷺ eyes were shedding tears. He added, “Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

4263. Narrated ‘Amra:

I heard ‘Aishah saying, “When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja’far bin Abi Talib and ‘Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat with sorrow explicit on his face.” ‘Aishah added, “I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The women of Ja’far are crying.’ Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, “I forbade them but they did not listen to me.” The Prophet ﷺ ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, ‘By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me).” ‘Aishah said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to him), “Go and throw dust into their mouths.” ‘Aishah added, “I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from trouble.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

4264. Narrated ‘Amir:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted the son of Ja’far, he used to say (to him), “Assalam ‘Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

4265. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day (of the battle of) Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 564 (old numbering)

4266. Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of Mu’tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

4267. Narrated An-Nu’man bin Bashir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister ‘Amra started crying and was saying loudly, “O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good ) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), “When-ever you said something, I was asked, ‘Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

4268. Narrated Ash Shabi:

An Nu’man bin Bashir said, “‘Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious..” (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, “Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 567 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The despatch of Usama bin Zaid by the Prophet ﷺ towards Al-Huraqat, (a place of the tribe of Juhaina).

باب بَعْثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ

4269. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, “La ilaha illal-Lah.” On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet ﷺ came to know about that and he said, “O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said “La ilaha ilal-Lah?” I said, “But he said so only to save himself.” The Prophet ﷺ kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

4270. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet ﷺ and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet ﷺ. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

4271. Narrated Salama in another narration:

I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet ﷺ and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet ﷺ . Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

4272. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet ﷺ, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet ﷺ made him our commander.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

4273. Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid:

Salama bin Al-Akwa’ said, “I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet ﷺ.” He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 571 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The Ghazwa of Al-Fath.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ

4274. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, “Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, “Take out the letter.” She said, “I have no letter.” We said, “Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes.” So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta’a to some pagans of Makkah, telling them about what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to do. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Hatib! What is this?” Hatib replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Makkah) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions.” As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, “O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. “Then Allah revealed the Sura:–

“O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad ﷺ and this Qur’an) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path.” (60.1

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The Ghazwa of Al-Fath (was fought) during Ramadan.

باب غَزْوَةِ الْفَتْحِ فِي رَمَضَانَ

4275. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Utba:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan.”

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “The Prophet ﷺ fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and ‘Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

4276. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ left Al-Madina (for Makkah) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Al-Madina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Makkah. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between ‘Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, “One should take the last action of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 574 (old numbering)

4277. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet ﷺ mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet ﷺ had done so).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

4278. Ibn ‘Abbas added, “The Prophet ﷺ went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4278
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

4279. Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) ‘Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Makkah.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 576 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

Where did the Prophet ﷺ fix the flag on the day of the conquest of Makkah?

باب أَيْنَ رَكَزَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّايَةَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ

4280. Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out (towards Makkah) during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Makkah). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, “What is this? It looked like the fires of Arafat.” Budail bin Warqa’ said, “Banu ‘Amr are less in number than that.” Some of the guards of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Abu Sufyan embraced Islam.

When the Prophet ﷺ proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, “Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-‘Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet ﷺ started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, “O ‘Abbas Who are these?” ‘Abbas said, “They are (Banu) Ghifar.” Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar.” Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sad bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, “Who are these?” Abbas said, “They are the Ansar headed by Sad bin Ubada, the one holding the flag.” Sad bin Ubada said, “O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka’bah will be permissible.” Abu Sufyan said., “O ‘Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! “Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions and the flag of the Prophet ﷺ was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet ﷺ), “Do you know what Sad bin ‘Ubada said?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What did he say?” Abu Sufyan said, “He said so-and-so.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Sad told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka’bah and today the Ka’bah will be covered with a (cloth) covering.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun.

Narrated ‘Urwa: Nafi bin Jubair bin Mut’im said, “I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam, ‘O Abu ‘Abdullah ! Did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ order you to fix the flag here?’ ” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Makkah from its upper part from Ka’da while the Prophet ﷺ himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash’ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

4281. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day of the Conquest of Makkah over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu’awiya added, “Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

4282. Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Uthman:

Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Makkah), “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Where will we encamp tomorrow?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But has ‘Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4282
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

4283. He then added, “No believer will inherit an infidel’s property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer.” Az-Zuhri was asked, “Who inherited Abu Talib?” Az-Zuhri replied, “Ail and Talib inherited him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

4284. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s ﷺ folk).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4284
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 580 (old numbering)

4285. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, “Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4285
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

4286. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, “Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka’bah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill him.” (Malik a sub-narrator said, “On that day the Prophet ﷺ was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

4287. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka’bah. The Prophet ﷺ started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, “Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

4288. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Makkah, he refused to enter the Ka’bah while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet ﷺ entered the Ka’bah and said. “Allahu Akbar” in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

The entrance of the Prophet ﷺ from the upper part of Makkah.

باب دُخُولُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ

4289. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered Makkah through its upper part and he was riding his she-camel. Usama bin Zaid was his Companion-rider behind him (on the same she-camel). In his company were Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, who was one of the Al-Hajabah (who keep the key of the gate of the Ka’bah). When he made his she-camel kneel down in the Mosque (i.e., Al-Masjid-al-Haram), he ordered him (i.e., ‘Uthman) to bring the key of the Ka’bah. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered the Ka’bah along with ‘Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha, and he stayed in it for a long period and then came out. The people rushed (to get in) and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar was the first to enter and he found Bilal standing behind the door. Ibn ‘Umar asked Bilal, “Where did Allah’s Messenger ﷺ offer the Salat (prayer)?” Bilal showed him the place where he (ﷺ) had offered Salat (prayer). ‘Abdullah later on said, “I forgot to ask Bilal how many prostrations (i.e., Rak’a) the Prophet ﷺ offered.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

4290. Narrated Hisham’s father:

During the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah through its upper part through Kada.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

4291. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

During the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Prophet ﷺ entered Makkah through Kada which was at the upper part of Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 585 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

The encamping place of the Prophet ﷺ on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب مَنْزِلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ

4292. Narrated Ibn Laila:

None informed us that he saw the Prophet ﷺ offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Ham who mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and then offered an eight Rak’at prayer. She added, “I never saw the Prophet ﷺ offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

4293. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to say in his bowings and prostrations, “Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ighfirli (Glorified be You, O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You. O Allah, forgive me)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

4294. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to ‘Umar), “Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? ” ‘Umar said, “You know what person he is.” One day ‘Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). ‘Umar asked them, “What do you say about (the Sura): “When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Makkah) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. ‘So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives.” (110.1-3)

Some of them replied, “We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory.” Some said, “We do not know.” Others kept quiet. ‘Umar then said to me, “Do you say similarly?” I said, “No.” ‘Umar said “What do you say then?” I said, “This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Makkah, that will be the sign of your Prophet’s ﷺ) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive.” On that, ‘Umar said, “I do not know about it anything other than what you know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 588 (old numbering)

4295. Narrated Abu Shuraih (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Adawi that he said to ‘Amr bin Said while the latter was sending troops in batches to Makkah, “O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said on the second day of the Conquest of Makkah. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) praised Allah and then said, ‘Makkah has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Makkah because Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Messenger ﷺ and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Messenger ﷺ) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Makkah’s sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith).” Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, “What did ‘Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, “He said, “I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Makkah) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

4296. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) while he was in Makkah, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 590 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The stay of the Prophet ﷺ in Makkah during the period of the Conquest (of Makkah).

باب مَقَامُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ

4297. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

We stayed (in Makkah) for ten days along with the Prophet ﷺ and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 591 (old numbering)

4298. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed in Makkah for 19 days during which he prayed 2 Rak’at in each prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 592 (old numbering)

4299. Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “We stayed for 19 days with Prophet ﷺ on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

4300. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Tha’laba bin Su’air whose face was rubbed by the Prophet ﷺ during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593 (old numbering)

4301. Narrated Az-Zuhri:

While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and that he had accompanied him ( to Makkah) during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 594 (old numbering)

4302. Narrated ‘Amr bin Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, “What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, “That man claims that Allah has sent him (as a Messenger ﷺ), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such.” I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the ‘Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Makkah). They used to say.” “Leave him (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet ﷺ. So, when Makkah was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet ﷺ) to his tribe, he said, “By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet ﷺ for sure!” The Prophet ﷺ afterwards said to them, ‘Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur’an most should, lead the prayer.” So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur’an than I because of the Quranic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, “Won’t you cover the anus of your reciter for us?” So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595 (old numbering)

4303. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sad to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a into his custody. ‘Utba said (to him). “He is my son.” When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in Makkah during the Conquest (of Makkah), Sad bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and took him to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Abd bin Zam’a too came along with him. Sad said. “This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son.” ‘Abd bin Zam’a said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and was born on his (i.e. Zam’as) bed.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam’a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to ‘Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said (to ‘Abd), ” He is yours; he is your brother, O ‘Abd bin Zam’a, he was born on the bed (of your father).” (At the same time) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to his wife Sauda), “Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda,” because of the resemblance he noticed between him and Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer.” (Ibn Shihab said, “Abu Hurairah used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet ﷺ in the above Hadith 596, publicly.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 596 (old numbering)

4304. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Makkah). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet ﷺ). When Usama interceded for her with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the color of the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed and he said, “Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?” Usama said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” So in the afternoon, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “Amma ba’du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah’s) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s ﷺ soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ﷺ stole, I would cut her hand.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. ‘Aishah said, “That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

4305, 4306. Narrated Majashi (radhiyallahu anhu):

I took my brother to the Prophet ﷺ after the Conquest (of Makkah) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration.” The Prophet ﷺ said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Al-Madina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore).” I said to the Prophet ﷺ, “For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah’s Cause)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4305, 4306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 598 (old numbering)

4307, 4308. Narrated Mujashi bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet ﷺ in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4307, 4308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

4309. Narrated Mujahid:

I said to Ibn ‘Umar, “I want to migrate to Sham.” He said, “There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah’s Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

4310. (In an other narration) Ibn ‘Umar said, “There is no migration today or after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” (and completed his statement as above.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

4311. Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no migration after the Conquest (of Makkah).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

4312. Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar and I visited ‘Aishah, and he asked her about the migration. She said, “There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet ﷺ for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one’s Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah’s Cause) and intentions.” (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

4313. Narrated Mujahid:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up on the day of the Conquest of Makkah and said, “Allah has made Makkah a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it.” Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib said, “Except the Idhkhir, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ kept quiet and then said, “Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 603 (old numbering)
Chapter 55

The Statement of Allah: (“Truly, Allah has given you victory on many battlefields), and on the day of Hunain (battle) when you rejoiced at your great number… (up to)… Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (V.9:25-27).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَيَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ إِذْ أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ كَثْرَتُكُمْ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئًا وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُمْ مُدْبِرِينَ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ}

4314. Narrated Ismail:

I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi Aufa who said, “I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet ﷺ.” I said, “Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?” He replied, “Yes (and in other battles) before it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 604 (old numbering)

4315. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I heard Al-Bara’ narrating when a man came and said to him, “O Abu ‘Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “I testify that the Prophet ﷺ did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet ﷺ by the head, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly: I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 605 (old numbering)

4316. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked while I was listening, “Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet ﷺ on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?” He replied, “As for the Prophet ﷺ, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet ﷺ was saying, “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly; I am the son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 606 (old numbering)

4317. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him “Did you flee leaving Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?” Al-Bara’ replied, “But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet ﷺ riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet ﷺ was saying “I am the Prophet ﷺ undoubtedly.” (Israil and Zuhair said, “The Prophet ﷺ dismounted from his Mule.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 607 (old numbering)

4318, 4319. Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said to them, “There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty).” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta’if. So when they came to know that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, “We prefer to have our captives.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, “To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so.” The people said, “We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision.” They went back and their chief’s spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, “That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608 (old numbering)

4320. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, ‘Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ about a vow which he had made during the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance that he would perform Itikaf. The Prophet ﷺ ordered him to fulfill his vow.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 609 (old numbering)

4321. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

We set out along with the Prophet ﷺ during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed ‘Umar and said to him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the Order of Allah.” Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet ﷺ sat and said, “Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc).” I (stood up) and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. Then the Prophet ﷺ repeated his question. Then the Prophet ﷺ said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, “Who will be my witness?” and then sat down. The Prophet ﷺ asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet ﷺ said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?” So I narrated the whole story; A man said, “Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf.” Abu Bakr said, “No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet ﷺ will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and give his spoils to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!” So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610 (old numbering)

4322. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, “What is wrong with the people?” He said, “It is the order of Allah” Then the people returned to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (after defeating the enemy). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man.” So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), said, “The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils),” Abu Bakr said, “No, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah’s Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 56

The Ghazwa of Autas.

باب غَزَاةِ أَوْطَاسٍ

4323. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet ﷺ sent me with Abu ‘Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, “O Uncle! Who shot you?” He pointed me out (his killer) saying, “That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow).” So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, “Won’t you be ashamed? Won’t you stop?” So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu ‘Amir. “Allah has killed your killer.” He said, “Take out this arrow” So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, “O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet ﷺ and request him to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet ﷺ at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet ﷺ about our and Abu Amir’s news and how he had said “Tell him to ask for Allah’s Forgiveness for me.” The Prophet ﷺ asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, “O Allah’s Forgive ‘Ubaid, Abu Amir.” At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet’s ﷺ armpits. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures.” I said, “Will you ask Allah’s Forgiveness for me?” (On that) the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah, forgive the sins of ‘Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Burda said, “One of the prayers was for Abu ‘Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Qais).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612 (old numbering)
Chapter 57

The Ghazwa of At-Ta’if was in the month of Shawwal, during the 8th year (of Al-Hijrah).

باب غَزْوَةُ الطَّائِفِ فِي شَوَّالٍ سَنَةَ ثَمَانٍ

4324. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, “O ‘Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta’if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!).” Ibn Juraij said, “That effeminate man was called Hit.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 613 (old numbering)

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet ﷺ, was besieging Taif.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 614 (old numbering)

4325. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, “We will return (to Al-Madina) If Allah wills.” That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet ﷺ and they said, “Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?” Once the Prophet ﷺ said, “Let us return.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Fight tomorrow.” They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “We will return (to Al-Madina) tomorrow if Allah wills.” That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, “(The Prophet ﷺ) smiled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 615 (old numbering)

4326, 4327. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard from Sad, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah’s Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta’if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet ﷺ. They both said, “We heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, ” If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).’ “

Narrated Ma’mar from ‘Asim from Abu Al’Aliya or Abu ‘Uthman An-Nahdi who said. “I heard Sad and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet ﷺ.” ‘Asim said, “I said (to him), ‘Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.’ He said, ‘Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah’s Cause and the other came to the Prophet ﷺ in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta’if.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

4328. Narrated Abu Burda:

Abu Musa said, “I was with the Prophet ﷺ when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Makkah and Al-Madina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Won’t you fulfill what you have promised me?” The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Rejoice (at what I will do for you).’ The bedouin said, “(You have said to me) rejoice too often.” Then the Prophet ﷺ turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, ‘The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.’ Bilal and I said, ‘We accept them.’ Then the Prophet ﷺ asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), “Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings.” So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, “Keep something (of the water for your mother.” So they left some of it for her.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 617 (old numbering)

4329. Narrated Safwan bin Ya’la bin Umaiya:

Ya’la used to say, “I wish I could see Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the time when he is being inspired divinely.” Ya’la added “While the Prophet ﷺ was at Al-Ja’rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for ‘Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?” ‘Umar signalled with his hand to Ya’la to come (near). Ya’la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet ﷺ red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet ﷺ ) was over, he said, “Where is he who as already asked me about the ‘Umra?” The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your ‘Umra the rites you do in your Hajj.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 618 (old numbering)

4330. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid bin Asim (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave to His Messenger the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet ﷺ then delivered a sermon before them, saying, “O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn’t I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me.” Whatever the Prophet ﷺ said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, “Allah and his Messenger have more favours to do.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What stops you from answering the Messenger of Allah?” But whatever he said to them, they replied, “Allah and His Messenger have more favours to do.” The Prophet ﷺ then said, “If you wish you could say: ‘You came to us in such-and-such state (at Al-Madina).’ Wouldn’t you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet ﷺ to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

4331. Narrated Anas Bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah gave Allah’s Messenger ﷺ what he gave of the properties of the Hawazin tribe as a war booty, the Prophet ﷺ started giving some men 100 camels each. The Ansar (then) said, “May Allah forgive Allah’s Messenger ﷺs as he gives to Quraish and leaves us although our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish.” Allah Messenger was informed of their statement, so he sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent, and did not call anybody else along with them. When they al I gathered, the Prophet ﷺ got up and said, “What is this talk being informed to me about you?” The learned men amongst the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Our chiefs did not say anything, but some people amongst us who are younger in age said. ‘May Allah forgive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as he gives (of the booty) to Quraish and leaves us though our swords are still dribbling with their blood.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I give to these men who have newly deserted heathenism (and embraced Islam) so as to attract their hearts. Won’t you be happy that the people take the wealth while you take the Prophet ﷺ with you to your homes? By Allah, what you are taking is better than whatever they are taking.” They (i.e. the Ansar) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are satisfied.” The Prophet ﷺ then said to them. “You will find others favored over you greatly, so be patient till you meet Allah and His Messenger and I will be at the Tank then.” Anas added: But they did not remain patient.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 620 (old numbering)

4332. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet ﷺ said, “Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with you? “They said, “Yes.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar’s valley or mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

4333. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet ﷺ confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa’ (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Makkah) with the Prophet ﷺ. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O the group of Ansari” They replied, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Sadaik! We are under your command.” Then the Prophet ﷺ got down (from his mule) and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet ﷺ distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won’t you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ along with you?” The Prophet ﷺ added, “If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 622 (old numbering)

4334. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ gathered some people of Ansar and said, “The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-Islamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won’t you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with you to your homes?” They said, “Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “‘If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar’s valley or the Ansar’s mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 623 (old numbering)

4335. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, “He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution.” So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 624 (old numbering)

4336. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet ﷺ favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra’ one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, “Allah’s Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution.” I said, “I will inform the Prophet ﷺ (about your statement).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

4337. Narrated Anas Bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet ﷺ The Prophet ﷺ had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet ﷺ alone. The Prophet ﷺ then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rejoice, for we are with you!” Then he turned left and said, “O the group of Ansar!” They said, “Labbaik! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Rejoice, for we are with you!” The Prophet ﷺ at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, “I am Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.” The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet ﷺ gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, “When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us.” The news reached the Prophet ﷺ and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, “What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?” They kept silent, He added,” O the group of Ansar! Won’t you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to your homes reserving him for yourself?” They said, “Yes.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar’s mountain pass.” Hisham said, “O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? ” He replied, “And how could I be absent from him?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626 (old numbering)
Chapter 58

The Sariya (i.e., an army unit sent by the Prophet ﷺ) which was sent towards Najd.

باب السَّرِيَّةِ الَّتِي قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ

4338. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 627 (old numbering)
Chapter 59

The Prophet ﷺ sent Khalid bin Al-Walid (to fight) with Banu Jadhima.

باب بَعْثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ

4339. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, “Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam),” but they started saying “Saba’na! Saba’na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another).” Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, “By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive.” When we reached the Prophet ﷺ, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet ﷺ raised both his hands and said twice, “O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 628 (old numbering)
Chapter 60

The Sariya of ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and ‘Alqama bin Majazziz Al-Mudliji, and it is said that it was called the Sariya of the Ansar.

بَابُ سَرِيَّةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مُجَزِّزٍ الْمُدْلِجِيِّ

4340. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said “Didn’t the Prophet ﷺ order you to obey me!” They replied, “Yes.” He said, “Collect fire-wood for me.” So they collected it. He said, “Make a fire.” When they made it, he said, “Enter it (i.e. the fire).” So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, “We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet ﷺ from the fire.” They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ he said, “If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 629 (old numbering)
Chapter 61

The sending of Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen before the Hajjat-al-Wada’.

باب بَعْثُ أَبِي مُوسَى وَمُعَاذٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

4341, 4342. Narrated Abu Burda:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent Abu Musa and Muadh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet ﷺ said (to them), “Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu’adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu’adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu’adh said to Abu Musa, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?” Abu Musa replied. “This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” Abu Musa replied, “He has been brought for this purpose, so come down.” Mu’adh said, “I will not dismount till he is killed.” So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu’adh dismounted and said, “O ‘Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur’an ?” Abu Musa said, “I recite the Qur’an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu’adh?” Mu’adh said, “I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah’s Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630 (old numbering)

4343. Narrated Abi Burda:

That Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said that the Prophet ﷺ had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet ﷺ about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet ﷺ said, “What are they?” Abu Musa said, “Al-Bit’ and Al-Mizr?” He said, “Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 631 (old numbering)

4344, 4345. Narrated Abu Burda:

That the Prophet ﷺ sent his (i.e. Abu Burda’s) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu’adh to Yemen and said to both of them “Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other.” Abu Musa said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit”‘ The Prophet ﷺ said, “All intoxicants are prohibited.” Then both of them proceeded and Mu’adh asked Abu Musa, “How do you recite the Qur’an?” Abu Musa replied, “I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal.” Muadh said, “But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah’s Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer.” Then he (i.e. Muadh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Muadh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Muadh asked, “What is this?” Abu Musa said, “(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate.” Muadh said, “I will surely chop off his neck!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

4346. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O ‘Abdullah bin Qais?” I replied, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” He said, “What did you say?” I replied, “I said, ‘Labbaik’ and expressed the same intention as yours.” He said, “Have you driven the Hadi along with you?” I replied, “No, I did not drive the Hadi.” He said, “So perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram.” So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of ‘Umar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 633 (old numbering)

4347. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to Muadh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. “You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. Rak’at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don’t take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

4348. Narrated Amr bin Maimuin:

When Mu’adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.’ A man amongst the people said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!” (In another narration) ‘Amr said, “The Prophet ﷺ sent Mu’adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: ‘Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, “(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 635 (old numbering)
Chapter 62

The sending of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhuma) to Yemen before Hajjat-al-Wada’.

باب بَعْثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ

4349. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent ‘Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Ali, “Give Khalid’s companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Al-Madina.” I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. ‘Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 636 (old numbering)

4350. Narrated Buraida (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent ‘Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated ‘Ali, and ‘Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, “Don’t you see this (i.e. ‘Ali)?” When we reached the Prophet ﷺ I mentioned that to him. He said, “O Buraida! Do you hate ‘Ali?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 637 (old numbering)

4351. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Allah’s Messenger ﷺ distributed that amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin At Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons).” When that news reached the Prophet ﷺ , he said, “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Be afraid of Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No, for he may offer prayers.” Khalid said, “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies.” Then the Prophet ﷺ looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body.” I think he also said, “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

4352. Narrated ‘Ata:

Jabir said, “The Prophet ﷺ ordered ‘Ali to keep the state of Ihram.” Jabir added, “‘Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet ﷺ said to him, ‘With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?’ ‘Ali said, “I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said (to him), ‘Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.’ ‘Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 639 (old numbering)

4353, 4354. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Makkah, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only.” The Prophet ﷺ had a Hadi with him. ‘Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet ﷺ said (to him), “With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?” ‘Ali said, “I assumed the Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet ﷺ .” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Keep on the state of Ihram, as we have got the Hadi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 640 (old numbering)
Chapter 63

Ghazwa Dhul-Khalasa.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ

4355. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka’bah Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’bah Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al-Ahmas (tribe) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 641 (old numbering)

4356. Narrated Qais:

Jarir said to me, The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?” And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Ka’bah Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet ﷺ stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, ‘O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path.” So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet ﷺ), “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel.” The Prophet ﷺ blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 642 (old numbering)

4357. Narrated Qais:

Jarir said “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Won’t you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” I replied, “Yes, (I will relieve you).” So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet ﷺ of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).’ Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l–Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka’bah.” Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. “The messenger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck.” One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, “Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck.” So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet ﷺ to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet ﷺ, he said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel.” Then the Prophet ﷺ blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643 (old numbering)
Chapter 64

The Ghazwa of Dhat-us-Salasil, which is the Ghazwa of Lakhm and Judham.

باب غَزْوَةُ ذَاتِ السَّلاَسِلِ وَهْيَ غَزْوَةُ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ

4358. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent ‘Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said, “(On my return) I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘Which people do you love most?’ He replied, ‘Aishah.’ I said, ‘From amongst the men?’ He replied, ‘Her father (Abu Bakr)’. I said, ‘Whom (do you love) next?’ He replied, “‘Umar.’ Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 644 (old numbering)
Chapter 65

The departure of Jarir to Yemen.

باب ذَهَابُ جَرِيرٍ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ

4359. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu Amr, and I started telling them about Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Dhu Amr said to me, “If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) is true, then he has died three days ago.” Then both of them accompanied me to Al-Madina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Al-Madina, we saw some riders coming from Al-Madina. We asked them and they said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.’ Then they said, “Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again.” So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, “I wish you had brought them (to me).” Afterwards I met Dhu Amr, and he said to me, “O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of ‘Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645 (old numbering)
Chapter 66

The Ghazwa of the sea-coast.

باب غَزْوَةُ سِيفِ الْبَحْرِ وَهُمْ يَتَلَقَّوْنَ عِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ وَأَمِيرُهُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ

4360. Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each.” I asked (Jabir), “How could one date benefit you?” He said, “We came to know its value when even that finished.” Jabir added, “Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu ‘Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 646 (old numbering)

4361. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-‘Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, “He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). ” Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu ‘Ubaida forbade him to do so.

Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sad said to his father. “I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them).” Qais said, “I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry.” He said, “You should have slaughtered (camels) again.” Qais said, “But I was forbidden (by Abu ‘Ubaida this time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647 (old numbering)

4362. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-‘Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu ‘Ubaida said (to us), “Eat (of that fish).” When we arrived at Al-Madina, we informed the Prophet ﷺ about that, and he said, “Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it.” So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 648 (old numbering)
Chapter 67

The Hajj in which Abu Bakr led the people in the 9th year (of Al-Hijrah).

باب حَجُّ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالنَّاسِ فِي سَنَةِ تِسْعٍ

4363. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That during the Hajj in which the Prophet ﷺ had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,’ on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. “No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah naked.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

4364. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa’:– “They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs.” (4.177)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 650 (old numbering)
Chapter 68

The delegation of Bani Tamim.

باب وَفْدُ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ

4365. Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussein (radhiyallahu anhu):

A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, “Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something).” Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), “Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them.” They replied, “We have accepted them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 651 (old numbering)

4366. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; ‘Aishah had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet ﷺ told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet ﷺ) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is the Zakat of my people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 652 (old numbering)

4367. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Appoint Al-Qa’qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler.” ‘Umar said (to the Prophet ﷺ). “No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin Habis.” Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to ‘Umar). “You just wanted to oppose me.” ‘Umar replied. “I did not want to oppose you.” So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:– “O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ…” (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 653 (old numbering)
Chapter 70

The delegation of ‘Abdul-Qais.

باب وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ

4368. Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “A delegation of Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he said, “Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 654 (old numbering)

4369. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ We belong to the tribe of Rabia. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ pointed with finger indicating one and added, “To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah’s Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba’, An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 655 (old numbering)

4370. Narrated Bukair:

That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas told him that Ibn ‘Abbas, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to ‘Aishah saying, “Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-Rak’at after ‘Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two Rak’at while we have heard that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden their offering.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “I and ‘Umar used to beat the people for their offering them.” Kuraib added, “I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.’ She said, ‘Ask Um Salama.’ So, I informed them (of ‘Aishah’s answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to ‘Aishah. Um Salama replied, ‘I heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding the offering of these two Rak’at. Once the Prophet ﷺ offered the ‘Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet ﷺ ) offered those two Rak’at, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, ‘Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Didn’t I hear you forbidding the offering of these two Rak’at (after the Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?’ And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.’ So the lady slave did that and the Prophet ﷺ beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet ﷺ finished his prayer, he said, ‘O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two Rak’at after the ‘Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two Rak’at which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two Rak’at (you have seen me offering) make up for those.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 656 (old numbering)

4371. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was offered at the mosque of Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 657 (old numbering)
Chapter 71

The delegation of Banu Hanifa and the narration of Thumama bin Uthal.

باب وَفْدِ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ، وَحَدِيثِ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ أُثَالٍ

4372. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet ﷺ went to him and said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He replied,” I have got a good thought, O Muhammad ﷺ! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want.” He was left till the next day when the Prophet ﷺ said to him, “What have you got, Thumama? He said, “What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful.” The Prophet ﷺ left him till the day after, when he said, “What have you got, O Thumama?” He said, “I have got what I told you. “On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Release Thumama.” So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ! By Allah, O Muhammad ﷺ! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the ‘Umra. And now what do you think?” The Prophet ﷺ gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the ‘Umra. So when he came to Makkah, someone said to him, “You have become a Sabian?” Thumama replied, “No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Messenger ﷺ of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Jamaica unless the Prophet ﷺ gives his permission.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 658 (old numbering)

4373. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ and started saying, “If Muhammad ﷺ gives me the rule after him, I will follow him.” And he came to Al-Madina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, “If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah’s Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf.” Then the Prophet ﷺ went away from him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

4374. I asked about the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ : “You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream,” and Abu Hurairah informed me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

4375. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 660 (old numbering)

4376. Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi:

We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661 (old numbering)

4377. Abu Raja’ added: When the Prophet ﷺ sent with (Allah’s) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet ﷺ, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661 (old numbering)
Chapter 72

The story of Al-Aswad Al-‘Ansi.

باب قِصَّةُ الأَسْوَدِ الْعَنْسِيِّ

4378. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Al-Madina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir. There came to him Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet ﷺ stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, “If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf.” The Prophet ﷺ then went away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 (old numbering)

4379. I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the dream Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had mentioned. Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Someone told me that the Prophet ﷺ said, “When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.’ One of them was Al-‘Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 (old numbering)
Chapter 73

The story of the people of Najran (Christians).

باب قِصَّةُ أَهْلِ نَجْرَانَ

4380. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-‘Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, “Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful.” Then both of them said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy.” Then every one of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wished to be that one. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Get up, O Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.” When he got up, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

4381. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Najran came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Send an honest man to us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy.” Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet ﷺ then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 664 (old numbering)

4382. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 665 (old numbering)
Chapter 74

The story of ‘Oman and Al-Bahrain.

باب قِصَّةُ عُمَانَ وَالْبَحْرَيْنِ

4383. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, “Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet ﷺ, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet ﷺ had said (to me), “If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much,” repeating “so much” thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet ﷺ had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, “I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, “Do you say, ‘You are like a miserly to me?’ There is no worse disease than miserliness.” Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, “Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you.” (In another narration) Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), “Take the same amount twice.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 666 (old numbering)
Chapter 75

The arrival of Al-Ash’ariyun and the people of Yemen.

باب قُدُومُ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وَأَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ

4384. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My brother and I came from Yemen (to Al-Madina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet ﷺ because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet ﷺ) and their being attached to him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 667 (old numbering)

4385. Narrated Zahdam:

When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, “I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean.” Abu Musa said, “Come on! I saw the Prophet ﷺ eating it (i.e. chicken).” The man said “I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)” Abu Musa said.” Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash’ariyin people went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet ﷺ refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet ﷺ took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet ﷺ and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, “We have made the Prophet ﷺ forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that.” So I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’ Messenger ﷺ ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us.” He said, “Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

4386. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and he said, “Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!” They said, “As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things).” On that the features of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet ﷺ said (to them) “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them.” They said, “We accept them, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 669 (old numbering)

4387. Narrated Abu Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, “Belief is there.” The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear; those are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 670 (old numbering)

4388. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 673 (old numbering)

4389. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 672 (old numbering)

4390. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 671 (old numbering)

4391. Narrated Alqama:

We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, “O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur’an as you do?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur’an) for you .” Khabbab replied, “Yes. “Ibn Mas’ud said, “Recite, O ‘Alqama!” On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas’ud), “Why have you ordered ‘Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?” Ibn Mas’ud said, “If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet ﷺ said about your nation and his (i.e. ‘Alqama’s) nation.” So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said to Khabbab, “What do you think (about ‘Alqama’s recitation)?” Khabbab said, “He has recited well.” ‘Abdullah said, “Whatever I recite, ‘Alqama recites.” Then ‘Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, “Hasn’t the time for its throwing away come yet?” Khabbab said, “You will not see me wearing it after today,” and he throw it away.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674 (old numbering)
Chapter 76

The story of Daus and Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi.

باب قِصَّةُ دَوْسٍ وَالطُّفَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيِّ

4392. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Tufail bin ‘Amr came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them.” But the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 675 (old numbering)

4393. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When I came to the Prophet ﷺ said on my way, “O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism.” A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet ﷺ I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet ﷺ said to me. “O Abu Hurairah! Here is your slave,” I said, “He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah’s Sake,” and manumitted him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 676 (old numbering)
Chapter 77

The story of the delegation of Taiy’, and the narration of ‘Adi bin Hatim.

باب قِصَّةِ وَفْدِ طَيِّئٍ وَحَدِيثِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ

4394. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

We came to ‘Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. “Don’t you know me, O chief of the Believers?” He said, “Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it.” On that, ‘Adi said, “I therefore don’t care.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 677 (old numbering)
Chapter 78

Hajjat-ul-Wada’.

باب حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ

4395. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ and we assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to us, “Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (‘Umra and Hajj).” I arrived at Makkah along with him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about that and he said, “Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the Ihram for Hajj and leave the ‘Umra.” I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah’s Messengers sent me to At-Tanim along with (my brother) ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the ‘Umra. The Prophet ﷺ said, “This ‘Umra is in lieu of your missed ‘Umra.” Those who had assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and ‘Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 678 (old numbering)

4396. Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘If he (i.e. the one intending to perform ‘Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah, his Ihram is considered to have finished.’ said, ‘What proof does Ibn ‘Abbas has as to this saying?” ‘Ata’ said, “(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:– “And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka’bah at Makkah)” (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet ﷺ to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada.” I said (to ‘Ata’), “That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form ‘Arafat.” ‘Ata’ said, “Ibn ‘Abbas used to allow it before going to ‘Arafat (after finishing the ‘Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 679 (old numbering)

4397. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ at a place called Al-Batha’. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?” I said, “Yes,” He said, “How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? ” I said, “Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram.” So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka’bah and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 680 (old numbering)

4398. Narrated Hafsa (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) The Prophet ﷺ ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada. On that, I asked the Prophet ﷺ “What stops you from finishing your Ihram?” He said, “I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 681 (old numbering)

4399. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A woman from the tribe of Khath’am asked for the verdict of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ while Al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. She asked, “Allah’s ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?” He said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 682 (old numbering)

4400. Narrated (‘Abdullah) bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Makkah) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)’. Al-Qaswa.’ Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka’bah, he said to ‘Uthman, “Get us the key (of the Ka’bah). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka’bah), for him. The Prophet ﷺ, Usama, Bilal and ‘Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka’bah and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet ﷺ stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, “Where did the Prophet ﷺ pray?” He said, “He prayed between those two front pillars.” The Ka’bah was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka’bah at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka’bah. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of Rak’at the Prophet ﷺ had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) had offered the prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 683 (old numbering)

4401. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ menstruated during Hajjat-ul-Wada’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “Is she going to detain us?” I said to him, “She has already come to Makkah and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka’bah, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, ” Let her then proceed on (to Al-Madina).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 684 (old numbering)

4402. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada, while the Prophet ﷺ was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada’ signified. The Prophet ﷺ praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, “Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad’s ﷺ followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord’s State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet ﷺ said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

4403. No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours.” The Prophet ﷺ added: No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s Message to you? ” They replied, “Yes,” The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, “O Allah! Be witness for it.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Woe to you!” (or said), “May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

4404. Narrated Zaid bin Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Al-Madina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada,’ Abu Ishaq said, “He performed when he was in Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 686 (old numbering)

4405. Narrated Jarir (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada’. “Ask the people to listen.” He then said, “Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 687 (old numbering)

4406. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa’da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha’ban.” Then the Prophet ﷺ asked, “Which is this month?” We said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” On that the Prophet ﷺ kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” Then he said, “Which town is this?” “We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the town of Makkah?” We replied, “Yes, ” Then he said, “Which day is today?” We replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the day of An-Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, ‘I think the Prophet ﷺ also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it.” (The sub-narrator, Muhammad ﷺ, on remembering that narration, used to say, “Muhammad ﷺ spoke the truth!”) He (i.e. Prophet ﷺ) then added twice, “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed (Allah’s Message) to you?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 688 (old numbering)

4407. Narrated Tariq bin Shibab (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some Jews said, “Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as ‘Id (festival).” ‘Umar said, “What Verse?” They said:– “This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion” (5.3) ‘Umar said, “I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was staying at ‘Arafat.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 689 (old numbering)

4408. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We set out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and some of us assumed the Ihram for ‘Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and ‘Umra. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and ‘Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).

Malik also narrated as above, saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”

This hadith also reaches us through another chain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 690 (old numbering)

Narrated Malik:

The same as above (Hadith 690), saying, “(We set out) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in Hajjat-ul-Wada’…)”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 691 (old numbering)

4409. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada’ while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No,” I said, “Shall I give half of my property as alms?” He said, “No.” I said, “(Shall I give) 1/3 of it? ” He replied, ” 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah’s Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Should I remain (in Makkah) behind my companions (who are going with you to Al-Madina)?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah’s Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you.” The Prophet ﷺ then added, “O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sad bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sad) (died in Makkah) .” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pitied Sad for he died in Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

4410. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 694 (old numbering)

4411. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During Hajjat-ul-Wada’, the Prophet ﷺ and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

4412. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he came riding a donkey when Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada’, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 696 (old numbering)

4413. Narrated Hisham’s father:

In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet ﷺ during his Hajj. He replied, “It was Al-‘Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 697 (old numbering)

4414. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ prayers together with the Prophet ﷺ during Hajjat-ul-Wada.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 698 (old numbering)
Chapter 79

The Ghazwa of Tabuk which is also called Ghazwa Al-‘Usrah (i.e., the battle of hardship).

باب غَزْوَةُ تَبُوكَ، وَهْىَ غَزْوَةُ الْعُسْرَةِ

4415. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My Companions sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation.” He said, “By Allah! I will not make you ride anything.” It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn’t notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet ﷺ and for the fear that the Prophet ﷺ might have become ‘angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet ﷺ had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, “O ‘Abdullah bin Qais!” I replied to his call. Bilal said, “Respond to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who is calling you.” When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ), he said, “Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,”‘ referring to six camels he had brought them from Sad at that time. The Prophet ﷺ added, “Take them to your companions and say, ‘Allah (or Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ) allows you to ride on these,’ so ride on them.” So I took those camels to them and said, “The Prophet ﷺ allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has not said.” They said to me, “We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like.” The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

4416. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ set out for Tabuk. appointing ‘Ali as his deputy (in Al-Madina). ‘Ali said, “Do you want to leave me with the children and women?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

4417. Narrated Safwan bin Yala bin Umaiya:

that his father said, “I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet ﷺ.” Yala added, “(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me.” Ya’la said, “I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (‘Ata’, the sub-narrator, said, “Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it”), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet ﷺ and he considered the biter’s claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 701 (old numbering)
Chapter 80

The narration of Ka’b bin Malik.

باب حَدِيثُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ

4418. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Kab bin Malik:

Who, from among Kab’s sons, was the guide of Kab when he became blind: I heard Kab bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Kab said, “I did not remain behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-‘Aqaba (pledge) with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-‘Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet ﷺ in that Ghazwa.

By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet ﷺ announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register.” Ka’b added, “Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, ‘I can do that.’ So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.’ In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything.

Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, ‘What did Ka’b do?’ A man from Banu Salama said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.’ Then Mu’adh bin Jabal said, ‘What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We know nothing about him but good.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept silent.” Ka’b bin Malik added, “When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) was on his way back to Al-Madina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, ‘How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?’ And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-Rak’at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah’s Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, ‘Come on.’ So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, ‘What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?’ I answered, “Yes, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse.

By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah’s Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.’ Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.’ I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. ‘By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.’ By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet ﷺ) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, ‘Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?’ They replied, ‘Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.’ I said, ‘Who are they?’ They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al-Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.’ By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it.

We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet ﷺ did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, ‘O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ?’ He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know it better.’ Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall.” Ka’b added, “While I was walking in the market of Al-Madina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Al-Madina, saying, ‘Who will lead me to Kab bin Malik?’ The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written:

“To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you.”

When I read it, I said to myself, ‘This is also a sort of a test.’ Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ orders you to keep away from your wife,’ I said, ‘Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?’ He said, ‘No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.’ The Prophet ﷺ sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. ‘Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter.” Kab added, “The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Messenger ﷺ and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ‘ He said, ‘No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.’ She said, ‘By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.’

On that, some of my family members said to me, ‘Will you also ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?’ I said, ‘By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding her, for I do not know What Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.’ Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Qur’an) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala’ calling with his loudest voice, ‘O Kab bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).’ I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah’s Acceptance of my repentance, saying, ‘We congratulate you on Allah’s Acceptance of your repentance.” Kab further said, “When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha.” Kab added, “When I greeted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he, his face being bright with joy, said “Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you.” Kab added, “I said to the Prophet ﷺ ‘Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?’ He said, ‘No, it is from Allah.’ Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.’ I said, ‘So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,’ and added, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Messenger ﷺ the Verse:–

“Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet ﷺ, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed).” (9.117-119)

By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:– “They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people–” (9.95-96) Kab added, “We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah’s Messenger ﷺ accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):– And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind.” (9.118)

What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet ﷺ about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 702 (old numbering)
Chapter 81

The dismounting of the Prophet ﷺ at (the place called) Al-Hijr.

باب نُزُولُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحِجْرَ

4419. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ passed by Al-Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you.” Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 703 (old numbering)

4420. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, “Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

4421. Narrated Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba, said, “The Prophet ﷺ went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him.” I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. “The Prophet ﷺ washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 705 (old numbering)

4422. Narrated Abu Humaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

We returned in the company of the Prophet ﷺ from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Al-Madina, the Prophet ﷺ said, “This is Taba (i.e. Al-Madina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

4423. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Al-Madina, he said, “There are some people in Al-Madina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Even though they were at Al-Madina?” He said, “Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 707 (old numbering)
Chapter 83

The letter of the Prophet ﷺ to Kisra (Khosrau) and Qaiser (Caesar).

باب كِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ

4424. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent a letter to Khosrau with ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, “I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, ‘Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 708 (old numbering)

4425. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, “Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 709 (old numbering)

4426. Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 710 (old numbering)

4427. Narrated As-Saib (radhiyallahu anhu):

I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada’ to receive the Prophet ﷺ when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 711 (old numbering)
Chapter 84

The sickness of the Prophet ﷺ and his death. And the Statement of Allah: “Verily! You (O Muhammad ﷺ) will die and verily, they (too) will die.” (V.39:30)

بَابُ مَرَضِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوَفَاتِهِ

4428. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aishah! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill, he used to recite Al-Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two Suras of the Qur’an) and then blow his breath and passed his hand over himself. When he had his fatal illness, I started reciting Al-Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do, and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet ﷺ over his body.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 714 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ and listened to him before his death while he was Lying supported on his back, and he was saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter).” See the Qur’an (4.69) and See Hadith No. 719.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 715 (old numbering)

4429. Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting Surat-al-Mursalat ‘Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

4430. Ibn ‘Abbas sit beside him, so ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Auf said to ‘Umar, “We have sons similar to him.” ‘Umar replied, “(I respect him) because of his status that you know.” ‘Umar then asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:– “When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Makkah . . .” (110.1)

Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “That indicated the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which Allah informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not understand of it except what you understand.”

Narrated ‘Aishah: The Prophet ﷺ in his ailment in which he died, used to say, “O ‘Aishah! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

4431. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray.” The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, “What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state ).” So they went to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him again. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for.” Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, “Turn the pagans out of the ‘Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them.” (Said bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn ‘Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, “I forgot it.”) (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

4432. Narrated Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, ‘Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Qur’an. Allah’s Book is sufficient for us.’ So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, ‘Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.’ while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Get up.” Ibn ‘Abbas used to say, “No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 717 (old numbering)

4433, 4434. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, “The Prophet ﷺ first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4433, 4434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

4435. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Used to hear (from the Prophet ﷺ) that no Prophet ﷺ dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet ﷺ in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, “In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah ..( to the end of the Verse ).” (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet ﷺ had been given the option.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

4436. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, “With the highest companion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

4437. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ was in good health, he used to say, “Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death ), and then he is made alive or given option.” When the Prophet ﷺ became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, “O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion.” Thereupon I said, “Hence he is not going to stay with us? ” Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 721 (old numbering)

4438. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet ﷺ while I was supporting the Prophet ﷺ on my chest. ‘AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, “O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions,” and then died. ‘Aishah used to say, “He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

4439. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation ) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to blow and made the hand of the Prophet ﷺ pass over his body.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

4440. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, “O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 724 (old numbering)

4441. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aishah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said during his fatal illness, “Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship.” ‘Aishah added, “Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet ﷺ ) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 725 (old numbering)

4442. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) “When the ailment of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul–Muttalib and another man” ‘Ubaidullah said, “I told ‘Abdullah of what ‘Aishah had said, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said to me, ‘Do you know who is the other man whom ‘Aishah did not name?’ I said, ‘No.’ Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘It was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.” ‘Aishah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ used to narrate saying, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, ” Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.’ So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, ‘You have done your job.” ‘Aishah added, “Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4443, 4444. ‘Aishah and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said, “When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from hi; face and said, ‘That is so! Allah’s (curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),’ intending to warn (the Muslims ) of what they had done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4443, 4444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4445. ‘Aishah added, “I argued with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet ﷺ, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

4446. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 726 (old numbering)

4447. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ during his fatal illness. The people asked, “O Abu Hasan (i.e. ‘Ali)! How is the health of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ this morning?” ‘Ali replied, “He has recovered with the Grace of Allah.” ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, “In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of ‘Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us.” ‘Ali said, “By Allah, if we asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728 (old numbering)

4448. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lifted the curtain of ‘Aishah’s dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. But Allah’s Messenger ﷺ beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 729 (old numbering)

4449. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. ‘Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (against my chest ). I saw the Prophet ﷺ looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him ), “Shall I take it for you ? ” He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, “Shall I soften it for you ?” He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, ‘Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, “None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies.” He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, “With the highest companion,” till he expired and his hand dropped down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 730 (old numbering)

4450. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness, used to ask, ‘Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?”, seeking ‘Aishah’s turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at ‘Aishah’s house till he expired while he was with her.” ‘Aishah added, “The Prophet ﷺ expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva.” ‘Aishah added, “Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ looked at it and I said to him, ‘O ‘AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.’ So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it’s end) and gave it to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 731 (old numbering)

4451. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ wives ) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer ). He raised his head towards the sky and said, “With the highest companions, with the highest companions.” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet ﷺ looked at it and I thought that the Prophet ﷺ was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth ). So I took it (from ‘Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet ﷺ who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 732 (old numbering)

4452, 4453. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon ‘Aishah and went straight to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet’s ﷺ face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

4454. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr went out while ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, “Sit down, O ‘Umar!” But ‘Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left ‘Umar. Abu Bakr said, “To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad ﷺ , then Muhammad ﷺ is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:–“Muhammad ﷺ is no more than a Messenger ﷺ, and indeed (many) messengers have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )……Allah will reward to those who are thankful.” (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then).

Narrated Az-Zuhri: Said bin Al-Musaiyab told me that ‘Umar said, “By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet ﷺ had died.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733 (old numbering)

4455–4457. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet ﷺ after his death.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4455–4457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 734 (old numbering)

4458. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet’s ﷺ mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, “Don’t pour medicine in my mouth.” We said, “(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines.” When he improved and felt a little better, he said, “Didn’t I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?” We said, ” ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, “Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except ‘Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 735 (old numbering)

4459. Narrated Al-Aswad:

It was mentioned in the presence of ‘Aishah that the Prophet ﷺ had appointed ‘Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, “Who said so? I saw the Prophet ﷺ, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed ‘Ali as his successor?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 736 (old numbering)

4460. Narrated Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu ‘Aufa “Did the Prophet ﷺ make a will? ‘ He replied, “No.” I further asked, “How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? ” He said, “The Prophet ﷺ made a will concerning Allah’s Book.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 737 (old numbering)

4461. Narrated ‘Amir bin Al-Harith:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 738 (old numbering)

4462. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the ailment of the Prophet ﷺ got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, “Oh, how distressed my father is!” He said, “Your father will have no more distress after today.” When he expired, she said, “O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel.” When he was buried, Fatima said, “O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 739 (old numbering)
Chapter 85

The last statement, the Prophet ﷺ spoke.

باب آخِرِ مَا تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4463. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When the Prophet ﷺ was healthy, he used to say, “No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option.” When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, “O Allah! (with) the highest companions.” I said (to myself), “Hence, he is not going to choose us.” Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, “O Allah! (with) the highest companion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 86

The death of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب وَفَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4464, 4465. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

The Prophet ﷺ stayed for ten years in Makkah with the Qur’an being revealed to him and he stayed in Al-Madina for ten years.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4464, 4465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 741 (old numbering)

4466. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ died when he was sixty-three years of age.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

4467. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 743 (old numbering)
Chapter 88

The despatch of Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma) by the Prophet ﷺ during his fatal illness.

باب بَعْثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِيتُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ

4468. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably ). The Prophet ﷺ said, ” I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that ) he is the most beloved of all people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 744 (old numbering)

4469. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and said, “If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama’s) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 745 (old numbering)

4470. Narrated Ibn Abu Habib:

Abu Al-Khair said, “As-Sanabih, I asked (me), ‘When did you migrate?’ I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, ‘We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet ﷺ five days ago.” I asked (As-Sanabihi), ‘Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?’ He replied, ‘Bilal, the Mu’adhdhin of the Prophet ﷺ informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 746 (old numbering)
Chapter 90

How many Ghazawat the Prophet ﷺ fought.

باب كَمْ غَزَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

4471. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, “In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He replied, “Seventeen.” I further asked, “How many Ghazawat did the Prophet ﷺ fight?” He replied, “Nineteen.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 747 (old numbering)

4472. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

4473. Narrated Buraida (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 4473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 63: Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar)

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 63 of 97

Merits of the Helpers in Madinah

كتاب مناقب الأنصار · Ansaar

Hadith 3776 – 3948176 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The merits of Al-Ansar.

باب مَنَاقِبُ الأَنْصَارِ

3776. Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

I asked Anas, “Tell me about the name ‘Al-Ansar.; Did you call yourselves by it or did Allah call you by it?” He said, “Allah called us by it.” We used to visit Anas (at Basra) and he used to narrate to us the virtues and deeds of the Ansar, and he used to address me or a person from the tribe of Al-Azd and say, “Your tribe did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3776
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 120 (old numbering)

3777. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The day of Bu’ath (i.e. Day of fighting between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Aus and Khazraj) was brought about by Allah for the good of His Messenger ﷺ so that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached (Al-Madina), the tribes of Al-Madina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded. So Allah had brought about the battle for the good of H is Messenger ﷺ in order that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3777
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 121 (old numbering)

3778. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, when the Prophet ﷺ had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, “By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them.” When this news reached the Prophet ﷺ he called the Ansar and said, “What is this news that has reached me from you?” They used not to tell lies, so they replied, “What has reached you is true.” He said, “Doesn’t it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar’s valley or a mountain pass.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3778
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 122 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar.”

بَاب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَوْلَا الْهِجْرَةُ لَكُنْتُ امْرَأً مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ

3779. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ or Abul-Qasim said, “If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take Ansar’s valley. And but for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar.” Abu Hurairah used to say, “The Prophet ﷺ is not unjust (by saying so). May my parents be sacrificed for him, for the Ansar sheltered and helped him,” or said a similar sentence.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3779
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 123 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Prophet ﷺ established the bond of brotherhood (fraternity) between the Ansar and the Muhajirun (i.e., emigrants).

باب إِخَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ

3780. Narrated Sa’d’s father:

When the emigrants reached Al-Madina. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ established the bond of fraternity between ‘Abdur-Rahman and Sad bin Ar-Rabi. Sad said to ‘Abdur-Rahman, “I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce, then marry her.” Abdur-Rahman said, “May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?” So they showed him the Qainuqa’ market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What is this (scent)?” He replied, “I got married.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “How much Mahr did you give her?” He replied, “I gave her a date-stone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone.” (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3780
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 124 (old numbering)

3781. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf came to us, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made a bond of fraternity between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi’ who was a rich man, Sad said, “The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. ‘Idda) of divorce. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you.” (But ‘Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked him, “What is this scent?” He replied, “I have married a woman from the Ansar.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “How much Mahr have you given?” He said, “A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125 (old numbering)

3782. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Ansar said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Please divide the date-palm trees between us and them (i.e. emigrants).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No.” The Ansar said, “Let them (i.e. the emigrants) do the labor for us in the gardens and share the date-fruits with us.” The emigrants said, “We accepted this.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3782
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 126 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

To love the Ansar is a sign of Faith.

باب حُبُّ الأَنْصَارِ

3783. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying (or the Prophet ﷺ said), “None loves the Ansar but a believer, and none hates them but a hypocrite. So Allah will love him who loves them, and He will hate him who hates them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3783
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 127 (old numbering)

3784. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The sign of Belief is to love the Ansar, and the sign of hypocrisy is to hate the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3784
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 128 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ to the Ansar: “You are from the most beloved people to me.”

باب قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلأَنْصَارِ ” أَنْتُمْ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إِلَىَّ “

3785. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ saw the women and children (of the Ansar) coming forward. (The sub-narrator said, “I think that Anas said, ‘They were returning from a wedding party.”) The Prophet ﷺ stood up and said thrice, “By Allah! You are from the most beloved people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3785
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 129 (old numbering)

3786. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once an Ansari woman, accompanied by a son of hers, came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ spoke to her and said twice, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you are the most beloved people to me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3786
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 130 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The followers of the Ansar.

باب أَتْبَاعُ الأَنْصَارِ

3787. Narrated Zaid bin Al-Arqam (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Annwar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Every prophet has his own followers and we have followed you. So will you invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar too)?” So he invoked Allah accordingly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3787
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 131 (old numbering)

3788. Narrated Abu Hamza:

(A man from the Ansar) The Ansar said, “Every nation has followers and (O Prophet ﷺ) we have followed you, so invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar like ourselves).” So the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Let their followers be considered as Ansar like themselves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3788
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 132 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The superiority of the families (houses) of the Ansar.

باب فَضْلُ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ

3789. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best of the Ansar’s families (homes) are those of Banu An-Najjar and then (those of) Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then (those of) Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and then (those of) Banu Sa’ida; nevertheless, there is good in all the families (houses) of the Ansar.” On this, Sad (bin Ubada) said, “I see that the Prophet ﷺ has preferred some people to us.” Somebody said (to him), “No, but he has given you superiority to many.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3789
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 133 (old numbering)

3790. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai’da.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3790
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 134 (old numbering)

3791. Narrated Abu Humaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best of the Ansar families (homes) are the families (homes) of Banu An-Najjar, and then that of Banu ‘Abdul Ash-hal, and then that of Banu Al-Harith, and then that of Banu Saida; and there is good in all the families (homes) of the Ansar.” Sad bin ‘Ubada followed us and said, “O Abu Usaid ! Don’t you see that the Prophet ﷺ compared the Ansar and made us the last of them in superiority?

Then Sad met the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! In comparing the Ansar’s families (homes) as to the degree of superiority, you have made us the last of them.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “Isn’t it sufficient that you are regarded amongst the best?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3791
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 135 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ to the Ansar: “Be patient till you meet me at Al-Haud [the tank (i.e., Al-Kauthar)]”.

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِلأَنْصَارِ: «اصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوْنِي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ»

3792. Narrated Usaid bin Hudair (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man from the Ansar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Will you appoint me as you have appointed so-and-so?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me at the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar). (on the Day of Resurrection).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3792
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 136 (old numbering)

3793. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to the Ansar, “After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me, and your promised place (of meeting) will be the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3793
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 137 (old numbering)

3794. Narrated Yahya bin Said:

That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, “Once the Prophet ﷺ called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, ‘No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.’ On that he said ‘If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3794
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 138 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The invocation of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Allah! Improve and make right the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun (i.e., the emigrants).”

باب دُعَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْلِحِ الأَنْصَارَ وَالْمُهَاجِرَةَ

3795. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so, O Allah! Improve the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun.” And Anas added that the Prophet ﷺ also said, “O Allah! Forgive the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3795
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 139 (old numbering)

3796. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the battle of the Trench (i.e. Ghazwat-ul-Khandaq) the Ansar used to say, “We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad ﷺ for Jihad (i.e. holy fighting) as long as we live.” The Prophet ﷺ , replied to them, “O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so please honor the Ansar and the Emigrants.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3796
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 140 (old numbering)

3797. Narrated Sahl (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to us while we were digging the trench and carrying out the earth on our backs. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said, “O Allah ! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3797
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 141 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The Statement of Allah: “…And (they) give them (emigrants) preference over themselves, even though they were in need of that…” (V.59:9)

بَابُ: {وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ}

3798. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man came to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for that man to eat) but they said that they had nothing except water. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Who will take this (person) or entertain him as a guest?” An Ansar man said, “I.” So he took him to his wife and said to her, “Entertain generously the guest of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ” She said, “We have got nothing except the meals of my children.” He said, “Prepare your meal, light your lamp and let your children sleep if they ask for supper.” So she prepared her meal, lighted her lamp and made her children sleep, and then stood up pretending to mend her lamp, but she put it off. Then both of them pretended to be eating, but they really went to bed hungry. In the morning the Ansari went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who said, “Tonight Allah laughed or wondered at your action.” Then Allah revealed:

“But give them (emigrants) preference over themselves even though they were in need of that And whosoever is saved from the covetousness Such are they who will be successful.” (59.9)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3798
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 142 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “Accept the good (deeds) of the good-doers amongst them, and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”

باب قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” اقْبَلُوا مِنْ مُحْسِنِهِمْ وَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنْ مُسِيئِهِمْ “

3799. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Bakr and Al-‘Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-‘Abbas) asked, “Why are you weeping?” They replied, “We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet ﷺ with us.” So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him of that. The Prophet ﷺ came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, “I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3799
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 143 (old numbering)

3800. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3800
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 144 (old numbering)

3801. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Ansar are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets, People will go on increasing but the Ansar will go on decreasing; so accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3801
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 145 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The merits of Sa’d bin Mu’adh (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ رضى الله عنه

3802. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A silken cloth was given as a present to the Prophet ﷺ . His companions started touching it and admiring its softness. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Are you admiring its softness? The handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh (in Paradise) are better and softer than it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3802
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 146 (old numbering)

3803. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sad bin Muadh.” Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, “I heard the Prophet ﷺ : saying, ‘The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sad bin Muadh.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3803
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 147 (old numbering)

3804. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sad bin Muadh so the Prophet ﷺ sent for him (i.e. Sad bin Muadh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Get up for the best amongst you.” or said, “Get up for your chief.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Sad! These people have agreed to accept your verdict.” Sad said, “I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You have given a judgment similar to Allah’s Judgment (or the King’s judgment).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3804
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 148 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The merits of Usaid bin Hudair and ‘Abbad bin Bishr (radhiyallahu anhuma).

باب مَنْقَبَةُ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ رضى الله عنهما

3805. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Two men left the Prophet ﷺ on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3805
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 149 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The virtues of Mu’adh bin Jabal (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه

3806. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four persons: Ibn Mas’ud, Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai and Muadh bin Jabal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3806
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 150 (old numbering)

Narrated the virtue of Sad bin Ubada:

‘Aishah said, “Before that, he (i.e. Sad) was a pious man.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 151 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The virtues of Sa’d bin ‘Ubada (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنْقَبَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ رضى الله عنه

3807. Narrated Abu Usaid (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The best of the Ansar’s houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani ‘Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar.” Sad bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, “I see that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is giving others superiority above us.” Some people said to him, “But he has given you superiority above many other people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3807
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 152 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

The virtues of Ubayy bin Ka’b.

باب مَنَاقِبُ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه

3808. Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah bin Masud was mentioned before ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr who said, “That is a man I still love, as I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying ‘Learn the recitation of Qur’an from four from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud –he started with him–Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3808
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 153 (old numbering)

3809. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Ubai, “Allah has ordered me to recite to you: ‘Those who disbelieve (Surat-al-Bayina 98).’ ” Ubai said, “Has He mentioned my name?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” On hearing this, Ubai started weeping.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3809
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 154 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The virtues of Zaid bin Thabit (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رضى الله عنه

3810. Narrated Qatada:

Anas said, “The Qur’an was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Muadh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit.” I asked Anas, “Who is Abu Zaid?” He said, “One of my uncles.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3810
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 155 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The virtues of Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ رضى الله عنه

3811. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet ﷺ , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet ﷺ with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet ﷺ would say to him, “Empty it in front of Abu Talha.” When the Prophet ﷺ stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don’t raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours.” (On that day) I saw ‘Aishah, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha’s sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3811
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 156 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The virtues of ‘Abdullah bin Salam (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ رضى الله عنه

3812. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never heard the Prophet ﷺ saying about anybody walking on the earth that he is from the people of Paradise except ‘Abdullah bin Salam. The following Verse was revealed concerning him: “And a witness from the children of Israel testifies that this Qur’an is true” (46.10)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3812
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 157 (old numbering)

3813. Narrated Qais bin Ubad:

While I was sitting in the Mosque of Al-Madina, there entered a man (‘Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, “He is one of the people of Paradise.” He prayed two light Rak’at and then left. I followed him and said, “When you entered the Mosque, the people said, ‘He is one of the people of Paradise.’ ” He said, “By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden.” He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, “I can’t.” “Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the hand-hold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet ﷺ who said, ‘The garden is Islam, and the hand-hold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die.” The narrator added: “The man was ‘Abdullah bin Salam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3813
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 158 (old numbering)

3814. Narrated Abu Burda:

When I came to Al-Madina. I met ‘Abdullah bin Salam. He said, “Will you come to me so that I may serve you with Sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house that in which the Prophet ﷺ entered?” Then he added, “You are In a country where the practice of Riba (i.e. usury) is prevalent; so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it, as it is Riba.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3814
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 159 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The marriage of the Prophet ﷺ with Khadija (radhiyallahu anha) and her superiority.

بَاب تَزْوِيجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَدِيجَةَ وَفَضْلِهَا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا

3815. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best of the world’s women is Mary (at her lifetime), and the best of the world’s women is Khadija (at her lifetime).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3815
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 163 (old numbering)

3816. Narrated:

‘Aishah: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3816
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 164 (old numbering)

3817. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3817
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 165 (old numbering)

3818. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ as much as I did of Khadija though I did not see her, but the Prophet ﷺ used to mention her very often, and when ever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut its parts and send them to the women friends of Khadija. When I sometimes said to him, “(You treat Khadija in such a way) as if there is no woman on earth except Khadija,” he would say, “Khadija was such-and-such, and from her I had children.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3818
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 166 (old numbering)

3819. Narrated Ismail:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abi Aufa, “Did the Prophet ﷺ give glad tidings to Khadija?” He said, “Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3819
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 167 (old numbering)

3820. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3820
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168 (old numbering)

3821. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija’s sister, asked the permission of the Prophet ﷺ to enter. On that, the Prophet ﷺ remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, “O Allah! Hala!” So I became jealous and said, “What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3821
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The narration about Jarir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Bajali (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب ذِكْرُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3822. Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has never refused to admit me since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would smile. (In another narration)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3822
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 160 (old numbering)

3823. Jarir bin ‘Abdullah narrated: There was a house called Dhul-Khalasa in the Pre-Islamic Period and it was also called Al-Ka’bah Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka’bah Ash-Shamiya. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?” So I left for it with 150 cavalrymen from the tribe of Ahmas and then we destroyed it and killed whoever we found there. Then we came to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him about it. He invoked good upon us and upon the tribe of Ahmas.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3823
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 160 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The narration about Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman Al-‘Absy.

باب ذِكْرُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ الْعَبْسِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3824. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

On the day of the battle of Uhud the pagans were defeated completely. Then Satan shouted loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! Beware the ones behind you!” So the front files attacked the back ones. Then Hudhaifa looked and saw his father, and said loudly, “O Allah’s slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e. Hudaifa’s father). Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you!” The sub-narrator said, “By Allah, because of what Hudhaifa said, he remained in a good state till he met Allah (i.e. died).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3824
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 161 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying (as below).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 162 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The narration about Hind bint ‘Utba bin Rabi’a (radhiyallahu anha).

باب ذِكْرُ هِنْدٍ بِنْتِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ رضى الله عنها

3825. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Hind bint ‘Utba came and said, “O Allah’s Messenger! (Before I embraced Islam) there was no family on the surface of the earth I wished to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth I wish to see honoured more than I did yours.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is!” She further said, “O Allah’s Messenger! Abu Sufyan is a miser, so, is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?” He said, “I do not allow it unless you take for your needs what is just and reasonable.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3825
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 161 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Narration about Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail.

باب حَدِيثُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ

3826. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet ﷺ. A meal was presented to the Prophet ﷺ but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.” Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3826
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 (old numbering)

3827. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, “I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it.” The Jew said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah’s Anger.” Zaid said, “‘I do not run except from Allah’s Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?” He said, “I do not know any other religion except the Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He said, “Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah’s Curse.” Zaid replied, “I do not run except from Allah’s Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah’s Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?” He replied, “I do not know any other religion except Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3827
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 (old numbering)

3828. Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr (radhiyallahu anha):

I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka’bah and saying, “O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me.” He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, “Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf.” So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, “Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The building of the Ka’bah.

باب بُنْيَانُ الْكَعْبَةِ

3829. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Ka’bah was rebuilt, the Prophet ﷺ and ‘Abbas went to carry stones. ‘Abbas said to the Prophet ﷺ “(Take off and) put your waist sheet over your neck so that the stones may not hurt you.” (But as soon as he took off his waist sheet) he fell unconscious on the ground with both his eyes towards the sky. When he came to his senses, he said, “My waist sheet! My waist sheet!” Then he tied his waist sheet (round his waist).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3829
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 170 (old numbering)

3830. Narrated ‘Amr bin Dinar and ‘Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid:

In the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ there was no wall around the Ka’bah and the people used to pray around the Ka’bah till ‘Umar became the Caliph and he built the wall around it. ‘Ubaidullah further said, “Its wall was low, so Ibn Az-Zubair built it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3830
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 171 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The days of Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

باب أَيَّامِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3831. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

‘Ashura’ (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. The Prophet ﷺ also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Al-Madina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3831
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 172 (old numbering)

3832. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The people used to consider the performance of ‘Umra in the months of Hajj an evil deed on the earth, and they used to call the month of Muharram as Safar and used to say, “When (the wounds over) the backs (of the camels) have healed and the foot-marks (of the camels) have vanished (after coming from Hajj), then ‘Umra becomes legal for the one who wants to perform ‘Umra.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions reached Makkah assuming Ihram for Hajj on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to perform ‘Umra (with that Ihram instead of Hajj). They asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What kind of finishing of Ihram?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Finish the Ihram completely.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3832
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 173 (old numbering)

3833. Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab’s grand-father (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance a flood of rain came and filled the valley in between the two mountains (around the Ka’bah)……

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3833
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 174 (old numbering)

3834. Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, “Why does she not speak.” The people said, “She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking.” He said to her, “Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, “Who are you?” He said, “A man from the Emigrants.” She asked, “Which Emigrants?” He replied, “From Quraish.” She asked, “From what branch of Quraish are you?” He said, “You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr.” She said, “How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?” He said, “You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations.” She asked, “What are the Imams?” He said, “Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?” She said, “Yes.” He said, “So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3834
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 175 (old numbering)

3835. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

A black lady slave of some of the ‘Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: “The day of the scarf was one of our Lord’s wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr.” When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. ‘Aishah) asked her, “What was the day of the scarf?” She replied, “Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them ‘This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3835
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 176 (old numbering)

3836. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah.” The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not swear by your fathers. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3836
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 177 (old numbering)

3837. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim:

Al-Qasim used to walk in front of the funeral procession. He used not to get up for the funeral procession (in case it passed by him). And he narrated from ‘Aishah that she said, “The people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance used to stand up for the funeral procession. When they saw it they used to say twice: ‘You were noble in your family. What are you now?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3837
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 178 (old numbering)

3838. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The pagans used not to leave Jam’ (i.e. Muzdalifa) till the sun had risen on Thabir mountain. The Prophet ﷺ contradicted them by leaving (Muzdalifa) before the sun rose.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3838
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 179 (old numbering)

3839. Narrated Husain:

That Ikrima said, “Kasan Dihaqa means glass full (of something) followed successively with other full glasses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I heard my father saying, “Provide us with Kasan Dihaqa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3839
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 180 (old numbering)

3840. Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) said, “In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance I heard my father saying, ‘Provide us with Ka’san Dihaqa.'”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3840
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 180 (old numbering)

3841. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid.” He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3841
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 181 (old numbering)

3842. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, “Do you know what this is?” Abu Bakr then enquired, “What is it?” The slave said, “Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody’s future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from.” Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3842
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 182 (old numbering)

3843. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance the people used to bargain with the meat of camels on the principle of Habal-al-Habala which meant the sale of a she-camel that would be born by a she-camel that had not yet been born. The Prophet ﷺ forbade them such a transaction.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3843
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 183 (old numbering)

3844. Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir:

We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: “Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3844
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 184 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

Al-Qasama in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

باب الْقَسَامَةُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3845. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first event of Qasama in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter’s bag had broken so he said to the laborer, “Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?” The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels’ legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, “Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?” He replied, “There is no fetter for it.” The Quraishi asked, “Where is its fetter?” and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), “Will you go for the pilgrimage?” He replied, “I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.” The (Hashimi) laborer said, “Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?” The other man said, “yes.” The laborer wrote: ‘When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter.” Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Makkah), Abu Talib visited him and asked, “What has happened to our companion?” He said, “He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him.” Then Abu Talib said, “The deceased deserved this from you.” After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, “O the family of Quraish!” The people replied, “This is Quraish.” Then he called, “O the family of Banu Hashim!” Again the people replied, “This is Banu Hashim.” He asked, “Who is Abu Talib?” The people replied, “This is Abu Talib.” He said, “‘So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel).” Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, “Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas.” The killer went to his people and they said, “We will take an oath.” Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, “O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oath-taking is carried on.” Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, “O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn ‘Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3845
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 185 (old numbering)

3846. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah caused the day of Buath to take place before Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sent (as a Messenger ﷺ) so that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Al-Madina, those people had already divided (in different groups) and their chiefs had been killed or wounded. So Allah made that day precede Allah’s Messenger ﷺ so that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3846
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

3847. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

To run along the valley between two green pillars of Safa and Marwa (mountains) was not Sunna, but the people in the pre-islamic period of ignorance used to run along it, and used to say: “We do not cross this rain stream except running strongly. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3847
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 186 (old numbering)

3848. Narrated Abu As-Safar:

I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don’t go (without understanding), and start saying, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn ‘Abbas said so-and-so.’ He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’bah should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka’bah left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3848
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 187 (old numbering)

3849. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

During the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3849
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 188 (old numbering)

3850. Narrated Sufyan:

‘Ubaidullah said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “Following are some traits of the people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (i) to defame the ancestry of other families, (ii) and to wail over the dead.” ‘Ubaidullah forgot the third trait. Sufyan said, “They say it (i.e. the third trait) was to believe that rain was caused by the influence of stars (i.e. if a special star appears it will rain).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3850
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 189 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

The advent of the Prophet ﷺ (as Messenger of Allah).

باب مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3851. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Makkah for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Al-Madina and stayed there for ten years and then died.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3851
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 190 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

(The troubles which) the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)] of Makkah caused the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions to suffer.

باب مَا لَقِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ

3852. Narrated Khabbaba (radhiyallahu anhu):

I came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka’bah. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). “Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?” He sat down with a red face and said, “(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah.” (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, “Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3852
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 191 (old numbering)

3853. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited Surat An-Najam and prostrated, and there was nobody who did not prostrate then except a man whom I saw taking a handful of pebbles, lifting it, and prostrating on it. He then said, “This is sufficient for me.” No doubt I saw him killed as a disbeliever afterwards.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3853
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 192 (old numbering)

3854. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait brought the intestines (i.e. abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabi’al, Shaba bin Rabi’a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf.” (The sub-narrator Shu’ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3854
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 193 (old numbering)

3855. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

‘AbdurRahman bin Abza said, “Ask Ibn ‘Abbas about these two Qur’anic Verses: ‘Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.’ (25.168) “And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93)

So I asked Ibn ‘Abbas who said, “When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Makkah said, ‘But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.’ So Allah revealed:– ‘Except those who repent, believe, and do good– (25.70)

So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever.” Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, “Except the one who regrets (one’s crime) . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3855
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 194 (old numbering)

3856. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked Ibn Amr bin Al-As, “Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet ﷺ.” He said, “While the Prophet ﷺ was praying in the Hijr of the Ka’bah; ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait came and put his garment around the Prophet’s ﷺ neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Do you want to kill a man just because he says, ‘My Lord is Allah?’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3856
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 195 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The conversion of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رضى الله عنه

3857. Narrated ‘Ammar bin Yasir (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , and the only converts (to Islam) with him, were five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3857
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 197 (old numbering)
Chapter 31

The conversion of Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

بَاب إِسْلَامُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3858. Narrated Abu Ishaq Saud bin Abi Waqqas:

None embraced Islam, except on the day I embraced it. And for seven days I was one of the three persons who were Muslims (one-third of Islam).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3858
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 198 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

Narrations about jinns.

بَابُ ذِكْرُ الْجِنِّ

3859. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman:

“I asked Masruq, ‘Who informed the Prophet ﷺ about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur’an?’ He said, ‘Your father ‘Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet ﷺ about them.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3859
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 199 (old numbering)

3860. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That once he was in the, company of the Prophet ﷺ carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it(i.e. the pot), the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who is this?” He said, “I am Abu Hurairah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung.” Abu Hurairah went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, “What about the bone and the animal dung?” He said, “They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me–and how nice those Jinns were–and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3860
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 200 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

The conversion of Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

بَاب إِسْلَامُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3861. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet ﷺ he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley (of Makkah) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me.” So his brother set out and came to the Prophet ﷺ and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. “I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” He then took his journey-food and carried a water-skin of his, containing some water till be reached Makkah. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet ﷺ and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, ‘Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw ‘Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet ﷺ, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. ‘Ali passed by him and said, “Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?” So ‘Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. ‘Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then ‘Ali said “Will you tell me what has brought you here?” Abu Dhar said, “If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” ‘Ali promised him, and he informed ‘Ali about the matter. ‘Ali said, “It is true, and he is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter.” Abu Dhar did so, and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet ﷺ, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet’s ﷺ talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans).” So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, “I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), “Woe to you! Don’t you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha’m is through their way?” So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201 (old numbering)
Chapter 34

The conversion of Sa’id bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ رضى الله عنه

3862. Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail saying in the mosque of Al-Kufa. “By Allah, I have seen myself tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam before ‘Umar himself embraced Islam. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, then it would have the right to move from its place.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3862
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 202 (old numbering)
Chapter 35

The conversion of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه

3863. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3863
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 203 (old numbering)

3864. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While ‘Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi Abu ‘Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. Al-‘As said to ‘Umar “What is wrong with you?” He said, “Your people claim that they would kill me if I become a Muslim.” Al-‘As said, “Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you.” So Al-‘As went out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said, “Where are you going?” They said, “We want Ibn Al-Khattab who has embraced Islam.” Al-‘As said, “There is no way for anybody to touch him.” So the people retreated.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3864
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 204 (old numbering)

3865. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When ‘Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam.” At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, “‘Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector.” I then saw the people going away from ‘Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, “Al-‘As bin Wail.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3865
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 205 (old numbering)

3866. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I never heard ‘Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while ‘Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, ‘Umar said, “If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me.” When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, “I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation.” ‘Umar said, “I am determined that you should tell me the truth.” He said, “I was a foreteller in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance.” Then ‘Umar said, “Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of.” He said, “One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, ‘Haven’t you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. ‘Arabs)?” ‘Umar said, “He is right.” and added, “One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).’ On that the people fled, but I said, ‘I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.’ Then the cry came again: ‘O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.’ I then went away and a few days later it was said, “A prophet has appeared.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206 (old numbering)

3867. Narrated Qais:

I heard Said bin Zaid saying to the people, “If you but saw me and ‘Umar’s sister tied and forced by ‘Umar to leave Islam while he was not yet a Muslim. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to ‘Uthman, it would have the right to do that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3867
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 207 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The splitting of the moon (into two pieces).

باب انْشِقَاقِ الْقَمَرِ

3868. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people of Makkah asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to show them a miracle. So he showed them the moon split in two halves between which they saw the Hiram’ mountain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3868
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 208 (old numbering)

3869. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The moon was split ( into two pieces ) while we were with the Prophet ﷺ in Mina. He said, “Be witnesses.” Then a Piece of the moon went towards the mountain.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3869
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 209 (old numbering)

3870. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ the moon was split (into two places).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3870
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 210 (old numbering)

3871. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The moon was split (into two pieces).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3871
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 211 (old numbering)
Chapter 37

The emigration to Ethiopia.

باب هِجْرَةِ الْحَبَشَةِ

3872. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth had said to him, “What prevents you from speaking to your uncle ‘Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba?” The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. ‘Ubaidullah said, “So I kept waiting for ‘Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, ‘I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.’ ‘Uthman said, ‘O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn ‘Abu Yaghuth and talked to both of them of what I had said to ‘Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, ‘You have done your duty.’ So while I was sitting with them. ‘Uthman’s Messenger came to me. They said, ‘Allah has put you to trial.” I set out and when I reached ‘Uthman, he said, ‘What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?’ I recited Tashahhud and added, ‘Allah has sent Muhammad ﷺ and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Qur’an) to him. You (O ‘Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Al-Madina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.’ ‘Uthman then said to me, ‘O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?’ I said, ‘No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.’ ‘Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, ‘No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Qur’an) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and I had faith in Muhammad’s ﷺ Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then ‘Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?’ I replied in the affirmative. ‘Uthman further said, ‘The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about Al-Walid bin ‘Uqb; Allah willing, I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then ‘Uthman ordered that Al-Walid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered ‘Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3872
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 212 (old numbering)

3873. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet ﷺ of this, he said, “Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah’s worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection . “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3873
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 213 (old numbering)

3874. Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid (radhiyallahu anha):

When I came from Ethiopia (to Al-Madina), I was a young girl. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made me wear a sheet having marks on it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was rubbing those marks with his hands saying, “Sanah! Sanah!” (i.e. good, good).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3874
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 214 (old numbering)

3875. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to greet the Prophet ﷺ while he used to be in prayers, and he used to reply to our greetings. But when we came back from Najashi (the King of Ethiopia) we greeted him (while he was praying) and he did not reply to us. We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We used to greet you in the past and you used to reply to us.” He said, “Verily The Mind is occupied and busy with more important matter during the prayer.” (So one cannot return One’s greetings.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3875
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 215 (old numbering)

3876. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

We received the news of the departure of the Prophet ﷺ (to Al-Madina) while we were in Yemen. So we went on board a ship but our ship took us away to An-Najashi (the Negus) in Ethiopia. There we met Ja’far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him till we came (to Al-Madina) by the time when the Prophet ﷺ had conquered Khaibar. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O you people of the ship! You will have (the reward of) two migrations.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3876
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 216 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The death of An-Najashi (the Negus).

باب مَوْتُ النَّجَاشِيِّ

3877. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Negus died, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Today a pious man has died. So get up and offer the funeral prayer for your brother Ashama

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3877
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 217 (old numbering)

3878. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ led the funeral prayer for the Negus and made us stand in rows behind him and I was in the second or third row.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3878
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 218 (old numbering)

3879. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for Ashama, the Negus, with four Takbir.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3879
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 219 (old numbering)

3880. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ informed them (i.e. his companions) of the death of Negus, the king of Ethiopia, on the very day on which the latter died, and said, “Ask Allah’s Forgiveness for your brother”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3880
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 220 (old numbering)

3881. Abu Hurairah further said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ made them (i.e. the Muslims) stand in rows at the Musalla (i.e. praying place) and led the funeral prayer for the Negus and said four Takbir.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3881
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 220 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The oath taken by the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ)] against the Prophet ﷺ.

باب تَقَاسُمُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3882. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, while going out for the battle of Hunain, said, “Tomorrow Allah willing, we will encamp at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans(of Quraish) took the oath of Kufr (against the Prophet ﷺ i.e. to be loyal to heathenism, by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet’s ﷺ folk, See Hadith No. 659 Vol. 2) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3882
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 221 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The story of Abu Talib.

باب قِصَّةُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ

3883. Narrated Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he said to the Prophet ﷺ “You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3883
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 222 (old numbering)

3884. Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet ﷺ went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet ﷺ said, “O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah.” Abu Jahl and ‘Abdullah bin Umaya said, “O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib?” So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: “I am on the religion of ‘Abdul Muttalib.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, ” I will keep on asking for Allah’s Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.” Then the following Verse was revealed:–

“It is not fitting for the Prophet ﷺ and the believers to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire.” (9.113)

The other Verse was also revealed:– “(O Prophet ﷺ!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will …….” (28.56)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223 (old numbering)

3885. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ when somebody mentioned his uncle (i.e. Abu Talib), saying, “Perhaps my intercession will be helpful to him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow fire reaching only up to his ankles. His brain will boil from it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3885
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 224 (old numbering)

Narrated Yazid:

(as above, Hadith 224) using the words: “will make his brain boil.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 225 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The narration about Al-Isra’ (Journey by Night).

بَابُ حَدِيثِ الإِسْرَاءِ

3886. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “When the people of Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3886
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 226 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

Al-Mi’raj (i.e., Ascension of the Prophet ﷺ to the heavens with his body and soul).

باب الْمِعْرَاجِ

3887. Narrated Abbas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ described to them his Night Journey saying, “While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here.” I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, “What does he mean?” He said, “It means from his throat to his pubic area,” or said, “From the top of the chest.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me.” (On this Al-Jarud asked, “Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?” I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet ﷺ said, “The animal’s step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal’s sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven.

When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has Muhammad ﷺ been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). ‘This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened.

When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and ‘Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), ‘These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.’ So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is!’ The gate was opened, and when I went over the third heaven there I saw Joseph. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Joseph; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fourth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed, what an excel lent visit his is!’

The gate was opened, and when I went over the fourth heaven, there I saw Idris. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is Idris; pay him your greetings.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fifth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked. ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! So when I went over the fifth heaven, there I saw Harun (i.e. Aaron), Gabriel said, (to me). This is Aaron; pay him your greetings.’ I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the sixth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked. ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

When I went (over the sixth heaven), there I saw Moses. Gabriel said (to me),’ This is Moses; pay him your greeting. So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ When I left him (i.e. Moses) he wept. Someone asked him, ‘What makes you weep?’ Moses said, ‘I weep because after me there has been sent (as Prophet ﷺ) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.’ Then Gabriel ascended with me to the seventh heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!’

So when I went (over the seventh heaven), there I saw Abraham. Gabriel said (to me), ‘This is your father; pay your greetings to him.’ So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, ‘You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet ﷺ.’ Then I was made to ascend to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) Behold! Its fruits were like the jars of Hajr (i.e. a place near Al-Madina) and its leaves were as big as the ears of elephants. Gabriel said, ‘This is the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) . Behold ! There ran four rivers, two were hidden and two were visible, I asked, ‘What are these two kinds of rivers, O Gabriel?’ He replied,’ As for the hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates.’

Then Al-Bait-ul-Ma’mur (i.e. the Sacred House) was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel remarked, ‘This is the Islamic religion which you and your followers are following.’ Then the prayers were enjoined on me: They were fifty prayers a day. When I returned, I passed by Moses who asked (me), ‘What have you been ordered to do?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to offer fifty prayers a day.’ Moses said, ‘Your followers cannot bear fifty prayers a day, and by Allah, I have tested people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel (in vain). Go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your followers’ burden.’ So I went back, and Allah reduced ten prayers for me. Then again I came to Moses, but he repeated the same as he had said before. Then again I went back to Allah and He reduced ten more prayers. When I came back to Moses he said the same, I went back to Allah and He ordered me to observe ten prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he repeated the same advice, so I went back to Allah and was ordered to observe five prayers a day.

When I came back to Moses, he said, ‘What have you been ordered?’ I replied, ‘I have been ordered to observe five prayers a day.’ He said, ‘Your followers cannot bear five prayers a day, and no doubt, I have got an experience of the people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your follower’s burden.’ I said, ‘I have requested so much of my Lord that I feel ashamed, but I am satisfied now and surrender to Allah’s Order.’ When I left, I heard a voice saying, ‘I have passed My Order and have lessened the burden of My Worshipers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3887
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 227 (old numbering)

3888. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Statement of Allah”

“And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the people.” (17.60)

Ibn ‘Abbas added: The sights which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was shown on the Night Journey when he was taken to Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur’an is the tree of Zaqqum (itself) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3888
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 228 (old numbering)
Chapter 43

The deputation of the Ansar to the Prophet ﷺ at Makkah, and the Al-‘Aqaba Pledge.

باب وُفُودُ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ وَبَيْعَةُ الْعَقَبَةِ

3889. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

Who was Kab’s guide when Ka’b turned blind: I heard Ka’b bin Malik narrating: When he remained behind (i.e. did not Join) the Prophet ﷺ in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Ibn Bukair, in his narration stated that Ka’b said, ” I witnessed the Al-‘Aqaba pledge of allegiance at night with the Prophet ﷺ when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts I would not like to have attended the Badr battle instead of that ‘Aqaba pledge although Badr is more well-known than it, amongst the people.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3889
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 229 (old numbering)

3890. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I was present with my two maternal uncles at Al-‘Aqaba (where the pledge of allegiance was given). (Ibn ‘Uyaina said, “One of the two was Al-Bara’ bin Marur.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3890
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 230 (old numbering)

3891. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father, my two maternal uncles and I were among those who took part in the ‘Aqaba Pledge.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3891
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 231 (old numbering)

3892. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-‘Aqaba Pledge: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, surrounded by a group of his companions said, “Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him.” So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3892
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 232 (old numbering)

3893. Narrated ‘Ubada bin As Samit (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was one of the Naqibs who gave the (‘Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3893
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 233 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The marriage of the Prophet ﷺ with ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha), and ‘Aishah’s arrival at Al-Madina, and the Prophet’s consummation of that marriage.

باب تَزْوِيجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِشَةَ وَقُدُومُهَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَبِنَاؤُهُ بِهَا

3894. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Al-Madina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234 (old numbering)

3895. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ said to her, “You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and some-one said (to me). ‘This is your wife.’ When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, ‘If this is from Allah, it will be done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3895
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 235 (old numbering)

3896. Narrated Hisham’s father:

Khadija died three years before the Prophet ﷺ departed to Al-Madina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aishah when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3896
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 236 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

The emigration of the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions to Al-Madina.

باب هِجْرَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ

3897. Narrated Abu Wail:

We visited Khabbaba who said, “We migrated with the Prophet ﷺ for Allah’s Sake, so our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without taking anything of their rewards (in this world) and one of them was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud leaving a striped woolen cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and when covered his feet, his head became naked.

So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to cover his head and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a special kind of grass) on his feet. (On the other hand) some of us have had their fruits ripened (in this world) and they are collecting them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3897
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 237 (old numbering)

3898. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, his emigration is for Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3898
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 238 (old numbering)

3899. Narrated Mujahid bin Jabir Al-Makki:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say, “There is no more Hijrah (i.e. migration) after the Conquest of Makkah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3899
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 239 (old numbering)

3900. Narrated ‘Ata bin Abi Rabah:

‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar Al-Laithi and I visited ‘Aishah and asked her about the Hijra (i.e. migration), and she said, “Today there is no (Hijrah) emigration. A believer used to run away with his religion to Allah and His Messenger ﷺ lest he should be put to trial because of his religion. Today Allah has made Islam triumphant, and today a believer can worship his Lord wherever he likes. But the deeds that are still rewardable (in place of emigration) are Jihad and good intentions.” (See Hadith No. 42 Vol. 4).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3900
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 240 (old numbering)

3901. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Sad said, “O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Messenger ﷺ and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3901
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 241 (old numbering)

3902. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ started receiving the Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Makkah for thirteen years, receiving the Divine Revelation. Then he was ordered to migrate and he lived as an Emigrant for ten years and then died at the age of sixty-three (years).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3902
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 242 (old numbering)

3903. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stayed in Makkah for thirteen years (after receiving the first Divine Inspiration) and died at the age of sixty-three.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3903
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 243 (old numbering)

3904. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat on the pulpit and said, “Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah.” On that Abu Bakr wept and said, “Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you.” We became astonished at this. The people said, “Look at this old man! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. ‘our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you.” But it was Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3904
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 244 (old numbering)

3905. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don’t remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, “O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?” Abu Bakr replied, “My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord.” Ibn Ad-Daghina said, “O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town.”

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. “A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?” So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina’s protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, “Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children.” Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Qur’an outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Qur’an. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Qur’an. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, “We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Qur’an publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly.” Ibn Ad-Daghina went to Abu- Bakr and said, (“O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you, because I do not want the ‘Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man.” Abu Bakr replied, “I release you from your pact to protect me, and am pleased with the protection from Allah.”

At that time the Prophet ﷺ was in Makkah, and he said to the Muslims, “In a dream I have been shown your migration place, a land of date palm trees, between two mountains, the two stony tracts.” So, some people migrated to Al-Madina, and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia, returned to Al-Madina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Al-Madina, but Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “Wait for a while, because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also.” Abu Bakr said, “Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes.” So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in order to accompany him. He fed two she-camels he possessed with the leaves of As-Samur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.

One day, while we were sitting in Abu Bakr’s house at noon, someone said to Abu Bakr, “This is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before.” Abu Bakr said, “May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came and asked permission to enter, and he was allowed to enter. When he entered, he said to Abu Bakr. “Tell everyone who is present with you to go away.” Abu Bakr replied, “There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “i have been given permission to migrate.” Abu Bakr said, “Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Yes.” Abu Bakr said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May my father be sacrificed for you, take one of these two she-camels of mine.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “(I will accept it) with payment.” So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma, Abu Bakr’s daughter, cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it, and for that reason she was named Dhat-un-Nitaqain (i.e. the owner of two belts).

Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. ‘Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth, used to stay (with them) aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Makkah. He would keep in mind any plot made against them, and when it became dark he would (go and) inform them of it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to bring the milch sheep (of his master, Abu Bakr) to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night, the milk of their sheep, and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. ‘Amir bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark (before daybreak). He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail from the family of Bani Abd bin Adi as an expert guide, and he was in alliance with the family of Al-‘As bin Wail As-Sahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two she-camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And (when they set out), ‘Amir bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245 (old numbering)

3906. The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju’sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju’sham saying, “The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, “O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad ﷺ and his companions.” Suraqa added, “I too realized that it must have been they. But I said ‘No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.’ I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Qur’an by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, “Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head.” Then I told them all the plans the people of Makkah had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not tell others about us.” Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered ‘Amr bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ proceeded on his way.

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Allah’s Messenger ﷺ met Az-Zubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. Az-Zubair provided Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Al-Madina heard the news of the departure of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ from Makkah (towards Al-Madina), they started going to the Harra every morning . They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day, after waiting for a long while, they returned home, and when they went into their houses, a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing, and he saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his companions dressed in white clothes, emerging out of the desert mirage.

The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice, “O you ‘Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!” So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the summit of Harra. The Prophet ﷺ turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf, and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi-ul-Awal. Abu Bakr stood up, receiving the people while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah’s Messenger ﷺ before, began greeting Abu Bakr, but when the sunshine fell on Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stayed with Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf for ten nights and established the mosque (mosque of Quba) which was founded on piety. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ prayed in it and then mounted his she-camel and proceeded on, accompanied by the people till his she-camel knelt down at (the place of) the Mosque of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at Al-Madina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days, and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl, the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of ‘Asad bin Zurara. When his she-camel knelt down, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This place, Allah willing, will be our abiding place.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a mosque. The two boys said, “No, but we will give it as a gift, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then built a mosque there. The Prophet ﷺ himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so, he was saying “This load is better than the load of Khaibar, for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable.” He was also saying, “O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter, so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants.” Thus the Prophet ﷺ recited (by way of proverb) the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me.

(Ibn Shibab said, “In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ

recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3906
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245 (old numbering)

3907. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

I prepared the journey food for the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr when they wanted (to migrate to) Al-Madina. I said to my father (Abu Bakr), “I do not have anything to tie the container of the journey food with except my waist belt.” He said, “Divide it lengthwise into two.” I did so, and for this reason I was named ‘Dhat-un-Nitaqain’ (i.e. the owner of two belts). (Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Asma’, Dhat-un-Nitaq.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3907
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 246 (old numbering)

3908. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ migrated to Al-Madina, Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju’sham pursued him. The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on him, therefore the forelegs of his horse sank into the ground. Suraqa said (to the Prophet ﷺ ), “Invoke Allah to rescue me, and I will not harm you. “The Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah for him. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ felt thirsty and he passed by a shepherd. Abu Bakr said, “I took a bowl and milked a little milk in it and brought it to the Prophet ﷺ and he drank till I was pleased.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3908
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 247 (old numbering)

3909. Narrated Asma (radhiyallahu anha):

That she conceived ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, “I migrated to Al-Madina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet ﷺ and put him in his lap. The Prophet ﷺ asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child’s mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child’s stomach was the saliva of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Then the Prophet ﷺ rubbed the child’s palate with a date and invoked for Allah’s Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Al-Madina).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3909
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 248 (old numbering)

3910. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Al-Madina) amongst the Emigrants, was ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet ﷺ. The Prophet ﷺ took a date, and after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth. So the first thing that went into the child’s stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3910
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 249 (old numbering)

3911. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would day, “O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?” Abu Bakr would say, “This man shows me the Way,” One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider persuing them. He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! This is a horse-rider persuing us.” The Prophet ﷺ looked behind and said, “O Allah! Cause him to fall down.” So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Order me whatever you want.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us.” So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, “Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah’s Prophet ﷺ had come circulated in Al-Madina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying “Allah’s Prophet ﷺ has come! Allah’s Prophet ﷺ has come! So the Prophet ﷺ went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Aiyub. While the Prophet ﷺ was speaking with the family members of Abu Aiyub, ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet ﷺ carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and then went home.

Then Allah’s Prophet ﷺ said, “Which is the nearest of the houses of our Kith and kin?” Abu Aiyub replied, “Mine, O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! This is my house and this is my gate.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Go and prepare a place for our midday rest.” Abu Aiyub said, “Get up (both of you) with Allah’s Blessings.” So when Allah’s Prophet ﷺ went into the house, ‘Abdullah bin Salaim came and said “I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) are Messenger ﷺ of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct.” So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Messenger ﷺ of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam.” The Jews replied, “We do not know this.” So they said this to the Prophet ﷺ and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, “What sort of a man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They said, “He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, ” What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “What would you think if he should embrace Islam?” They said, “Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam.” He said, “O Ibn Salaim! Come out to them.” He came out and said, “O (the group of) Jews! 8e afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Messenger ﷺ of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!’ They said, “You tell a lie.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ turned them out.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3911
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 250 (old numbering)

3912. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab fixed a grant of 4000 (Dirhams) for every Early Emigrant (i.e. Muhajir) and fixed a grant of 3500 (Dirhams) only for Ibn ‘Umar. Somebody said to ‘Umar, “Ibn ‘Umar is also one of the Early Emigrants; why do you give him less than four-thousand?” ‘Umar replied, “His parents took him with them when they migrated, so he was not like the one who had migrated by himself.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3912
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 251 (old numbering)

3913. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (See Hadith No. 253 below).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3913
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 252 (old numbering)

3914. Narrated Khabbab (radhiyallahu anhu):

We migrated with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ seeking Allah’s Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus’ab bin ‘Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3914
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 253 (old numbering)

3915. Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ashari:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said to me, “Do you know what my father said to your father once?” I said, “No.” He said, “My father said to your father, ‘O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?’ Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, ‘No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.’ On that my father (i.e. ‘Umar) said, ‘As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand ‘Umar’s soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet ﷺ remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet ﷺ be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.’ ” On that I said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “By Allah, your father was better than my father!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3915
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 254 (old numbering)

3916. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I heard that Ibn ‘Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (‘Umar), and he used to say, ” ‘Umar and I came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then ‘Umar sent me again (to the Prophet ﷺ ) and said, ‘Go and see whether he is awake.’ I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to ‘Umar and informed him that the Prophet ﷺ was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when ‘Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3916
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 255 (old numbering)

3917. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr bought a (camel’s) saddle from ‘Azib, and I carried it for him. ‘Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Abu Bakr said, “Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and then the Prophet ﷺ layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, ‘O boy, to whom do you belong?’ He replied, ‘I belong to so-and-so.’ I asked him, ‘Is there some milk in your sheep?’ He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, ‘Will you milk?’ He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, ‘Remove the dust from its udder.’ Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet ﷺ and said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3917
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

3918. Al-Bara added: I then went with Abu Bakr into his home (carrying that saddle) and there I saw his daughter ‘Aishah Lying in a bed because of heavy fever and I saw her father Abu Bakr kissing her cheek and saying, “How are you, little daughter?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3918
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256 (old numbering)

3919. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the servant of the Prophet ﷺ) When the Prophet ﷺ arrived (at Al-Madina), there was not a single companion of the Prophet ﷺ who had grey and black hair except Abu Bakr, and he dyed his hair with Henna’ and Katam (i.e. plants used for dying hair).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3919
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 257 (old numbering)

3920. Through another group of narrators, Anas bin Malik said,. “When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, the eldest amongst his companions was Abu Bakr. He dyed his hair with Hinna and Katam till it became of dark red color.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3920
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 257 (old numbering)

3921. Narrate ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Abu Bakr married a woman from the tribe of Bani Kalb, called Um Bakr. When Abu Bakr migrated to Al-Madina, he divorced her and she was married by her cousin, the poet who said the following poem lamenting the infidels of Quraish:

“What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) the trays of Roasted camel humps? What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) lady singers And friends of the honorable companions; who used to drink (wine) together, Um Bakr greets us With the greeting of peace, But can I find peace After my people have gone? The Messenger ﷺ tells us that We shall live again, But what sort of life will owls and skulls live?:

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3921
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 258 (old numbering)

3922. Narrated Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I was with the Prophet ﷺ in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet of the people. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! If some of them should look down, they will see us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3922
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 259 (old numbering)

3923. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once a bedouin came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked him about the migration. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you give their Zakat?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?” He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet ﷺ asked, “Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?” He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet ﷺ, said, “Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3923
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 260 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The arrival of the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions at Al-Madina.

باب مَقْدَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ الْمَدِينَةَ

3924. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first people who came to us (in Al-Madina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sad and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet ﷺ. Later on the Prophet ﷺ himself (to Al-Madina) and I had never seen the people of Al-Madina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3924
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 262 (old numbering)

3925. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first people who came to us (in Al-Madina) were Mus’ab bin ‘Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur’an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sa’d and ‘Ammar bin Yasir. After that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet ﷺ himself (to Al-Madina) and I had never seen the people of Al-Madina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah’s Messenger, for even the slave girls were saying, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ has arrived!” And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:– “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High” (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3925
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 261 (old numbering)

3926. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Al-Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, “O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?” Whenever Abu Bakr’s fever got worse, he would say, “Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet).” And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, “Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Makkah) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?” Then I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him of that. He said, “O Allah, make us love Al-Madina as much as or more than we used to love Makkah, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa’ and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3926
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 263 (old numbering)

3927. Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin Ad bin Khiyair:

I went to ‘Uthman. After reciting Tashah-hud, he said,. “Then after no doubt, Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth, and I was amongst those who responded to the Call of Allah and His Prophet ﷺ and believed in the message of Muhammad ﷺ. Then took part in the two migrations. I became the son-in-law of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave the pledge of allegiance to him By Allah, I never disobeyed him, nor did I deceive him till Allah took him unto Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3927
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 264 (old numbering)

3928. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the last Hajj led by ‘Umar, ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf returned to his family at Mina and met me there. ‘AbdurRahman said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! The season of Hajj is the season when there comes the scum of the people (besides the good amongst them), so I recommend that you should wait till you go back to Al-Madina, for it is the place of Migration and Sunna (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ tradition), and there you will be able to refer the matter to the religious scholars and the nobles and the people of wise opinions.” ‘Umar said, “I will speak of it in Al-Madina on my very first sermon I will deliver there.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3928
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 265 (old numbering)

3929. Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala (radhiyallahu anha):

An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet ﷺ that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet ﷺ came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Messenger ﷺ of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3929
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 266 (old numbering)

3930. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The day of Bu’ath was a day (i.e. battle) which Allah caused to take place just before the mission of His Messenger ﷺ so that when Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to Al-Madina, they (the tribes) had divided (into hostile groups) and their nobles had been killed; and all that facilitated their conversion to Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3930
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 267 (old numbering)

3931. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha while the Prophet ﷺ was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. “Musical instrument of Satan!” But the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an ‘Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our ‘Id.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3931
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 268 (old numbering)

3932. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he alighted at the upper part of Al-Madina among the people called Bani ‘Amr bin ‘Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s home. The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours.” They replied “No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah.” In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet ﷺ were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . . was with them and they were saying, “O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3932
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 269 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The stay of the emigrants in Makkah after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj.

باب إِقَامَةِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بِمَكَّةَ بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ نُسُكِهِ

3933. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri:

I heard ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul-Aziz asking As-Sa’ib, the nephew of An-Nimr. “What have you heard about residing in Makkah?” The other said, “I heard Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami saying, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: An Emigrant is allowed to stay in Makkah for three days after departing from Mina (i.e. after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3933
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 270 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

At-Tarikh (Date – definition of time). When did the Muslim calendar start?

باب التَّارِيخِ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَرَّخُوا التَّارِيخَ

3934. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet’s ﷺ companions did not take as a starting date for the Muslim calendar, the day, the Prophet ﷺ had been sent as a Messenger ﷺ or the day of his death, but the day of his arrival at Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3934
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 271 (old numbering)

3935. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Originally, two Rak’at were prescribed in every prayer. When the Prophet ﷺ migrated (to Al-Madina) four Rak’at were enjoined, while the journey prayer remained unchanged(i.e. two Rak’at).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3935
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 272 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The statement of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Allah! Complete the emigration of my Companions,” and his lamentation for those (emigrants) who died in Makkah.

بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ». وَمَرْثِيَتِهِ لِمَنْ مَاتَ بِمَكَّةَ

3936. Narrated Sad bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada’ the Prophet ﷺ visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?” He said, “No.” I said, “Shall I then give one half of it in charity?” He said, “O Sad! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah’s Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Am I to be left behind (in Makkah) after my companions have gone?” He said, “If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah’s Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sad bin Khaulah.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ lamented his death in Makkah.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

How the Prophet ﷺ established the bond of brotherhood between his Companions.

باب كَيْفَ آخَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ

3937. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf came to Al-Madina and the Prophet ﷺ established the bond of brotherhood between him and Sad bin Ar-Rabi-al-Ansari, Saud suggested that ‘Abdur-Rahman should accept half of his property and family. ‘Abdur Rahman said, “May Allah bless you in your family and property; guide me to the market.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman (while doing business in the market) made some profit of some condensed dry yoghurt and butter. After a few days the Prophet ﷺ saw him wearing clothes stained with yellow perfume. The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What is this, O ‘Abdur-Rahman?” He said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I have married an Ansar’ woman.” The Prophet ﷺ asked, “What have you given her as Mahr?” He (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) said, “A piece of gold, about the weight of a date stone.” Then the Prophet ﷺ said, Give a banquet, even though of a sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3937
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 274 (old numbering)

3938. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the news of the arrival of the Prophet ﷺ at Al-Madina reached ‘Abdullah bin Salam, he went to him to ask him about certain things, He said, “I am going to ask you about three things which only a Prophet can answer: What is the first sign of The Hour? What is the first food which the people of Paradise will eat? Why does a child attract the similarity to his father or to his mother?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Gabriel has just now informed me of that.” Ibn Salam said, “He (i.e. Gabriel) is the enemy of the Jews amongst the angels. The Prophet ﷺ said, “As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man’s discharge proceeds the woman’s discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman’s discharge proceeds the man’s, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman.”

On this, ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” and added, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Jews invent such lies as make one astonished, so please ask them about me before they know about my conversion to I slam . ” The Jews came, and the Prophet ﷺ said, “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam among you?” They replied, “The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us, and the son of the most superior among us. “The Prophet ﷺ said, “What would you think if ‘Abdullah bin Salam should embrace Islam?” They said, “May Allah protect him from that.” The Prophet ﷺ repeated his question and they gave the same answer. Then ‘Abdullah came out to them and said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah!” On this, the Jews said, “He is the most wicked among us and the son of the most wicked among us.” So they degraded him. On this, he (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Salam) said, “It is this that I was afraid of, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3938
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 275 (old numbering)

3939, 3940. Narrated Abu Al-Minhal ‘AbdurRahman bin Mut’im:

A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, “Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?” He replied, “Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it.” Then I asked Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (about it) he said, “We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet ﷺ came to Al-Madina. So he said, ‘There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.’ Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us.” So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 276 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

The coming of the Jews to the Prophet ﷺ on his arrival at Al-Madina.

باب إِتْيَانِ الْيَهُودِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ

3941. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Had only ten Jews (amongst their chiefs) believe me, all the Jews would definitely have believed me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3941
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 277 (old numbering)

3942. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “We have more right to observe fast on this day.” and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3942
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 278 (old numbering)

3943. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ arrived at Al-Madina he found that the Jews observed fast on the day of ‘Ashura’. They were asked the reason for the fast. They replied, “This is the day when Allah caused Moses and the children of Israel to have victory over Pharaoh, so we fast on this day as a sign of glorifying it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We are closer to Moses than you.” Then he ordered that fasting on this day should be observed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3943
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 279 (old numbering)

3944. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet ﷺ liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet ﷺ started parting his hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3944
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 280 (old numbering)

3945. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

They, the people of the Scriptures, divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving the others. (See 15:91)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3945
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 281 (old numbering)
Chapter 53

The conversion of Salman Al-Farisi (radhiyallahu anhu) to Islam.

باب إِسْلاَمُ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3946. Narrated Salman Al-Farisi (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he was sold (as a slave) by one master to another for more than ten times (i.e between 13 and 19).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3946
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 282 (old numbering)

3947. Narrated Salman (radhiyallahu anhu):

I am from Ram-Hurmuz (i.e. a Persian town).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3947
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 283 (old numbering)

3948. Narrated Salman (radhiyallahu anhu):

The interval between Jesus and Muhammad ﷺ was six hundred years.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3948
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 284 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 62: Companions of the Prophet

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 62 of 97

Companions of the Prophet

كتاب فضائل أصحاب النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم

Hadith 3649 – 3775132 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The virtues of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and any Muslim who enjoyed the company of the Prophet ﷺ or saw him, is regarded as one of his Companions.

باب فَضَائِلِ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3649. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A time will come upon the people, when a group of people will wage a holy war and it will be said, ‘Is there amongst you anyone who has accompanied Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ They will say, ‘Yes.’ And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, “Is there amongst you a none who has accompanied the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ They will say, ‘Yes.’ And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, “Is there amongst you anyone who has been in the company of the companions of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?’ They will say, ‘Yes.’ And victory will be bestowed on them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3649
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 1 (old numbering)

3650. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘The best of my followers are those living in my generation (i.e. my contemporaries). and then those who will follow the latter” ‘Imran added, “I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three generations after his generation, then the Prophet ﷺ added, ‘There will come after you, people who will bear witness without being asked to do so, and will be treacherous and untrustworthy, and they will vow and never fulfill their vows, and fatness will appear among them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3650
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 2 (old numbering)

3651. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The best people are those living in my generation, and then those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the latter. Then there will come some people who will bear witness before taking oaths, and take oaths before bearing witness.” (Ibrahim, a sub-narrator said, “They used to beat us for witnesses and covenants when we were still children.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3651
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 3 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

The virtues of the emigrants (i.e., Muhajirun) and their merits.

باب مَنَاقِبِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَفَضْلِهِمْ

3652. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from ‘Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to ‘Azib, “Tell Al-Bara’ to carry the saddle for me.” ‘Azib said, “No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ when you left Makkah while the pagans were in search of you.” Abu Bakr said, “We left Makkah and we travel led continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet ﷺ in the shade and said to him, ‘Lie down, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ So the Prophet ﷺ lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, ‘To whom do you belong, O boy?’ He said, ‘I belong to a man from Quraish.’ He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, ‘Is there any milk with your sheep?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Will you then milk (some) for us?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet ﷺ whom I found awake. I said to him, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.’ So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, ‘It is time for us to move, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ He said, ‘Yes.’ So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraiqa bin Malik bin Jushum who was riding his horse. I said, ‘These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ He said, ‘Do not grieve, for Allah is with us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4 (old numbering)

3653. Narrated Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said to the Prophet ﷺ while I was in the Cave. “If any of them should look under his feet, he would see us.” He said, “O Abu Bakr! What do you think of two (persons) the third of whom is Allah?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3653
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 5 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ, “Close the gates (in the Mosque), except the gate of Abu Bakr.”

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «سُدُّوا الأَبْوَابَ إِلاَّ بَابُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ»

3654. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ addressed the people saying, “Allah has given option to a slave to choose this world or what is with Him. The slave has chosen what is with Allah.” Abu Bakr wept, and we were astonished at his weeping caused by what the Prophet ﷺ mentioned as to a Slave ( of Allah) who had been offered a choice, (we learned later on) that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ himself was the person who was given the choice, and that Abu Bakr knew best of all of us. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ added, “The person who has favored me most of all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3654
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 6 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The merits of Abu Bakr as next to those of the Prophet ﷺ (in excellence).

باب فَضْلِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3655. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We used to compare the people as to who was better during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then ‘Umar, and then ‘Uthman .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3655
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 7 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

The saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “If I were to take a Khalil…”.

باب قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ” لَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً ” قَالَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ

3656. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Abu Bakr, but he is my brother and my companion (in Islam).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3656
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 8 (old numbering)

3657. Narrated Aiyub:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr) as a Khalil, but the Islamic brotherhood is better.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3657
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 9 (old numbering)

3658. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

The people of Kufa sent a letter to Ibn Az-Zubair, asking about (the inheritance of) (paternal) grandfather. He replied that the right of the inheritance of (paternal) grandfather is the same as that of father if the father is dead) and added, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘ If I were to take a Khalil from this nation, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3658
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 10 (old numbering)

3659. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ who ordered her to return to him again. She said, “What if I came and did not find you?” as if she wanted to say, “If I found you dead?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “If you should not find me, go to Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3659
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 11 (old numbering)

3660. Narrated ‘Ammar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and there was none with him but five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr (i.e. those were the only converts to Islam then).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3660
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 12 (old numbering)

3661. Narrated Abu Ad-Darda (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was sitting with the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of h is garment uncovering h is knee. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Your companion has had a quarrel.” Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet ﷺ ) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said thrice, “O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you.” In the meanwhile, ‘Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr’s excuse) and went to Abu Bakr’s house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet ﷺ and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet ﷺ till Abu Bakr pitied (‘Umar), so he knelt and said twice, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me).” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), ‘You are telling a lie,’ while Abu Bakr said, ‘He has said the truth,’ and consoled me with himself and his money.” He then said twice, “Won’t you then give up harming my companion?” After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3661
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 13 (old numbering)

3662. Narrated ‘Amr bin Al-As (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ deputed me to read the Army of Dhat-as-Salasil. I came to him and said, “Who is the most beloved person to you?” He said, ” ‘Aishah.” I asked, “Among the men?” He said, “Her father.” I said, “Who then?” He said, “Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” He then named other men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3662
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 14 (old numbering)

3663. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away one sheep. When the shepherd chased the wolf, the wolf turned towards him and said, ‘Who will be its guard on the day of wild animals when nobody except I will be its shepherd. And while a man was driving a cow with a load on it, it turned towards him and spoke to him saying, ‘I have not been created for this purpose, but for ploughing.” The people said, “Glorified be Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But I believe in it and so does Abu Bakr end ‘Umar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3663
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 15 (old numbering)

3664. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well, on it there was a bucket. I drew water from the well as much as Allah wished. Then Ibn Abi Quhafa (i.e. Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and brought out one or two buckets (of water) and there was weakness in his drawing the water. May Allah forgive his weakness for him. Then the bucket turned into a very big one and Ibn Al-Khattab took it over and I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work, till the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3664
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 16 (old numbering)

3665. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah will not look on the Day of Judgment at him who drags his robe (behind him) out of pride.” Abu Bakr said “One side of my robe slacks down unless I get very cautious about it.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “But you do not do that with a pride.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3665
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 17 (old numbering)

3666. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Anybody who spends a pair of something in Allah’s Cause will be called from all the gates of Paradise, “O Allah’s slave! This is good.’ He who is amongst those who pray will be called from the gate of the prayer (in Paradise) and he who is from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad, and he who is from those’ who give in charity (i.e. Zakat) will be called from the gate of charity, and he who is amongst those who observe fast will be called from the gate of fasting, the gate of Raiyan.” Abu Bakr said, “He who is called from all those gates will need nothing,” He added, “Will anyone be called from all those gates, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Yes, and I hope you will be among those, O Abu Bakr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3666
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 18 (old numbering)

3667. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-‘Aliya) ‘Umar stood up and said, “By Allah! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is not dead!” ‘Umar (later on) said, “By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that.” He said, “Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men.” Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, kissed him and said, “Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice.” Then he went out and said, “O oath-taker! Don’t be hasty.” When Abu Bakr spoke, ‘Umar sat down.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3667
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19 (old numbering)

3668. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad ﷺ, then Muhammad ﷺ is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die.” Then he recited Allah’s Statement.:– “(O Muhammad ﷺ) Verily you will die, and they also will die.” (39.30) He also recited:–

“Muhammad ﷺ is no more than a Messenger ﷺ; and indeed many Messengers have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful.” (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin ‘Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). “There should be one ‘Amir from us and one from you.” Then Abu Bakr, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu ‘baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. ‘Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. ‘Umar later on used to say, “By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, “We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers),” Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, “No, by Allah we won’t accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you.” Abu Bakr said, “No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the ‘Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either ‘Umar or Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler.” ‘Umar said (to Abu Bakr), “No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” So ‘Umar took Abu Bakr’s hand and gave the pledge of allegiance and the people too gave the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr. Someone said, “You have killed Sad bin Ubada.” ‘Umar said, “Allah has killed him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3668
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19 (old numbering)

3669. ‘Aishah said (in another narration), (“When the Prophet ﷺ was on his death-bed) he looked up and said thrice, (Amongst) the Highest Companion (See Qur’an 4.69)’ ‘Aishah said, Allah benefited the people by their two speeches. ‘Umar frightened the people some of whom were hypocrites whom Allah caused to abandon Islam because of ‘Umar’s speech.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3669
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19 (old numbering)

3670. Then Abu Bakr led the people to True Guidance and acquainted them with the right path they were to follow so that they went out reciting:– “Muhammad ﷺ is no more than a Messenger ﷺ and indeed many Messengers have passed away before him..” (3.144)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3670
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19 (old numbering)

3671. Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya:

I asked my father (‘Ali bin Abi Talib), “Who are the best people after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” He said, “Abu Bakr.” I asked, “Who then?” He said, “Then ‘Umar. ” I was afraid he would say “‘Uthman, so I said, “Then you?” He said, “I am only an ordinary person.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3671
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 20 (old numbering)

3672. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

We went out with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida or Dhatul-Jaish where my necklace got broken (and lost). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stopped to search for it and the people too stopped with him. There was no water at that place and they had no water with them. So they went to Abu Bakr and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aishah has done? She has made Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the people stop where there is no water and they have no water with them. Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was sleeping with his head on my thigh and said, “You detained Allah Messenger ﷺ and the people where there is no water and they have no water.” He then admonished me and said what Allah wished and pinched me at my flanks with his hands, but I did not move because the head of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on my thigh .

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ kept on sleeping till be got up in the morning and found no water. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum, and the people performed Tayammum. Usaid bin AlHudair said. “O family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessings of yours.” We urged the camel on which I was sitting to get up from its place and the necklace was found under it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3672
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 21 (old numbering)

3673. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do not abuse my companions for if any one of you spent gold equal to Uhud (in Allah’s Cause) it would not be equal to a Mud or even a half Mud spent by one of them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3673
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 22 (old numbering)

3674. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

I performed ablution in my house and then went out and said, “Today I shall stick to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and stay with him all this day of mine (in his service).” I went to the Mosque and asked about the Prophet ﷺ . They said, “He had gone in this direction.” So I followed his way, asking about him till he entered a place called Bir Aris. I sat at its gate that was made of date-palm leaves till the Prophet ﷺ finished answering the call of nature and performed ablution. Then I went up to him to see him sitting at the well of Aris at the middle of its edge with his legs uncovered, hanging in the well. I greeted him and went back and sat at the gate. I said, “Today I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet ﷺ.” Abu Bakr came and pushed the gate. I asked, “Who is it?” He said, “Abu Bakr.” I told him to wait, went in and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Abu Bakr asks for permission to enter.” He said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise.” So I went out and said to Abu Bakr, “Come in, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise” Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the built edge of the well and hung his legs n the well as the Prophet ﷺ did and uncovered his legs. I then returned and sat (at the gate). I had left my brother performing ablution and he intended to follow me. So I said (to myself). “If Allah wants good for so-and-so (i.e. my brother) He will bring him here.” Suddenly somebody moved the door. I asked, “Who is it?” He said, “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.” I asked him to wait, went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, greeted him and said, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to enter.” He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise.” I went to “‘Umar and said “Come in, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise.” So he entered and sat beside Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the built edge of the well on the left side and hung his legs in the well. I returned and sat (at the gate) and said, (to myself), “If Allah wants good for so-and-so, He will bring him here.” Somebody came and moved the door. I asked “Who is it?” He replied, “‘Uthman bin Affan.” I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him. He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise, I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him. He said, “Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall him.” So I went up to him and said to him, “Come in; Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gives you the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall you. “‘Uthman then came in and found that the built edge of the well was occupied, so he sat opposite to the Prophet ﷺ on the other side. Said bin Al-Musaiyab said, “I interpret this (narration) in terms of their graves.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3674
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 23 (old numbering)

3675. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ once climbed the mountain of Uhud with Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman. The mountain shook with them. The Prophet ﷺ said (to the mountain), “Be firm, O Uhud! For on you there are no more than a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3675
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 24 (old numbering)

3676. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. “While (in a dream), I was standing by a well, drawing water from it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket (from me) and drew one or two buckets of water, and there was some weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr, and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work. He drew so much water that the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels.” (Wahab, a sub-narrator said, “till their camels drank and knelt down.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3676
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 25 (old numbering)

3677. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While I was standing amongst the people who were invoking Allah for ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab who was lying (dead) on his bed, a man behind me rested his elbows on my shoulder and said, “(O ‘Umar!) May Allah bestow His Mercy on you. I always hoped that Allah will keep you with your two companions, for I often heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were (somewhere). I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did (something). I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar set out.’ So I hoped that Allah will keep you with both of them.” I turned back to see that the speaker was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3677
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 26 (old numbering)

3678. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr, “What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “I saw ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait coming to the Prophet ﷺ while he was praying.’ Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet’s ﷺ neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled ‘Uqba away from the Prophet ﷺ and said, “Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: ‘My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The merits of ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab Abi Hafs Al-Qurashi Al-‘Adawi (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَبِي حَفْصٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ الْعَدَوِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3679. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw myself (in a dream) entering Paradise, and behold! I saw Ar-Rumaisa’, Abu Talha’s wife. I heard footsteps. I asked, Who is it? Somebody said, ‘It is Bilal ‘ Then I saw a palace and a lady sitting in its courtyard. I asked, ‘For whom is this palace?’ Somebody replied, ‘It is for ‘Umar.’ I intended to enter it and see it, but I thought of your (‘Umar’s) Ghira (and gave up the attempt).” ‘Umar said, “Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3679
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 28 (old numbering)

3680. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise, and suddenly I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, ‘For whom is this palace?’ They replied, ‘It is for ‘Umar.’ Then I remembered ‘Umar’s Ghira (self-respect) and went away quickly.” ‘Umar wept and Said, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How dare I think of my ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3680
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 29 (old numbering)

3681. Narrated Hamza’s father:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was sleeping, I saw myself drinking (i.e. milk), and I was so contented that I saw the milk flowing through my nails. Then I gave (the milk) to ‘Umar.” They (i.e. the companions of the Prophet ﷺ) asked, “What do you interpret it?” He said, “Knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3681
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 30 (old numbering)

3682. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “In a dream I saw myself drawing water from a well with a bucket. Abu Bakr came and drew a bucket or two weakly. May Allah forgive him. Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person as he in doing such hard work till all the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3682
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 31 (old numbering)

3683. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asked the permission of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him, talking to him and asking him for more expenses, raising their voices above the voice of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

When ‘Umar asked for the permission to enter, the women quickly put on their veils. Allah’› Messenger ﷺ allowed him to enter and ‘Umar came in while Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was smiling, ‘Umar said “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May Allah always keep you smiling.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “These women who have been here, roused my wonder, for as soon as they heard your voice, they quickly put on their veils. “‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have more right to be feared by them than I.” Then ‘Umar addressed the women saying, “O enemies of yourselves! You fear me more than you do Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” They said, “Yes, for you are harsher and sterner than Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Never does Satan find you going on a way, but he takes another way other than yours.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3683
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 32 (old numbering)

3684. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We have been powerful since ‘Umar embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3684
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 33 (old numbering)

3685. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When (the dead body of) ‘Umar was put on his deathbed, the people gathered around him and invoked (Allah) and prayed for him before the body was taken away, and I was amongst them. Suddenly I felt somebody taking hold of my shoulder and found out that he was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib. ‘Ali invoked Allah’s Mercy for ‘Umar and said, “O ‘Umar! You have not left behind you a person whose deeds I like to imitate and meet Allah with more than I like your deeds. By Allah! I always thought that Allah would keep you with your two companions, for very often I used to hear the Prophet ﷺ saying, ‘I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar went (somewhere); I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar entered (somewhere); and I, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar went out.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3685
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 34 (old numbering)

3686. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ ascended the mountain of Uhud and he was accompanied by Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman. The mountain shook beneath them. The Prophet ﷺ hit it with his foot and said, “O Uhud ! Be firm, for on you there is none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and a martyr (i.e. and two martyrs).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3686
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 35 (old numbering)

3687. Narrated Aslam:

Ibn ‘Umar asked me about some matters concerning ‘Umar. He said, “Since Allah’s Messenger ﷺ died. I have never seen anybody more serious, hard working and generous than ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (till the end of his life.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3687
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 36 (old numbering)

3688. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A man asked the Prophet ﷺ about the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment) saying, “When will the Hour be?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “What have you prepared for it?” The man said, “Nothing, except that I love Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will be with those whom you love.” We had never been so glad as we were on hearing that saying of the Prophet ﷺ (i.e., “You will be with those whom you love.”) Therefore, I love the Prophet ﷺ, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, and I hope that I will be with them because of my love for them though my deeds are not similar to theirs.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3688
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 37 (old numbering)

3689. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Among the nations before you there used to be people who were inspired (though they were not prophets). And if there is any of such a persons amongst my followers, it is ‘Umar.”

Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet ﷺ said, “Among the nation of Bani Israel who lived before you, there were men who used to be inspired with guidance though they were not prophets, and if there is any of such persons amongst my followers, it is ‘Umar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3689
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 38 (old numbering)

3690. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whilst a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away a sheep. The shepherd chased it and got that sheep freed from the wolf. The wolf turned towards the shepherd and said, ‘Who will guard the sheep on the day of wild animals when it will have no shepherd except myself?” The people said, “Glorified be Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and ‘Umar although Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were not present there (at the place of the event).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3690
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 39 (old numbering)

3691. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While I was sleeping, the people were presented to me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their (chests). and some were a bit longer. ‘Umar was presented before me and his shirt was so long that he was dragging it.” They asked, “How have you interpreted it, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” He said, “Religion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3691
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 40 (old numbering)

3692. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Umar was stabbed, he showed signs of agony. Ibn ‘Abbas, as if intending to encourage ‘Umar, said to him, “O Chief of the believers! Never mind what has happened to you, for you have been in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and you kept good relations with him and you parted with him while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of Abu Bakr and kept good relations with him and you parted with him (i.e. he died) while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of the Muslims, and you kept good relations with them, and if you leave them, you will leave them while they are pleased with you.” ‘Umar said, (to Ibn “Abbas), “As for what you have said about the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and his being pleased with me, it is a favor, Allah did to me; and as for what you have said about the company of Abu Bakr and his being pleased with me, it is a favor Allah did to me; and concerning my impatience which you see, is because of you and your companions. By Allah! If (at all) I had gold equal to the earth, I would have ransomed myself with it from the Punishment of Allah before I meet Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3692
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 41 (old numbering)

3693. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was with the Prophet ﷺ in one of the gardens of Al-Madina, a man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings that he will enter Paradise.” I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. I informed him of the glad tidings the Prophet ﷺ had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet ﷺ said to me “Open (the gate) and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was ‘Umar. I informed him of what the Prophet ﷺ had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet ﷺ said to me. “Open (the gate) for him and inform him of the glad tidings, of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him. ” Behold ! It was ‘Uthman, I informed him of what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said. He praised Allah and said, “I seek Allah’s Aid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3693
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 42 (old numbering)

3694. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Hisham (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with the Prophet ﷺ while he was holding ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab by the hand.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3694
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 43 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The virtues of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan Abi ‘Amr Al-Qurashi (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ رضى الله عنه

3695. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ entered a garden and ordered me to guard its gate. A man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Another man came and asked the permission to enter. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise.” Behold! It was ‘Umar. Then another man came, asking the permission to enter. The Prophet ﷺ kept silent for a short while and then said, “Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him.” Behold! It was ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan. ‘Asim, in another narration, said that the Prophet ﷺ was sitting in a place where there was water, and he was uncovering both his knees or his knee, and when ‘Uthman entered, he covered them (or it).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3695
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 44 (old numbering)

3696. Narrated ‘Ubaid-ullah bin ‘Adi bin Al-Khiyar:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abu Yaghuth said (to me), “What forbids you to talk to ‘Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?” So I went to ‘Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), “I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you ” ‘Uthman said, “O man, from you.” (‘Umar said: I see that he said, “I seek Refuge with Allah from you.”) So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of ‘Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. ‘Uthman), ‘Uthman asked, “What is your advice?” I replied, “Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Qur’an) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Al-Madina) and enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid.” ‘Uthman said, “Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” I said, “No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion.” ‘Uthman said, “And then Allah sent Muhammad ﷺ with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then ‘Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don’t I have rights similar to theirs?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right.” Then he called ‘Ali and ordered him to flog him, and ‘Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3696
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 45 (old numbering)

Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ascended the (mountain) of Uhud with Abu Bakr and ‘Uthman and it shook. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Be calm, O Uhud!” I think he stroked it with his foot and added, “There is none on you but a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.” (The two martyrs were ‘Umar and ‘Uthman) (See Hadith No. 24)

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 46 (old numbering)

3697. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ we considered Abu Bakr as peerless and then ‘Umar and then ‘Uthman (coming next to him in superiority) and then we used not to differentiate between the companions of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3697
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 47 (old numbering)

3698. Narrated ‘Uthman (radhiyallahu anhu):

(the son of Muhib) An Egyptian who came and performed the Hajj to the Ka’bah saw some people sitting. He enquire, “Who are these people?” Somebody said, “They are the tribe of Quraish.” He said, “Who is the old man sitting amongst them?” The people replied, “He is ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar.” He said, “O Ibn ‘Umar! I want to ask you about something; please tell me about it. Do you know that ‘Uthman fled away on the day (of the battle) of Uhud?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” The (Egyptian) man said, “Do you know that ‘Uthman was absent on the day (of the battle) of Badr and did not join it?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” The man said, “Do you know that he failed to attend the Ar Ridwan pledge and did not witness it (i.e. Hudaibiya pledge of allegiance)?” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Yes.” The man said, “Allahu Akbar!” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Let me explain to you (all these three things). As for his flight on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah has excused him and forgiven him; and as for his absence from the battle of Badr, it was due to the fact that the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was his wife and she was sick then. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to him, “You will receive the same reward and share (of the booty) as anyone of those who participated in the battle of Badr (if you stay with her).’ As for his absence from the Ar-Ridwan pledge of allegiance, had there been any person in Makkah more respectable than ‘Uthman (to be sent as a representative). Allah’s Messenger ﷺ would have sent him instead of him. No doubt, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had sent him, and the incident of the Ar-Ridwan pledge of Allegiance happened after ‘Uthman had gone to Makkah. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ held out his right hand saying, ‘This is ‘Uthman’s hand.’ He stroke his (other) hand with it saying, ‘This (pledge of allegiance) is on the behalf of ‘Uthman.’ Then Ibn ‘Umar said to the man, ‘Bear (these) excuses in mind with you.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3698
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 48 (old numbering)

3699. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ ascended the mountain of Uhud and Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman were accompanying him. The mountain gave a shake (i.e. trembled underneath them) . The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Uhud ! Be calm.” I think that the Prophet ﷺ hit it with his foot, adding, “For upon you there are none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3699
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 49 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The story of the Bai’a (pledge) (after ‘Umar) and the unanimous election of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan as a caliph.

بَابُ قِصَّةُ الْبَيْعَةِ، وَالاِتِّفَاقُ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَفِيهِ مَقْتَلُ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

3700. Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I saw ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Al-Madina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and ‘Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, “What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. ‘Iraq) than it can bear?” They replied, “We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield.” ‘Umar again said, “Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear.” They said, “No, (we haven’t).” ‘Umar added, “If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me.” But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. ‘Umar) except ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas. Whenever ‘Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, “Stand in straight lines.”

When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first Rak’a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, “The dog has killed or eaten me,” at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, ‘Umar held the hand of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Auf and let him lead the prayer.

Those who were standing by the side of ‘Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of ‘Umar and they were saying, “Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah).” Abdur-Rahman bin Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, ‘Umar said, “O Ibn ‘Abbas! Find out who attacked me.” Ibn ‘Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. “The slave of Al Mughira.” On that ‘Umar said, “The craftsman?” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Yes.” ‘Umar said, “May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Al-Madina.” Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn ‘Abbas said to ‘Umar. “If you wish, we will do.” He meant, “If you wish we will kill them.” ‘Umar said, “You are mistaken (for you can’t kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours.”

Then ‘Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, “Do not worry (he will be Alright soon).” Some said, “We are afraid (that he will die).” Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, “O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred.” ‘Umar said, “I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything.”

When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. ‘Umar said, “Call the young man back to me.” (When he came back) ‘Umar said, “O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord.” ‘Umar further said, “O ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar! See how much I am in debt to others.” When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. ‘Umar said, “If the property of ‘Umar’s family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani ‘Adi bin Ka’b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf.”

‘Umar then said (to ‘Abdullah), “Go to ‘Aishah (the mother of the believers) and say: “‘Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don’t say: ‘The chief of the believers,’ because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ, and Abu Bakr).” ‘Abdullah greeted ‘Aishah and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions.” She said, “I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer ‘Umar to myself.” When he returned it was said (to ‘Umar), “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar has come.” ‘Umar said, “Make me sit up.” Somebody supported him against his body and ‘Umar asked (‘Abdullah), “What news do you have?” He said, “O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission.” ‘Umar said, “Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet ‘Aishah and say: “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet ﷺ ), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims.”

Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to ‘Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to ‘Umar), “O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor.” ‘Umar said, “I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had been pleased with before he died.” Then ‘Umar mentioned ‘Ali, ‘Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sad and ‘Abdur-Rahman (bin Auf) and said, “‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sad becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty.” ‘Umar added, “I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things.

I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Al-Madina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the ‘Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the ‘Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah’s and His Messenger’s ﷺ protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability.” So when ‘Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar greeted (‘Aishah) and said, “‘Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission.” ‘Aishah said, “Bring him in.” He was brought in and buried beside his two companions.

When he was buried, the group (recommended by ‘Umar) held a meeting. Then ‘Abdur-Rahman said, ” Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you.” Az-Zubair said, “I give up my right to ‘Ali.” Talha said, “I give up my right to ‘Uthman,” Sad, ‘I give up my right to ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf.” ‘Abdur-Rahman then said (to ‘Uthman and ‘Ali), “Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses.” So both the sheiks (i.e. ‘Uthman and ‘Ali) kept silent. ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?” They said, “Yes.” So ‘Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. ‘Ali) and said, “You are related to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select ‘Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him.” Then he took the other (i.e. ‘Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When ‘Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, “O ‘Uthman! Raise your hand.” So he (i.e. ‘Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. ‘Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then ‘Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Al-Madina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The merits of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib Al-Qurashi Al-Hashimi, Abul-Hasan (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ الْهَاشِمِيِّ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ رضى الله عنه

3701. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Tomorrow I will give the flag to a man with whose leadership Allah will grant (the Muslim) victory.” So the people kept on thinking the whole night as to who would be given the flag. The next morning the people went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and every one of them hoped that he would be given the flag. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Where is ‘Ali bin Abi Talib?” The people replied, “He is suffering from eye trouble, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” He said, “Send for him and bring him to me.” So when ‘Ali came, the Prophet ﷺ spat in his eyes and invoked good on him, and he became alright as if he had no ailment. The Prophet ﷺ then gave him the flag. ‘Ali said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall I fight them (i.e. enemy) till they become like us?” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Proceed to them steadily till you approach near to them and then invite them to Islam and inform them of their duties towards Allah which Islam prescribes for them, for by Allah, if one man is guided on the right path (i.e. converted to Islam) through you, it would be better for you than (a great number of) red camels.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3701
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 51 (old numbering)

3702. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali happened to stay behind the Prophet ﷺ and (did not join him) during the battle of Khaibar for he was having eye trouble. Then he said, “How could I remain behind Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” So ‘Ali set out following the Prophet ﷺ , When it was the eve of the day in the morning of which Allah helped (the Muslims) to conquer it, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I will give the flag (to a man), or tomorrow a man whom Allah and His Messenger ﷺ love will take the flag,” or said, “A man who loves Allah and His Messenger ﷺ; and Allah will grant victory under his leadership.” Suddenly came ‘Ali whom we did not expect. The people said, “This is ‘Ali.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ gave him the flag and Allah granted victory under his leadership.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3702
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 52 (old numbering)

3703. Narrated Abu Hazim:

A man came to Sahl bin Sad and said, “This is so-and-so,” meaning the Governor of Al-Madina, “He is calling ‘Ali bad names near the pulpit.” Sahl asked, “What is he saying?” He (i.e. the man) replied, “He calls him (i.e. ‘Ali) Abu Turab.” Sahl laughed and said, “By Allah, none but the Prophet ﷺ called him by this name and no name was dearer to ‘Ali than this.” So I asked Sahl to tell me more, saying, “O Abu ‘Abbas! How (was this name given to ‘Ali)?” Sahl said, “‘Ali went to Fatima and then came out and slept in the Mosque. The Prophet ﷺ asked Fatima, “Where is your cousin?” She said, “In the Mosque.” The Prophet ﷺ went to him and found that his (i.e. Ali’s) covering sheet had slipped of his back and dust had soiled his back. The Prophet ﷺ started wiping the dust off his back and said twice, “Get up! O Abu Turab (i.e. O. man with the dust).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3703
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 53 (old numbering)

3704. Narrated Sad bin ‘Ubaida:

A man came to Ibn ‘Umar and asked about ‘Uthman and Ibn ‘Umar mentioned his good deeds and said to the questioner. “Perhaps these facts annoy you?” The other said, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you)!’ Then the man asked him about ‘Ali. Ibn ‘Umar mentioned his good deeds and said, “It is all true, and that is his house in the midst of the houses of the Prophet ﷺ. Perhaps these facts have hurt you?” The questioner said, “Yes.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you or make you do things which you hate) ! Go away and do whatever you can against me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3704
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 54 (old numbering)

3705. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet ﷺ, she came to him but did not find him at home ‘Aishah was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet ﷺ came, ‘Aishah informed him about Fatima’s visit. ‘Ali added “So the Prophet ﷺ came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Remain at your place”. Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, “Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, ‘Allahu-Akbar’ thirty-four times, and ‘Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and ‘Alhamdu-lillah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55 (old numbering)

3706. And narrated Sa’d (radhiyallahu anhu) that the Prophet ﷺ said to ‘Ali, “Will you not be pleased from this that you are to me like Harun (Aaron) was to Musa (Moses)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3706
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 56 (old numbering)

3707. Narrated ‘Ubaida:

‘Ali said (to the people of ‘Iraq), “Judge as you used to judge, for I hate differences (and I do my best) till the people unite as one group, or I die as my companions have died.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3707
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 56 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The merits of Ja’far bin Abi Talib Al-Hashimi (radhiyallahu anhu).

بَابُ مَنَاقِبُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ

3708. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people used to say, “Abu Hurairah narrates too many narrations.” In fact I used to keep close to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. I ate no leavened bread and dressed no decorated striped clothes, and never did a man or a woman serve me, and I often used to press my belly against gravel because of hunger, and I used to ask a man to recite a Quranic Verse to me although I knew it, so that he would take me to his home and feed me. And the most generous of all the people to the poor was Ja’far bin Abi Talib. He used to take us to his home and offer us what was available therein. He would even offer us an empty folded leather container (of butter) which we would split and lick whatever was in it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3708
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 57 (old numbering)

3709. Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar greeted Ibn Jafar, he used to say: “As-salamu-‘Alaika (i.e. Peace be on you) O son of Dhu-l-Janahain (son of the two-winged person).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3709
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 58 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The mention of Al-‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب ذِكْرُ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ رضى الله عنه

3710. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Whenever there was drought, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to ask Allah for rain through Al’Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib, saying, “O Allah! We used to request our Prophet ﷺ to ask You for rain, and You would give us. Now we request the uncle of our Prophet ﷺ to ask You for rain, so give us rain.” And they would be given rain.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3710
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 59 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The virtues of the relatives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. And the merits of Fatima (alaihas-salam) the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ, and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Fatima is the chief of the women in Paradise.”

بَابُ مَنَاقِبُ قَرَابَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

3711. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her her inheritance from the Prophet ﷺ from what Allah had given to His Messenger ﷺ through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophet ﷺ at Al-Madina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3711
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60 (old numbering)

3712. Abu Bakr said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad’s ﷺ Family can eat from this property, i.e. Allah’s property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.’ By Allah! I will not bring any change in dealing with the Sadaqa of the Prophet ﷺ (and will keep them) as they used to be observed in his (i.e. the Prophet’s ﷺ) life-time, and I will dispose with it as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to do,” Then ‘Ali said, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Messenger ﷺ,” and added, “O Abu Bakr! We acknowledge your superiority.” Then he (i.e. ‘Ali) mentioned their own relationship to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and their right. Abu Bakr then spoke saying, “By Allah in Whose Hands my life is. I love to do good to the relatives of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ rather than to my own relatives” Abu Bark added: Look at Muhammad ﷺ through his family (i.e. if you are no good to his family you are not good to him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3712
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60 (old numbering)

3713. Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu) added, “Look at Muhammad ﷺ through his family (i.e., if you are not good to his family you are not good to him ﷺ).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3713
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60 (old numbering)

3714. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Fatima is a part of me, and he who makes her angry, makes me angry.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3714
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 61 (old numbering)

3715. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ called his daughter Fatima during his illness in which he died, and told her a secret whereupon she wept. Then he called her again and told her a secret whereupon she laughed. When I asked her about that,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3715
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 62 (old numbering)

3716. she replied, “The Prophet ﷺ spoke to me in secret and informed me that he would die in the course of the illness during which he died, so I wept. He again spoke to me in secret and informed me that I would be the first of his family to follow him (after his death) and on that I laughed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3716
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 62 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The merits of Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ

3717. Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan was afflicted with severe nose-bleeding in the year when such illness was prevelant and that prevented him from performing Hajj, and (because of it) he made his will. A man from Quraish came to him and said, “Appoint your successor.” ‘Uthman asked, “Did the people name him? (i.e. the successor) the man said, “Yes.” ‘Uthman asked, “Who is that?” The man remained silent. Another man came to ‘Uthman and I think it was Al-Harith. He also said, “Appoint your successor.” ‘Uthman asked, “Did the people name him?” The man replied “Yes.” ‘Uthman said, “Who is that?” The man remained silent. ‘Uthman said, “Perhaps they have mentioned Az-Zubair?” The man said, “Yes.” ‘Uthman said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, he is the best of them as I know, and the dearest of them to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3717
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 63 (old numbering)

3718. Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

While I was with ‘Uthman, a man came to him and said, “Appoint your successor.” ‘Uthman said, “Has such successor been named?” He replied, “Yes, Az-Zubair.” ‘Uthman said, thrice, “By Allah! Indeed you know that he is the best of you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3718
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 64 (old numbering)

3719. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Every prophet used to have a Hawari (i.e. disciple), and my Hawari is Az-Zubair bin Al-‘Awwam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3719
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 65 (old numbering)

3720. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (radhiyallahu anhuma):

During the battle of Al-Ahzab, I and ‘Umar bin Abi-Salama were kept behind with the women. Behold! I saw (my father) Az-Zubair riding his horse, going to and coming from Bani Quraiza twice or thrice. So when I came back I said, “O my father! I saw you going to and coming from Bani Quraiza?” He said, “Did you really see me, O my son?” I said, “Yes.” He said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Who will go to Bani Quraiza and bring me their news?’ So I went, and when I came back, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioned for me both his parents saying, “Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3720
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 66 (old numbering)

3721. Narrated ‘Urwa:

On the day of the battle of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said to Az-Zubair, “Will you attack the enemy vigorously so that we may attack them along with you?” So Az-Zubair attacked them, and they inflicted two wounds over his shoulder, and in between these two wounds there was an old scar he had received on the day of the battle of Badr When I was a child, I used to insert my fingers into those scars in play.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3721
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 67 (old numbering)

Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

“Before the Prophet ﷺ died, he was pleased with him (Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah).”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 68 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

(Narrations) about Talha bin ‘Ubaidullah (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب ذِكْرِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ

3722, 3723. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

During one of the Ghazawat in which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was fighting, none remained with the Prophet ﷺ but Talha and Sad.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3722, 3723
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 69 (old numbering)

3724. Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim:

I saw Talha’s paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet ﷺ (from an arrow) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3724
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 70 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The merits of Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas Az-Zuhri (radhiyallahu anhu).

بَابُ مَنَاقِبُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ

3725. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

On the day of the battle of Uhud the Prophet ﷺ mentioned for me both hi

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3725
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 71 (old numbering)

3726. Narrated Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

No doubt, (for some time) I stood for one-third of the Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3726
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 72 (old numbering)

3727. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

No man embraced Islam before the day on which I embraced Islam, and no doubt, I remained for seven days as one third of the then extant Muslims.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3727
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 73 (old numbering)

3728. Narrated Qais:

I heard Sad saying, “I was the first amongst the ‘Arabs who shot an arrow for Allah’s Cause. We used to fight along with the Prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one’s excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together. Today Banu Asad tribe blame me for not having understood Islam. I would be a loser if my deeds were in vain.” Those people complained about Sad to ‘Umar, claiming that he did not offer his prayers perfectly.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3728
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 74 (old numbering)

Narrated about the sons-in-law of the Prophet ﷺ and one of them is Abu Al-‘As bin Ar-Rabi’.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 75 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Narrations about the sons-in-law of the Prophet ﷺ and one of them is Abu Al-‘As bin Ar-Rabi’.

باب ذِكْرُ أَصْهَارِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ أَبُو الْعَاصِ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ

3729. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as ‘Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. “On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, “Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-‘As bin Al-Rabi’ (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ ) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and the daughter of Allah’s Enemy cannot be the wives of one man.” So ‘Ali gave up that engagement.

‘Al-Miswar further said: I heard the Prophet ﷺ talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of Bani ‘Abd-Shams. He highly praised him concerning that relationship and said (whenever) he spoke to me, he spoke the truth, and whenever he promised me, he fulfilled his promise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3729
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 76 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The virtues of Zaid bin Haritha, the freed slave of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب مَنَاقِبُ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3730. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ sent an army under the command of Usama bin Zaid. When some people criticized his leadership, the Prophet ﷺ said, “If you are criticizing Usama’s leadership, you used to criticize his father’s leadership before. By Allah! He was worthy of leadership and was one of the dearest persons to me, and (now) this (i.e. Usama) is one of the dearest to me after him (i.e. Zaid).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3730
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 77 (old numbering)

3731. Narrated Urwa:

‘Aishah said, “A Qaif (i.e. one skilled in recognizing the lineage of a person through Physiognomy and through examining the body parts of an infant) came to me while the Prophet ﷺ was present, and Usama bin Zaid and Zaid bin Haritha were Lying asleep. The Qa’if said. These feet (of Usama and his father) are of persons belonging to the same lineage.’ ” The Prophet ﷺ was pleased with that saying which won his admiration, and he told ‘Aishah of it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3731
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 78 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

Narrations about Usama bin Zaid.

باب ذِكْرُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ

3732. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The people of the Quraish tribe were worried about the Makhzumiya woman. They said. “Nobody dare speak to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) except Usama bin Zaid as he is the most beloved to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3732
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 79 (old numbering)

3733. ‘Aishah said, “A woman from Bani Makhzumiya committed a theft and the people said, ‘Who can intercede with the Prophet ﷺ for her?’ So nobody dared speak to him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) but Usama bin Zaid spoke to him. The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘If a reputable man amongst the children of Bani Israel committed a theft, they used to forgive him, but if a poor man committed a theft, they would cut his hand. But I would cut even the hand of Fatima (i.e. the daughter of the Prophet ﷺ) if she committed a theft.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3733
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 79 (old numbering)

3734. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

One day Ibn ‘Umar, while in the Mosque, looked at a man who was dragging his clothes while walking in one of the corners of the Mosque He said, “See who is that. I wish he was near to me.” Somebody then said (to Ibn ‘Umar), “Don’t you know him, O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman? He is Muhammad bin Usama.” On that Ibn ‘Umar bowed his head and dug the earth with his hands and then, said, “If Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him, he would have loved him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3734
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 80 (old numbering)

3735. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the Prophet ﷺ used to take him (i.e. Usama) and Al-Hassan (in his lap) and say: “O Allah! Love them, as I love them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3735
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 81 (old numbering)

3736. The freed slave of Usama bin Zaid said, “Al-Hajjaj bin Aiman bin Um Aiman and Aiman Ibn Um Aiman was Usama’s brother from the maternal side, and he was one of the Ansar. He was seen by Ibn ‘Umar not performing his bowing and prostrations in a perfect manner. So Ibn ‘Umar told him to repeat his prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3736
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 81 (old numbering)

3737. Harmala, the freed slave of Usama bin Zaid said that while he was in the company of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, Al-Hajjaj bin Aiman came in and (while praying) he did not perform his bowing and prostrations properly. So Ibn ‘Umar told him to repeat his prayer. When he went away, Ibn ‘Umar asked me, “Who is he?” I said, “Al-Hajjaj bin Um Aiman.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “If Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saw him, he would have loved him.” Then Ibn ‘Umar mentioned the love of the Prophet ﷺ for the children of Um Aimn. Sulaiman said that Um Aiman was one of the nurses of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3737
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 81 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The merits of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab (radhiyallahu anhuma).

بَابُ مَنَاقِبُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا

3738. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

If a man saw a dream during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ he would narrate it to the Prophet ﷺ. Once I wished to see a dream and narrate it to the Prophet ﷺ I was young, unmarried, and used to sleep in the Mosque during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ. I dreamt that two angels took me and went away with me towards the (Hell) Fire which looked like a well with the inside walls built up, and had two side-walls like those of a well. There I saw some people in it whom I knew. I started saying, “I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire, I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire.” Then another angel met the other two and said to me, “Do not be afraid.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3738
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 83 (old numbering)

3739. I narrated my dream to Hafsa who, in her turn, narrated it to the Prophet ﷺ. He said, “What an excellent man ‘Abdullah is if he only observes the night prayer.” (Salem, a sub-narrator said, “‘Abdullah used not to sleep at night but very little hence forward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3739
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 83 (old numbering)

3740, 3741. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar from Hafsa his sister:

That the Prophet ﷺ had said to her, “‘Abdullah is a pious man.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3740, 3741
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 84 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The virtues of ‘Ammar (bin Yasir) and Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman) (radhiyallahu anhuma).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عَمَّارٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ رضى الله عنهما

3742. Narrated ‘Alqama:

I went to Sham and offered a two-Rak’at prayer and then said, “O Allah! Bless me with a good pious companion.” So I went to some people and sat with them. An old man came and sat by my side. I asked, “Who is he?” They replied, “(He is) Abu-Ad-Darda.’ I said (to him), “I prayed to Allah to bless me with a pious companion and He sent you to me.” He asked me, “From where are you?” I replied, “From the people of Al-Kufa.” He said, “Isn’t there amongst you Ibn Um ‘Abd, the one who used to carry the shoes, the cushion(or pillow) and the water for ablution? Is there amongst you the one whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the request of His Prophet ﷺ. Is there amongst you the one who keeps the secrets of the Prophet ﷺ which nobody knows except him?” Abu Darda further asked, “How does ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) recite the Sura starting with, ‘By the Night as it conceals (the light).” (92.1) Then I recited before him:

‘By the Night as it envelops: And by the Day as it appears in brightness; And by male and female.’ (91.1-3) On this Abu Ad-Darda’ said, “By Allah, the Prophet ﷺ made me recite the Sura in this way while I was listening to him (reciting it).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3742
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 85 (old numbering)

3743. Narrated Ibrahim:

‘Alqama went to Sham and when he entered the mosque, he said, “O Allah ! Bless me with a pious companion.” So he sat with Abu Ad-Darda. Abu Ad-Darda’ asked him, “Where are you from?” ‘Alqama replied, “From the people of Kufa.” Abu Ad-Darda said, “Isn’t there amongst you the Keeper of the secret which nobody else knows i.e. Hudhaifa?” Al-qama said, “Yes.” Then Abu Ad-Darda further said, “Isn’t there amongst you the person whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the invocation of His Prophet namely ‘Ammar?” Alqama replied in the affirmative Abu Ad-Darda said, “Isn’t there amongst you the person who carries the Siwak (or the Secret) (i.e. of the Prophet ﷺ namely ‘Abdullah bin Massud)?” Alqama said, “Yes.” Then Abu Ad-Darda asked, “How (‘Abdullah bin Masud) used to recite the Sura starting with: “By the night as it envelopes; By the day as it appears in brightness?” (92.1-2). Alqama said “And by male and female.” Abu Ad-Darda then said, “These people (of Sham) tried hard to make me accept something other than what I had heard from the Prophet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3743
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 86 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

The virtues of Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ رضى الله عنه

3744. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ” Every nation has an extremely trustworthy man, and the trustworthy man of this (i.e. Muslim) nation is Abu ‘Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3744
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 87 (old numbering)

3745. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said to the people of Nijran, “I will send you the most trustworthy man.” (Every one of) the companions of the Prophet ﷺ was looking forward (to be that person). He then sent Abu ‘Ubaida.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3745
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 88 (old numbering)
Chapter

The mention of Mus’ab bin ‘Umair. (See Vol. 2, “The Book of Funerals”, Hadith No.1276)

بَابُ ذِكْرِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ

Chapter 22

The merits of Al-Hasan and Al-Husain (radhiyallahu anhuma).

باب مَنَاقِبُ الْحَسَنِ وَالْحُسَيْنِ رضى الله عنهما

3746. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ talking at the pulpit while Al-Hasan was sitting beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-Hasan, and saying, “This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3746
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 89 (old numbering)

3747. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That the Prophet ﷺ used to take him and Al-Hasan, and used to say, “O Allah! I love them, so please love them,” or said something similar.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3747
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 90 (old numbering)

3748. Narrated Muhammad:

Anas bin Malik said, “The head of Al-Husain was brought to ‘Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of Al-Husain’s head and saying something about his handsome features.” Anas then said (to him), “Al-Husain resembled the Prophet ﷺ more than the others did.” Anas added, “His (i.e. Al-Husain’s) hair was dyed with Wasma (i.e. a kind of plant used as a dye).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3748
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 91 (old numbering)

3749. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ carrying Al-Hasan on his shoulder an saying, “O Allah! I love him, so please love him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3749
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 92 (old numbering)

3750. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Abu Bakr carrying Al-Hasan and saying, “Let my father be sacrificed for you; you resemble the Prophet ﷺ and not ‘Ali,” while ‘Ali was laughing at this.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3750
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 93 (old numbering)

3751. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr used to say, “Please Muhammad ﷺ (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) by doing good to his family.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3751
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 94 (old numbering)

3752. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

None resembled the Prophet ﷺ more than Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali did.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3752
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 95 (old numbering)

3753. Narrated Ibn Abi Nu’m:

A person asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar whether a Muslim could kill flies. I heard him saying (in reply). “The people of Iraq are asking about the killing of flies while they themselves murdered the son of the daughter of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, They (i.e. Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet basils in this world.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3753
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 96 (old numbering)

Narrated the merits of Bilal bin Rabah the freed slave of Abu Bakr. The Prophet ﷺ said (to Bilal), “I heard the sound of your shoes in Paradise just in front of me.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 97 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The merits of Bilal bin Rabah, the freed slave of Abu Bakr (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ بِلاَلِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنهما

3754. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

‘Umar used to say, “Abu Bakr is our chief, and he manumitted our chief,” meaning Bilal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3754
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 98 (old numbering)

3755. Narrated Qais:

Bilal said to Abu Bakr, “If you have bought me for yourself then keep me (for yourself), but if you have bought me for Allah’s Sake, then leave me for Allah’s Work.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3755
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 99 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

Narrations about Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma).

باب ذِكْرُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما

3756. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ embraced me (pressed me to his chest) and said, “O Allah, teach him wisdom (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur’an).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3756
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 100 (old numbering)

3756b. Narrated ‘Abdul Warith:

The same but said, “O Allah, teach him (Ibn ‘Abbas) the Book (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur’an).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3756b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 101r (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The merits of Khalid bin Al-Walid (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ رضى الله عنه

3757. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had informed the people about the death of Zaid, Ja’far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached them. He said with his eyes flowing with tears, “Zaid took the flag and was martyred; then Ja’far took the flag and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took the flag and was martyred. Finally the flag was taken by one of Allah’s Swords (i.e. Khalid bin Al-Walid) and Allah gave them (i.e. the Muslims) victory.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3757
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 102 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The merits of Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ رضى الله عنه

3758. Narrated Masruq:

‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) was mentioned before ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr. The latter said, “That is a man I continue to love because I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘ Learn the recitation of the Qur’an from (any of these) four persons: ‘Abdullah bin Masud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Kab, and Muadh bin Jabal.” I do not remember whether he mentioned Ubai first or Muadh.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3758
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 103 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The merits of ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب مَنَاقِبُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضى الله عنه

3759. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ neither talked in an insulting manner nor did he ever speak evil intentionally. He used to say, “The most beloved to me amongst you is the one who has the best character and manners.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3759
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 104 (old numbering)

3760. He added, ” Learn the Qur’an from (any of these) four persons. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Ka’b, and Mu’adh bin Jabal.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3760
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 104 (old numbering)

3761. Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham and was offering a two-Rak’at prayer; I said, “O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) companion.” Then I saw an old man coming towards me, and when he came near I said, (to myself), “I hope Allah has given me my request.” The man asked (me), “Where are you from?” I replied, “I am from the people of Kufa.” He said, “Weren’t there amongst you the Carrier of the (Prophet’s ﷺ) shoes, Siwak and the ablution water container? Weren’t there amongst you the man who was given Allah’s Refuge from the Satan? And weren’t there amongst you the man who used to keep the (Prophet’s ﷺ) secrets which nobody else knew? How did Ibn Um ‘Abd (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud) use to recite Surat-al-lail (the Night:92)?” I recited:–

“By the Night as it envelops By the Day as it appears in brightness. And by male and female.” (92.1-3) On that, Abu Darda said, “By Allah, the Prophet ﷺ made me read the Verse in this way after listening to him, but these people (of Sham) tried their best to let me say something different.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3761
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 105 (old numbering)

3762. Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid:

We asked Hudhaifa to tell us of a person resembling (to some extent) the Prophet ﷺ in good appearance and straight forward behavior so that we may learn from him (good manners and acceptable conduct). Hudhaifa replied, “I do not know anybody resembling the Prophet ﷺ (to some extent) in appearance and conduct more than Ibn Um ‘Abd.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3762
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 106 (old numbering)

3763. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

My brother and I came from Yemen, and for some time we continued to consider ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud as one of the members of the family of the Prophet ﷺ because we used to see him and his mother going in the house of the Prophet ﷺ very often.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3763
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 107 (old numbering)
Chapter 28

Narration about Mu’awiya (radhiyallahu anhu).

باب ذِكْرُ مُعَاوِيَةَ رضى الله عنه

3764. Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Muawiya offered one Rak’a Witr prayer after the ‘Isha prayer, and at that time a freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas was present. He (i.e. the slave) went to Ibn ‘Abbas (and told him that Muawiya offered one Rak’a Witr prayer). Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Leave him, for he was in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3764
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 108 (old numbering)

3765. Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

Somebody said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Can you speak to the chief of the believers Muwaiya, as he does not pray except one Rak’a as Witr?” Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “He is a Faqih (i.e. a learned man who can give religious verdicts) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3765
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 109 (old numbering)

3766. Narrated Humran bin Abbas:

Muawiya said (to the people), “You offer a prayer which we, who were the companions of the Prophet ﷺ never saw the Prophet ﷺ offering, and he forbade its offering,” i.e. the two Rak’at after the compulsory ‘Asr prayer.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3766
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 110 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

The merits of Fatima (alaihas-salam).

باب مَنَاقِبُ فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ

3767. Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Fatima is a part of me, and whoever makes her angry, makes me angry.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3767
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 111 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

The superiority of ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha).

باب فَضْلِ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها

3768. Narrated Abu Salama:

‘Aishah said, “Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to me), ‘O Aish (‘Aishah)! This is Gabriel greeting you.’ I said, ‘Peace and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on him, you see what I don’t see’ ” She was addressing Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3768
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 112 (old numbering)

3769. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Many amongst men attained perfection but amongst women none attained the perfection except Mary, the daughter of Imran and Asiya, the wife of Pharaoh. And the superiority of ‘Aishah to other women is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. an Arabic dish) to other meals.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3769
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 113 (old numbering)

3770. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The superiority of ‘Aishah over other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other meals.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3770
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 114 (old numbering)

3771. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Once ‘Aishah became sick and Ibn ‘Abbas went to see her and said, “O mother of the believers! You are leaving for truthful fore-runners i.e. for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3771
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 115 (old numbering)

3772. Narrated Abu Wail:

When ‘Ali sent ‘Ammar and Al-Hasan to (the people of) Kufa to urge them to fight, ‘Ammar addressed them saying, “I know that she (i.e. ‘Aishah) is the wife of the Prophet ﷺ in this world and in the Hereafter (world to come), but Allah has put you to test, whether you will follow Him (i.e. Allah) or her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3772
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 116 (old numbering)

3773. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That she borrowed a necklace from Asma’ and it was lost. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ sent some of his companions to look for it. During their journey the time of prayer was due and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to the Prophet ﷺ they complained about it. So the Divine Verse of Tayammum was revealed. Usaid bin Hudair said (to ‘Aishah), “May Allah reward you handsomely. By Allah, whenever you have a difficulty, Allah took you out of it and brought with it, a Blessing for the Muslims.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3773
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 117 (old numbering)

3774. Narrated Hisham’s father:

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in his fatal illness, he started visiting his wives and saying, “Where will I be tomorrow?” He was anxious to be in ‘Aishah’s home. ‘Aishah said, “So when it was my day, the Prophet ﷺ became silent (no longer asked the question).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3774
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 118 (old numbering)

3775. Narrated Hisham’s father:

The people used to send presents to the Prophet ﷺ on the day of ‘Aishah’s turn. ‘Aishah said, “My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet ﷺ) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, “O Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of ‘Aishah’s turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as ‘Aishah does. You should tell Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be.” Um Salama said that to the Prophet ﷺ and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet ﷺ returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet ﷺ again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet ﷺ said, “O Um Salama! Don’t trouble me by harming ‘Aishah, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3775
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 119 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 61: Virtues and Merits of the Prophet ﷺ and his Companions

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 61 of 97

Virtues and Merits of the Prophet ﷺ and His Companions

كتاب المناقب

Hadith 3489 – 3648162 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The Statement of Allah: “O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female…” (V.49:13)

بَابُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوبًا وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ}

3489. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Regarding the Verse: ‘And (We) made you into Shu’ub and Qabail– (49.13) that Shu’uib means the big Qabail (i.e. nations) while the Qabail (i.e. tribes) means the branch tribes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3489
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 695 (old numbering)

3490. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked, “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He said, “The most righteous (i.e. Allah-fearing) amongst you.” They said, “We do not ask you about this.” He said, “Then Joseph, the prophet of Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3490
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 696 (old numbering)

3491. Narrated Kulaib bin Wail:

I asked Zainab bint Abi Salama (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, “Tell me about the Prophet ﷺ . Did he belong to the tribe of Mudar?” She replied, “Yes, he belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3491
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 697 (old numbering)

3492. Narrated Kulaib:

I was told by the Rabiba (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) who, I think, was Zainab, that the Prophet ﷺ (forbade the utensils (of wine called) Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, Al-Muqaiyar and Al-Muzaffat. I said to her, ‘Tell me as to which tribe the Prophet ﷺ belonged; was he from the tribe of Mudar?” She replied, “He belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3492
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 698 (old numbering)

3493. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You see that the people are of different natures. Those who were the best in the pre-Islamic period, are also the best in Islam if they comprehend religious knowledge. You see that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. ambition of ruling) are those who hate it most.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3493
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

3494. And you see that the worst among people is the double faced (person) who appears to these with one face and to the others with another face (i.e a hypocrite).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3494
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 699 (old numbering)

3495. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The tribe of Quraish has precedence over the people in this connection (i.e the right of ruling). The Muslims follow the Muslims amongst them, and the infidels follow the infidels amongst them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3495
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

3496. People are of different natures: The best amongst them in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge. You will find that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. of ruling) is he who hates it (i.e. the idea of ruling) most, till he is given the pledge of allegiance.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3496
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 700 (old numbering)

3497. Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas recited the Quranic Verse:–‘Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you–” (42.23) Said bin Jubair said, “(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad ﷺ.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet ﷺ and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: ‘O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) and you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3497
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 701 (old numbering)

3498. Narrated Abi Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “From this side from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion). Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3498
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 702 (old numbering)

3499. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the rural bedouins while calmness is found among the owners of sheep. Belief is Yemenite, and wisdom is also Yemenite i.e. the Yemenites are well-known for their true belief and wisdom).” Abu ‘Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, “Yemen was called so because it is situated to the right of the Ka’bah, and Sham was called so because it is situated to the left of the Ka’bah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3499
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 703 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Virtues of Quraish.

باب مَنَاقِبِ قُرَيْشٍ

3500. Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im:

That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al-‘As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, “Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704 (old numbering)

3501. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, even if only two of them remained.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3501
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 705 (old numbering)

3502. Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman bin Affan went (to the Prophet ﷺ) and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You gave property to Bani Al-Muttalib and did not give us, although we and they are of the same degree of relationship to you.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Only Bani Hashim and Bani Al Muttalib are one thing (as regards family status).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3502
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

3503. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair went with some women of the tribe of Bani Zuhra to ‘Aishah who used to treat them nicely because of their relation to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3503
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 706 (old numbering)

3504. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The tribe of Quraish, the Ansar, the (people of the tribe of) Julhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ashja’, and Ghifar are my disciples and have no protectors except Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3504
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 707 (old numbering)

3505. Narrated ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to ‘Aishah excluding the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, ‘Aishah used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (‘Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, ” ‘Aishah should be stopped from doing so.” (When ‘Aishah heard this), she said protestingly, “Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair.” On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet ﷺ, including ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin ‘Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, “When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave).” He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. ‘Aishah manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, “I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3505
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 708 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Qur’an was revealed in the language of Quraish.

باب نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ بِلِسَانِ قُرَيْشٍ

3506. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Uthman called Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-‘As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham, and then they wrote the manuscripts of the Holy Qur’an in the form of book in several copies. ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons. ” If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur’an, then write it in the language of Quraish, as the Qur’an was revealed in their language.” So they acted accordingly. (Said bin Thabit was an Ansari and not from Quraish ).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3506
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 709 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

The descent of the Yemenites from Isma’il (Ishmael). Among such Yemenites are the tribes of Aslam bin Afsa bin Haritha bin ‘Amir from Khuza’a.

باب نِسْبَةِ الْيَمَنِ إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ

3507. Narrated Salama (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ passed by some people from the tribe of Aslam practicing archery. He said, “O children of Ishmael! Throw (arrows), for your father was an archer. I am on the side of Bani so-and-so,” meaning one of the two teams. The other team stopped throwing, whereupon the Prophet ﷺ said, “What has happened to them?” They replied, “How shall we throw while you are with Bani so-and-so?” He said, “Throw for I am with all of you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3507
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 710 (old numbering)

3508. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If somebody claims to be the son of any other than his real father knowingly, he but disbelieves in Allah, and if somebody claims to belong to some folk to whom he does not belong, let such a person take his place in the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3508
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 711 (old numbering)

3509. Narrated Wathila bin Al-Asqa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Verily, one of the worst lies is to claim falsely to be the son of someone other than one’s real father, or to claim to have had a dream one has not had, or to attribute to me what I have not said.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3509
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 712 (old numbering)

3510. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The delegates of ‘Abd-ul-Qais came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We are from the tribe of Rabi’a and the infidels of Mudar tribe stand between us and you, so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. Therefore we would like you to give us some instructions which we may follow and convey to our people staying behind us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I order you to observe four things and forbid you (to do) four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah testifying that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the Zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to Allah. And I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat.” (These are names of utensils in which alcoholic drinks were served.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3510
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 713 (old numbering)

3511. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on the pulpit saying, “Verily, afflictions (will start) from here,” pointing towards the east, “whence the side of the head of Satan comes out.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3511
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 714 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The mention of the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina, Juhaina, and Ashja’.

باب ذِكْرِ أَسْلَمَ وَغِفَارَ وَمُزَيْنَةَ وَجُهَيْنَةَ وَأَشْجَعَ.

3512. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The tribes of Quraish, Al-Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja’ are my helpers, and they have no protector (i.e. Master) except Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3512
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 715 (old numbering)

3513. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was on the pulpit, he said, “May Allah give the tribe of Ghifar! And may Allah save the tribe of Aslam! The tribe of ‘Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3513
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 716 (old numbering)

3514. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah save the tribe of Aslam, and may Allah forgive the tribe of Ghifar!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3514
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 717 (old numbering)

3515. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Do you think that the tribes of Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam and Ghifar are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bam ‘Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa?” A man said, “They were unsuccessful and losers.” The Prophet ﷺ added,” (Yes), they are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bani ‘Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3515
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 718 (old numbering)

3516. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Al-Aqra’ bin Habis said to the Prophet ﷺ “Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims (i.e. those who used to rob the pilgrims) from the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina.” (Ibn Abi Ya’qub is in doubt whether Al-Aqra’ added. ‘And Juhaina.’) The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Amir, Asad, and Ghatafan?” Somebody said, “They were unsuccessful and losers!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, by Him in Whose Hands my life is, they (i.e. the former) are better than they (i.e. the latter).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3516
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 719 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The mention of Qahtan tribe.

باب ذِكْرِ قَحْطَانَ

3517. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3517
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 787 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

What is forbidden of the Da’wah (call, tradition or custom) of the (Pre-Islamic) Period of Ignorance.

باب مَا يُنْهَى مِنْ دَعْوَةِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3518. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, “Help, O Ansar!” And the emigrant said “Help, O emigrants!” The Prophet ﷺ came out and said, “What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? “Then he said, “What is the matter with them?” So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. “‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, “The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Al-Madina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner,” Upon that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. ‘Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?” The Prophet ﷺ) said, “(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad ﷺ used to kill his companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720 (old numbering)

3519. Narrated ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Who-ever slaps his face or tears the bosom of his dress, or calls the calls of the Period of Ignorance, is not from us.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3519
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 721 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The story of Khuza’a.

باب قِصَّةُ خُزَاعَةَ

3520. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “‘Amr bin Luhai bin Qam’a bin Khindif was the father of Khuza’a.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3520
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 722 (old numbering)

3521. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Al-Bahira was an animal whose milk was spared for the idols and other dieties, and so nobody was allowed to milk it. As-Saiba was an animal which they (i.e infidels) used to set free in the names of their gods so that it would not be used for carrying anything. Abu Hurairah said, “The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘I saw Amr bin ‘Amir bin Luhai Al-Khuzai dragging his intestines in the (Hell) Fire, for he was the first man who started the custom of releasing animals (for the sake of false gods).’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3521
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 723 (old numbering)

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the news of the advent of the Prophet ﷺ reached Abu Dhar, he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley and bring me the news of this man (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) who claims to be a Prophet receiving information from the Heaven. Listen to him and then come to me.” His brother set out till he met the Prophet ﷺ and listened to his speech and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him, “I have seen him exhorting people to virtues and his speech was not like poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” So, he took his journey-food and a water-skin full of water and set out till he reached Makkah, where he went to the Mosque looking for the Prophet ﷺ , whom he did not know, and he would not like to ask someone about him. So, a portion of the night had passed when ‘Ali saw him and realized that he was a stranger. Abu Dhar followed him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything till it was morning, when he carried his water-skin and food and went to the Mosque. He spent that day without being observed by the Prophet ﷺ till it was night, when he returned to his sleeping place. ‘Ali again passed by him and said, “Hasn’t the man (i.e. Abu Dhar) recognized his dwelling place yet?” So, ‘Ali let him get up and took him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything, till it was the third day when ‘Ali had the same experience with him and Abu Dhar again stayed with him. ‘Ali then asked, “Won’t you tell me what has brought you here?” He replied, “If you give me a promise and a convention that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” When ‘Ali did, Abu Dhar informed him (of his purpose). ‘Ali said, “It is the Truth, and he (i.e. Muhammad ﷺ) is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah. So when the morning comes, follow me, and if I should perceive any danger threatening you, I will give you a hint by pretending to go to the watercloset. But if I carried on walking, follow me till you enter the place that I will enter.” Abu Dhur agreed and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Dhur entered with him. He then listened to the speech of the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam on that very spot. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (of this religion) till you receive my (further) orders.” Abu Dhur said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I will proclaim my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. infidels).” He went out till he reached the Mosque and announced as loudly as possible, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” The people then got up and beat him till they knocked him down. Al-Abbas came and threw himself over him (to protect him) saying, Woe to you! Don’t you know that he is from Ghifar and there is the route (road) to your merchants towards Sham (i.e. through the place where this tribe dwells)?” Thus he saved him from them. Abu Dhar did the same on the next day and the people beat him again and Al-‘Abbas drew himself over him (to save him as before).

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 724 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The story of the conversion of Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari to Islam.

بَابُ قِصَّةِ إِسْلاَمِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ الْغِفَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ

3522 (A). Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the news of the advent of the Prophet ﷺ reached Abu Dhar, he said to his brother, “Ride to this valley and bring me the news of this man (i.e., the Prophet ﷺ) who claims to be a Prophet receiving information from the Heaven. Listen to him and then come to me.” His brother set out till he met the Prophet ﷺ and listened to his speech and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him, “I have seen him exhorting people to virtues and his speech was not like poetry.” Abu Dhar said, “You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted.” So, he took his journey-food and a water-skin full of water and set out till he reached Makkah, where he went to the mosque looking for the Prophet ﷺ, whom he did not know, and he would not like to ask someone about him. So, a portion of the night had passed when ‘Ali saw him and realised that he was a stranger. Abu Dhar followed him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything till it was morning, when he carried his water-skin and food and went to the mosque. He spent that day without being observed by the Prophet ﷺ till it was night, when he returned to his sleeping place. ‘Ali again passed by him and said, “Hasn’t the man (i.e. Abu Dhar) recognised his dwelling place yet?” So, ‘Ali let him get up and took him (to his house), but neither of them asked the other about anything, till it was the third day when ‘Ali had the same experience with him and Abu Dhar again stayed with him. ‘Ali then asked, “Won’t you tell me what has brought you here?” He replied, “If you give me a promise and a convention that you will guide me, then I will tell you.” When ‘Ali did, Abu Dhar informed him (of his purpose). ‘Ali said, “It is the Truth, and he (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ) is the Messenger of Allah. So when the morning comes, follow me, and if I should perceive any danger threatening you, I will give you a hint by pretending to go to pass water (the water closet). But if I carried on walking, follow me till you enter the place that I will enter.” Abu Dhar agreed and followed ‘Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet ﷺ and Abu Dhar entered with him. He then listened to the speech of the Prophet ﷺ and embraced Islam on that very spot. The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go back to your people and inform them (of this religion) till you receive my (further) orders.” Abu Dhar said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! I will proclaim my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. infidels).” He went out till he reached the mosque and announced as loudly as possible: “I testify that La ilaha illallah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.” The people then got up and beat him till they knocked him down. Al-‘Abbas came and threw himself over him (to protect him) saying, “Woe to you! Don’t you know that he is from Ghifar and there is the route (road) to your merchants towards Sham (i.e. through the place where this tribe dwells)?” Thus he saved him from them. Abu Dhar did the same on the next day and the people beat him again and Al-‘Abbas threw himself over him (to save him as before).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3522 (A)
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The story of Zamzam. (See H. 3364 and 3365)

باب قِصَّةِ زَمْزَمَ

3522 (B). Narrated Abu Jamra:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to us, “Shall I tell you the story of Abu Dhar’s conversion to Islam?” We said, “Yes.” He said, “Abu Dhar said: I was a man from the tribe of Ghifar. We heard that a man had appeared in Makkah, claiming to be a Prophet. ! said to my brother, ‘Go to that man and talk to him and bring me his news.’ He set out, met him and returned. I asked him, ‘What is the news with you?’ He said, ‘By Allah, I saw a man enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.’ I said to him, ‘You have not satisfied me with this little information.’ So, I took a waterskin and a stick and proceeded towards Makkah. Neither did I know him (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ), nor did I like to ask anyone about him. I Kept on drinking Zam zam water and staying in the Mosque. Then ‘Ali passed by me and said, ‘It seems you are a stranger?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ He proceeded to his house and I accompanied him. Neither did he ask me anything, nor did I tell him anything. Next morning I went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet ﷺ but no-one told me anything about him. ‘Ali passed by me again and asked, ‘Hasn’t the man recognized his dwelling place yet’ I said, ‘No.’ He said, ‘Come along with me.’ He asked me, ‘What is your business? What has brought you to this town?’ I said to him, ‘If you keep my secret, I will tell you.’ He said, ‘I will do,’ I said to him, ‘We have heard that a person has appeared here, claiming to be a Prophet. I sent my brother to speak to him and when he returned, he did not bring a satisfactory report; so I thought of meeting him personally.’ ‘Ali said (to Abu Dhar), ‘You have reached your goal; I am going to him just now, so follow me, and wherever I enter, enter after me. If I should see someone who may cause you trouble, I will stand near a wall pretending to mend my shoes (as a warning), and you should go away then.’ ‘Ali proceeded and I accompanied him till he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet ﷺ to whom I said, ‘Present (the principles of) Islam to me.’ When he did, I embraced Islam ‘immediately. He said to me, ‘O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion as a secret and return to your town; and when you hear of our victory, return to us. ‘ I said, ‘By H him Who has sent you with the Truth, I will announce my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. the infidels),’ Abu Dhar went to the Mosque, where some people from Quraish were present, and said, ‘O folk of Quraish ! I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I (also) testify that Muhammad ﷺ is Allah’s Slave and His Messenger ﷺ.’ (Hearing that) the Quraishi men said, ‘Get at this Sabi (i.e. Muslim) !’ They got up and beat me nearly to death. Al ‘Abbas saw me and threw himself over me to protect me. He then faced them and said, ‘Woe to you! You want to kill a man from the tribe of Ghifar, although your trade and your communications are through the territory of Ghifar?’ They therefore left me. The next morning I returned (to the Mosque) and said the same as I have said on the previous day. They again said, ‘Get at this Sabi!’ I was treated in the same way as on the previous day, and again Al-Abbas found me and threw himself over me to protect me and told them the same as he had said the day before.’ So, that was the conversion of Abu Dhar (may Allah be Merciful to him) to Islam.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3522
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The story of Zam-zam and the ignorance of the Arabs.

باب قِصَّةِ زَمْزَمَ وَجَهْلِ الْعَرَبِ

3523. Abu Hurairah said, “(The Prophet ﷺ said), ‘(The people of) Bani Aslam, Ghifar and some people of Muzaina (or some people of Juhaina or Muzaina) are better in Allah’s Sight (or on the Day of Resurrection) than the tribes of Asad, Tamim, Hawazin and Ghatafan.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3523
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 719 (old numbering)

3524. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

If you wish to know about the ignorance of the Arabs, refer to Surat-al-Anam after Verse No. 130:–Indeed lost are those who have killed their children From folly without knowledge and have forbidden that which Allah has provided for them, inventing a lie against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and were not guided.’ (6.14)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3524
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 726 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

Whoever related kinship to his forefathers either in Islam or in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

باب مَنِ انْتَسَبَ إِلَى آبَائِهِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

3525. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred.’ (26.214) was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ started calling (the ‘Arab tribes), “O Bani Fihr, O Bani ‘Adi” mentioning first the various branch tribes of Quraish.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3525
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

3526. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Verse:– ‘And warn your tribe of near kindred’ (26.214). was revealed, the Prophet ﷺ started calling every tribe by its name.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3526
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 727 (old numbering)

3527. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “O Bani ‘Abd Munaf! Buy yourselves from Allah; O Bani ‘Abdul-Muttalib! Buy yourselves from Allah; O mother of Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam, the aunt of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and O Fatima bint Muhammad! Buy yourselves from Allah, for I cannot defend you before Allah. You (both) can ask me from my property as much as you like. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3527
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 728 (old numbering)
Chapter 14

The son of some people’s sister is considered as belonging to the same people; and the freed slave of some people belongs to those people (who have freed him).

باب ابْنُ أُخْتِ الْقَوْمِ وَمَوْلَى الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ

3528. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ sent for the Ansar (and when they came), he asked, ‘Is there any stranger amongst you?” They said, “No except the son of our sister.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The son of the sister of some people belongs to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3528
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 729 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The story of the Ethiopians, and the saying of the Prophet ﷺ: “O Bani Arfida!”

بابُ قِصَّةِ الحَبَشِ وَقَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ: { يَا بَنِي أَرْفِدَة}

3529. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That during the Mina days, Abu Bakr came to her, while there where two girls with her, beating drums, and the Prophet ﷺ was (lying) covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet ﷺ uncovered his face and said, “O Abu Bakr! Leave them, for these are the days of Id (festival).” Those days were the days of Mina-.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3529
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730 (old numbering)

3530. ‘Aishah added, “I was being screened by the Prophet ﷺ while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque. ‘Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave them, O Bani Arfida! Play. (for) you are safe.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3530
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

Whoever liked that his ancestors should not be abused.

باب مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ لاَ يُسَبَّ نَسَبُهُ

3531. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of the Prophet ﷺ to lampoon (i.e. compose satirical poetry defaming) the infidels. The Prophet ﷺ said, “What about the fact that I have common descent with them?” Hassan replied, “I shall take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”

Narrated ‘Urwa: I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aishah, whereupon she said. “Don’t abuse him, for he used to defend the Prophet ﷺ (with his poetry).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3531
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 731 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

What has been said about the names of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي أَسْمَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

3532. Narrated Jubair bin Mutim (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have five names: I am Muhammad ﷺ and Ahmad; I am Al-Mahi through whom Allah will eliminate infidelity; I am Al-Hashir who will be the first to be resurrected, the people being resurrected there after; and I am also Al-‘Aqib (i.e. There will be no prophet after me).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3532
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 732 (old numbering)

3533. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Doesn’t it astonish you how Allah protects me from the Quraish’s abusing and cursing? They abuse Mudhammam and curse Mudhammam while I am Muhammad ﷺ (and not Mudhammam)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3533
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 733 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

The last (i.e. the end) of all the Prophets (Muhammad ﷺ).

باب خَاتِمِ النَّبِيِّينَ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3534. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “My similitude in comparison with the other prophets is that of a man who has built a house completely and excellently except for a place of one brick. When the people enter the house, they admire its beauty and say: ‘But for the place of this brick (how splendid the house will be)!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3534
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 734 (old numbering)

3535. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “My similitude in comparison with the other prophets before me, is that of a man who has built a house nicely and beautifully, except for a place of one brick in a corner. The people go about it and wonder at its beauty, but say: ‘Would that this brick be put in its place!’ So I am that brick, and I am the last of the Prophets.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3535
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 735 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The death of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب وَفَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3536. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ died when he was sixty three years old.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3536
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 736 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The Kunya of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب كُنْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3537. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was in the market, a man called (somebody), “O Abu-l-Qasim!’ The Prophet ﷺ turned to him and said “Name yourselves after me but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3537
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 737 (old numbering)

3538. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3538
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 738 (old numbering)

3539. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu-l-Qasim said, “Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3539
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 739 (old numbering)

3540. Narrated Al-Ju’aid bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

I saw As-Sa’ib bin Yazid when he was ninety-four years old, quite strong and of straight figure. He said, “I know that I enjoyed my hearing and seeing powers only because of the invocation of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . My aunt took me to him and said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My nephew is sick; will you invoke Allah for him?’ So he invoked (Allah) for me.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3540
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 740 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The seal of Prophethood.

باب خَاتِمِ النُّبُوَّةِ

3541. Narrated As- Scab bin Yazid (radhiyallahu anhu):

My aunt took me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! My nephew is sick”‘ The Prophet ﷺ passed his hands over my head and blessed me. Then he performed ablution and I drank the remaining water, and standing behind him. A saw the seal in between his shoulders.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3541
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 741 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

The description of the Prophet ﷺ.

باب صِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم

3542. Narrated ‘Uqba bin Al-Harith (radhiyallahu anhu):

(Once) Abu Bakr offered the ‘Asr prayer and then went out walking and saw Al-Hasan playing with the boys. He lifted him on to his shoulders and said, ” Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! (You) resemble the Prophet ﷺ and not ‘Ali,” while ‘Ali was smiling.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3542
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 742 (old numbering)

3543. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ, and Al-Hasan resembled him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3543
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 743 (old numbering)

3544. Narrated Isma’il bin Abi Khalid:

I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, “I saw the Prophet ﷺ, and Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali resembled him.” I said to Abu- Juhaifa, “Describe him for me.” He said, “He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3544
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 744 (old numbering)

3545. Narrated Wahb Abu Juhaifa As-Sawwai (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw the Prophet ﷺ and saw some white hair below his lower lip above the chin.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3545
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 745 (old numbering)

3546. Narrated Hariz bin ‘Uthman:

That he asked ‘Abdullah bin Busr (i.e. the companion of the Prophet ﷺ), “Did you see the Prophet ﷺ when he was old?” He said, “He had a few white hairs between the lower lip and the chin.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3546
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 746 (old numbering)

3547. Narrated Rabia bin Abi Abdur-Rahman:

I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet ﷺ saying, “He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Makkah receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Al-Madina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.” Rabi’a said, “I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3547
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 747 (old numbering)

3548. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was neither very tall nor short, neither absolutely white nor deep brown. His hair was neither curly nor lank. Allah sent him (as a Messenger ﷺ) when he was forty years old. Afterwards he resided in Makkah for ten years and in Al-Madina for ten more years. When Allah took him unto Him, there was scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3548
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 748 (old numbering)

3549. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3549
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 749 (old numbering)

3550. Narrated Qatada:

I asked Anas, “Did the Prophet ﷺ use to dye (his) hair?” He said, “No, for there were only a few white hairs on his temples.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3550
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 750 (old numbering)

3551. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was of moderate height having broad shoulders (long) hair reaching his ear-lobes. Once I saw him in a red cloak and I had never seen a more handsome than him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3551
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 751 (old numbering)

3552. Narrated Abu Ishaq:

Al-Bara’ was asked, “Was the face of the Prophet ﷺ (as bright) as a sword?” He said, “No, but (as bright) as a moon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3552
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 752 (old numbering)

3553. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went to Al-Batha’ at noon, performed the ablution and offered’ a two Rak’at Zuhr prayer and a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer while a spearheaded stick was planted before him and the passersby were passing in front of it. (After the prayer), the people got up and held the hands of the Prophet ﷺ and passed them on their faces. I also took his hand and kept it on my face and noticed that it was colder than ice, and its smell was nicer than musk.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3553
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 753 (old numbering)

3554. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ was the most generous of all the people, and he used to become more generous in Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night during Ramadan to revise the Qur’an with him. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then used to be more generous than the fast wind.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3554
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 754 (old numbering)

3555. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came to her in a happy mood with his features glittering with joy, and said, “Have you not heard what the Qaif has said about Zaid and Us-ama? He saw their feet and remarked. These belong to each other.” (i.e. They are father and son.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3555
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 755 (old numbering)

3556. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b:

I heard Ka’b bin Malik talking after his failure to join (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk. He said, “When I greeted Allah’s Messenger ﷺ whose face was glittering with happiness, for whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was happy, his face used to glitter, as if it was a piece of the moon, and we used to recognize it (i.e. his happiness) from his face.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3556
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 756 (old numbering)

3557. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I have been sent (as a Messenger ﷺ) in the best of all the generations of Adam’s offspring since their Creation.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3557
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 757 (old numbering)

3558. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to let his hair hang down while the infidels used to part their hair. The people of the Scriptures were used to letting their hair hang down and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ liked to follow the people of the Scriptures in the matters about which he was not instructed otherwise. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ parted his hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3558
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 758 (old numbering)

3559. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ never used bad language neither a “Fahish nor a Mutafahish. He used to say “The best amongst you are those who have the best manners and character.” (See Hadith No. 56 (B) Vol. 8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3559
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 759 (old numbering)

3560. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whenever Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was given the choice of one of two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful to do so, he would not approach it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never took revenge (over anybody) for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah’s Legal Bindings were outraged in which case he would take revenge for Allah’s Sake.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3560
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 760 (old numbering)

3561. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

I have never touched silk or Dibaj (i.e. thick silk) softer than the palm of the Prophet ﷺ nor have I smelt a perfume nicer than the sweat of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3561
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 761 (old numbering)

3562. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ was shier than a veined virgin girl.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3562
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 762 (old numbering)

3562b. Narrated Shuba:

A similar Hadith (i e. No. 762) with this addition: And if he (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) disliked something, the sign of aversion would appear on his face.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3562b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 763 (old numbering)

3563. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ never criticized any food (presented him), but he would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing his dislike).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3563
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 764 (old numbering)

3564. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina Al-Asdi (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ prostrated, he used to keep his arms so widely apart that we used to see his armpits. (The sub-narrator, Ibn Bukair said, “The whiteness of his armpits.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3564
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 765 (old numbering)

3565. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ did not use to raise his hands in his invocations except in the Istisqa (i.e. invoking Allah for the rain) in which he used to raise his hands so high that one could see the whiteness of his armpits. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the prophet (as) raising his hands but it has been narrated that the Prophet ﷺ (as) used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 612 Vol. 5. and Hadith No. 807 & 808 Vol 2.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3565
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 766 (old numbering)

3566. Narrated Abu Juhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

By chance I went to the Prophet ﷺ at noon while he was at Al-Abtah (resting) in a tent. Bilal came out (of the tent) and pronounced the Adhan for the prayer, and entering again, he brought out the water which was left after Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had performed the ablution. The people rushed to take some of the water. Bilal again went in and brought out a spear-headed stick, and then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came out. As if I were now looking at the whiteness of his leg. Bilal fixed the stick and the Prophet ﷺ offered a two-Rak’at Zuhr prayer and a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer, while women and donkeys were passing in front of the Prophet ﷺ (beyond the stick) .

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3566
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 767 (old numbering)

3567. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ used to talk so clearly that if somebody wanted to count the number of his words, he could do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3567
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 768 (old numbering)

3568. Narrated Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

‘Aishah said (to me), “Don’t you wonder at Abu so-and-so who came and sat by my dwelling and started relating the traditions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ intending to let me hear that, while I was performing an optional prayer. He left before I finished my optional prayer. Had I found him still there. I would have said to him, ‘Allah’s Messenger ﷺ never talked so quickly and vaguely as you do.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3568
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 768 (old numbering)
Chapter 24

The eyes of the Prophet ﷺ used to sleep, but his heart used not to sleep.

باب كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ

3569. Narrated Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That he asked ‘Aishah “How was the prayer of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the month of Ramadan?” She replied, “He used not to pray more than eleven Rak’at whether in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to offer four Rak’at, let alone their beauty and length, and then four Rak’at, let alone their beauty and length. Afterwards he would offer three Rak’at. I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you go to bed before offering the Witr prayer?’ He said, ‘My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3569
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 769 (old numbering)

3570. Narrated Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abi Namr:

I heard Anas bin Malik telling us about the night when the Prophet ﷺ was made to travel from the Ka’bah Mosque. Three persons (i.e. angels) came to the Prophet ﷺ before he was divinely inspired was an Aspostle), while he was sleeping in Al Masjid-ul-Haram. The first (of the three angels) said, “Which of them is he?” The second said, “He is the best of them.” That was all that happened then, and he did not see them till they came at another night and he perceived their presence with his heart, for the eyes of the Prophet ﷺ were closed when he was asleep, but his heart was not asleep (not unconscious). This is characteristic of all the prophets: Their eyes sleep but their hearts do not sleep. Then Gabriel took charge of the Prophet ﷺ and ascended along with him to the Heaven.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3570
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 770 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The signs of Prophethood in Islam.

باب عَلاَمَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ

3571. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

That they were with the Prophet ﷺ on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah’s Messengers used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. ‘Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet’s ﷺ head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet ﷺ woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet ﷺ had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), “O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?” He replied, “I am Junub,” Alllah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, “Where can we get water?” She replied, “Oh ! There is no water.” We asked, “how far is your house from the water?” She replied, “A distance of a day and a night travel.” We said, “Come on to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, “She asked, “What is Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” So we brought her to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet ﷺ ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet ﷺ then said, “Bring what (foodstuff) you have.” So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, “I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim.” So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771 (old numbering)

3572. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

A bowl of water was brought to the Prophet ﷺ while he was at Az-Zawra. He placed his hand in it and the water started flowing among his fingers. All the people performed ablution (with that water). Qatada asked Anas, “How many people were you?” Anas replied, “Three hundred or nearly three-hundred.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3572
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 772 (old numbering)

3573. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ at the ‘time when the Asr prayer was due. Then the people were searching for water for ablution but they could not find any. Then some water was brought to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and he placed his hand in the pot and ordered the people to perform the ablution with the water. I saw water flowing from underneath his fingers and the people started performing the ablution till all of them did it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3573
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 773 (old numbering)

3574. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ went out on one of his journeys with some of his companions. They went on walking till the time of the prayer became due. They could not find water to perform the ablution. One of them went away and brought a little amount of water in a pot. The Prophet ﷺ took it and performed the ablution, and then stretched his four fingers on to the pot and said (to the people), “Get up to perform the ablution.” They started performing the ablution till all of them did it, and they were seventy or so persons.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3574
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 774 (old numbering)

3575. Narrated Humaid:

Anas bin Malik said, “Once the time of the prayer became due and the people whose houses were close to the Mosque went to their houses to perform ablution, while the others remained (sitting there). A stone pot containing water was brought to the Prophet ﷺ, who wanted to put his hand in it, but It was too small for him to spread his hand in it, and so he had to bring his fingers together before putting his hand in the pot. Then all the people performed the ablution (with that water).” I asked Anas, “How many persons were they.” He replied, “There were eighty men.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3575
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 775 (old numbering)

3576. Narrated Salim bin Abi Aj-Jad:

Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, “The people became very thirsty on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty). A small pot containing some water was in front of the Prophet ﷺ and when he had finished the ablution, the people rushed towards him. He asked, ‘What is wrong with you?’ They replied, ‘We have no water either for performing ablution or for drinking except what is present in front of you.’ So he placed his hand in that pot and the water started flowing among his fingers like springs. We all drank and performed ablution (from it).” I asked Jabir, “How many were you?” he replied, “Even if we had been one-hundred-thousand, it would have been sufficient for us, but we were fifteen-hundred.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3576
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 776 (old numbering)

3577. Narrated Al-Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty), and (at) Al-Hudaibiya (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The Prophet ﷺ sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3577
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 777 (old numbering)

3578. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, “I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?” She said, “Yes.” She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. I went carrying it and found Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked, “Has Abu Talha sent you?” I said, “Yes”. He asked, “With some food? I said, “Yes” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ then said to the men around him, “Get up!” He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet’s ﷺ visit). Abu Talha said, “O Um Sulaim! Allah’s Messenger ﷺ is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them.” She said, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah’s Messenger ﷺ. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ came along with Abu Talha. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have.” She brought the bread which Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, “Let ten persons come (to share the meal).” Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, “Let another ten do the same.” They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, ‘”‘Let another ten persons (do the same.)” They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, “Let another ten persons come.” In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3578
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 778 (old numbering)

3579. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We used to consider miracles as Allah’s Blessings, but you people consider them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ on a journey, and we ran short of water. He said, “Bring the water remaining with you.” The people brought a utensil containing a little water. He placed his hand in it and said, “Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from Allah.” I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ , and no doubt, we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3579
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 779 (old numbering)

3580. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me.” The Prophet ﷺ went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, “Measure (for them).” He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780 (old numbering)

3581. Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The companions of Suffa were poor people. The Prophet ﷺ once said, “Whoever has food enough for two persons, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or a sixth (or said something similar).” Abu Bakr brought three persons while the Prophet ﷺ took ten. And Abu Bakr with his three family member (who were I, my father and my mother) (the sub-narrator is in doubt whether ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “My wife and my servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr’s house.”) Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet ﷺ and stayed there till he offered the ‘Isha’ prayers. He returned and stayed till Allah’s Messenger ﷺ took his supper. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him, “What has detained you from your guests?” He said, “Have you served supper to them?” She said, “They refused to take supper) until you come. They (i.e. some members of the household) presented the meal to them but they refused (to eat)” I went to hide myself and he said, “O Ghunthar!” He invoked Allah to cause my ears to be cut and he rebuked me. He then said (to them): Please eat!” and added, I will never eat the meal.” By Allah, whenever we took a handful of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that handful till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than the original meal. Abu Bakr saw that the food was as much or more than the original amount. He called his wife, “O sister of Bani Firas!” She said, “O pleasure of my eyes. The food has been tripled in quantity.” Abu Bakr then started eating thereof and said, “It (i.e. my oath not to eat) was because of Sa all.” He took a handful from it, and carried the rest to the Prophet ﷺ. SO that food was with the Prophet ﷺ . There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed, he divided US into twelve groups, each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, the Prophet ﷺ surely sent a leader with each group. Then all of them ate of that meal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3581
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 781 (old numbering)

3582. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once during the lifetime of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the people of Al-Madina suffered from drought. So while the Prophet ﷺ was delivering a sermon on a Friday a man got up saying, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The horses and sheep have perished. Will you invoke Allah to bless us with rain?” The Prophet ﷺ lifted both his hands and invoked. The sky at that time was as clear as glass. Suddenly a wind blew, raising clouds that gathered together, and it started raining heavily. We came out (of the Mosque) wading through the flowing water till we reached our homes. It went on raining till the next Friday, when the same man or some other man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The houses have collapsed; please invoke Allah to withhold the rain.” On that the Prophet ﷺ smiled and said, “O Allah, (let it rain) around us and not on us.” I then looked at the clouds to see them separating forming a sort of a crown round Al-Madina.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3582
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 782 (old numbering)

3583. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a datepalm. When he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet ﷺ went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3583
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 783 (old numbering)

3584. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to stand by a tree or a date-palm on Friday. Then an Ansari woman or man said. “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we make a pulpit for you?” He replied, “If you wish.” So they made a pulpit for him and when it was Friday, he proceeded towards the pulpit (for delivering the sermon). The date-palm cried like a child! The Prophet ﷺ descended (the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quietened. The Prophet ﷺ said, “It was crying for (missing) what it used to hear of religious knowledge given near to it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3584
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 784 (old numbering)

3585. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “The roof of the Mosque was built over trunks of date-palms working as pillars. When the Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon, he used to stand by one of those trunks till the pulpit was made for him, and he used it instead. Then we heard the trunk sending a sound like of a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet ﷺ came to it, and put his hand over it, then it became quiet.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3585
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 785 (old numbering)

3586. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, “Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ regarding the afflictions?” Hudhaifa replied, “I remember what he said exactly.” ‘Umar said. “Tell (us), you are really a daring man!” Hudhaifa said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘A man’s afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.’ ” ‘Umar said, “I don’t mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea.” Hudhaifa replied, “O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar asked, “Will that door be opened or broken?” Hudhaifa replied, “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said, “Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again.” Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said. “Yes, ‘Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to ‘Umar an authentic narration, not lies.” We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, “What does the door stand for?” He said, “‘Umar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3586
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 786 (old numbering)

3587. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3587
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 787 (old numbering)

3590. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3590
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 788 (old numbering)

3591. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for three years, and during the other years of my life, never was I so anxious to understand the (Prophet’s ﷺ) traditions as I was during those three years. I heard him saying, beckoning with his hand in this way, “Before the Hour you will fight with people who will have hairy shoes and live in Al-Bariz.” (Sufyan, the sub-narrator once said, “And they are the people of Al-Bazir.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3591
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 789 (old numbering)

3592. Narrated ‘Umar bin Taghlib (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Near the Hour you will fight with people who will wear hairy shoes; and you will also fight people with flat faces like shields.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3592
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 790 (old numbering)

3593. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The Jews will fight with you, and you will be given victory over them so that a stone will say, ‘O Muslim! There is a Jew behind me; kill him!’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3593
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 791 (old numbering)

3594. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A time will come when the people will wage holy war, and it will be asked, ‘Is there any amongst you who has enjoyed the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ And then victory will be bestowed upon them. They will wage holy war again, and it will be asked: ‘Is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ And then victory will be bestowed on them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3594
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 792 (old numbering)

3595. Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was in the city of the Prophet ﷺ, a man came and complained to him (the Prophet ﷺ, ) of destitution and poverty. Then another man came and complained of robbery (by highwaymen). The Prophet ﷺ said, “Adi! Have you been to Al-Hira?” I said, “I haven’t been to it, but I was informed about it.” He said, “If you should live for a long time, you will certainly see that a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira will (safely reach Makkah and) perform the Tawaf of the Ka’bah, fearing none but Allah.” I said to myself, “What will happen to the robbers of the tribe of Tai who have spread evil through out the country?” The Prophet ﷺ further said. “If you should live long, the treasures of Khosrau will be opened (and taken as spoils).” I asked, “You mean Khosrau, son of Hurmuz?” He said, “Khosrau, son of Hurmuz; and if you should live long, you will see that one will carry a handful of gold or silver and go out looking for a person to accept it from him, but will find none to accept it from him. And any of you, when meeting Allah, will meet Him without needing an interpreter between him and Allah to interpret for him, and Allah will say to him: ‘Didn’t I send a messenger to teach you?’ He will say: ‘Yes.’ Allah will say: ‘Didn’t I give you wealth and do you favors?’ He will say: ‘Yes.’ Then he will look to his right and see nothing but Hell, and look to his left and see nothing but Hell.”

‘Adi further said: I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (to be given in charity) and if you do not find a half date, then with a good pleasant word.” ‘Adi added: (later on) I saw a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira till she performed the Tawaf of the Ka’bah, fearing none but Allah. And I was one of those who opened (conquered) the treasures of Khosrau, son of Hurmuz. If you should live long, you will see what the Prophet ﷺ Abu-l-Qasim had said: ‘A person will come out with a handful. of gold…etc.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3595
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 793 (old numbering)

3595b. Narrated ‘Adi (radhiyallahu anhu):

as above (i.e. Hadith No. 793).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3595b
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 794 (old numbering)

3596. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ once came out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of Uhud, and proceeded to the pulpit and said, “I shall be your predecessor and a witness on you, and I am really looking at my sacred Fount now, and no doubt, I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah, but I am afraid that you will envy and fight one another for worldly fortunes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3596
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 795 (old numbering)

3597. Narrated Usama (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once the Prophet ﷺ stood on one of the high buildings (of Al-Madina) and said, “Do you see what I see? I see affliction pouring among your hours like raindrops.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3597
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 796 (old numbering)

3598. Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ came to her in a state of fear saying, “None has the right to be worshiped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog as large as this.” pointing with two of his fingers making a circle. Zainab said, “I said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there are pious people? ‘ He said, ‘Yes, if evil increases.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3598
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797 (old numbering)

3599. Narrated Um Salama (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ woke up and said, “Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many ) afflictions have been sent down!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3599
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797 (old numbering)

3600. Narrated Sasaa:

Abu Sa’id Al-Khudr said to me, “I notice that you like sheep and you keep them; so take care of them and their food, for I have heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘A time will come upon the people when the best of a Muslim’s property will be sheep, which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rain-falls to run away with his religion in order to save it from afflictions.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3600
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 798 (old numbering)

3601. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will be afflictions (and at the time) the sitting person will be better than the standing one, and the standing one will be better than the walking, and the walking will be better than the running. And whoever will look towards those afflictions, they will overtake him, and whoever will find a refuge or a shelter, should take refuge in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3601
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 799 (old numbering)

3602. The same narration is reported by Abu Bakr, with the addition, “(The Prophet ﷺ said), ‘Among the prayers there is a prayer the missing of which will be to one like losing one’s family and property.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3602
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 799 (old numbering)

3603. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Soon others will be preferred to you, and there will be things which you will not like.” The companions of the Prophet ﷺ asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you order us to do (in this case)? ” He said, “(I order you) to give the rights that are on you and to ask your rights from Allah.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3603
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 800 (old numbering)

3604. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “This branch from Quraish will ruin the people.” The companions of the Prophet ﷺ asked, “What do you order us to do (then)?” He said, “I would suggest that the people keep away from them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3604
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 801 (old numbering)

3605. Narrated Said Al-Umawi:

I was with Marwan and Abu Hurairah and heard Abu Hurairah saying, “I heard the trustworthy, truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) saying, ‘The destruction of my followers will be brought about by the hands of some youngsters from Quraish.” Marwan asked, “Youngsters?” Abu Hurairah said, “If you wish, I would name them: They are the children of so-and-so and the children of so-and-so.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3605
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 802 (old numbering)

3606. Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people used to ask Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?” He said, “Yes.” I asked, “Will there be good after that evil?” He said, “Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil).” I asked, “What will its Dakhan be?” He said, “There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them.” I said, “Will there by any evil after that good?” He said, “Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them).” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Describe those people to us.” He said, “They will belong to us and speak our language” I asked, “What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?” He said, “Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief.” I asked, “If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?” He said, “Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3606
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 803 (old numbering)

3607. Narrated Hudhaifa (radhiyallahu anhu):

My companions learned (something about) good (through asking the Prophet ﷺ while I learned (something about) evil.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3607
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 804 (old numbering)

3608. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Day of (Judgment) will not be established till there is a war between two groups whose claims (or religion) will be the same.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3608
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 805 (old numbering)

3609. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Hour will not be established till there is a war between two groups among whom there will be a great number of casualties, though the claims (or religion) of both of them will be one and the same. And the Hour will not be established till there appear about thirty liars, all of whom will be claiming to be the messengers of Allah. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3609
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 806 (old numbering)

3610. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l-Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do Justice.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allow me to chop his head off.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur’an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim’s body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow’s blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1 ) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman’s breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people.” I testify that I heard this narration from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and I testify that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet ﷺ ) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet ﷺ had described him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3610
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 807 (old numbering)

3611. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I relate the traditions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur’an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808 (old numbering)

3612. Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat (radhiyallahu anhu):

We complained to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’bah, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, “Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?” He said, “Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3612
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 809 (old numbering)

3613. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I shall bring you his news.” So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, “What’s the matter?” Thabit replied, “An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet ﷺ and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell.” The man went back and told the Prophet ﷺ that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, “The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings).” The Prophet ﷺ said to him, “Go and say to Thabit: ‘You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3613
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 810 (old numbering)

3614. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

A man recited Surat-al-Kahf (in his prayer) and in the house there was a (riding) animal which got frightened and started jumping. The man finished his prayer with Taslim, but behold! A mist or a cloud hovered over him. He informed the Prophet ﷺ of that and the Prophet ﷺ said, “O so-and-so! Recite, for this (mist or cloud) was a sign of peace descending for the recitation of Qur’an.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3614
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 811 (old numbering)

3615. Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Bakr came to my father who was at home and purchased a saddle from him. He said to ‘Azib. “Tell your son to carry it with me.” So I carried it with him and my father followed us so as to take the price (of the saddle). My father said, “O Abu Bakr! Tell me what happened to you on your night journey with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ (during Migration).” He said, “Yes, we travelled the whole night and also the next day till midday. when nobody could be seen on the way ( because of the severe heat) . Then there appeared a long rock having shade beneath it, and the sunshine had not come to it yet. So we dismounted there and I levelled a place and covered it with an animal hide or dry grass for the Prophet ﷺ to sleep on (for a while). I then said, ‘Sleep, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, and I will guard you.’ So he slept and I went out to guard him. Suddenly I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep to that rock with the same intention we had when we came to it. I asked (him). ‘To whom do you belong, O boy?’ He replied, ‘I belong to a man from Al-Madina or Makkah.’ I said, ‘Do your sheep have milk?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ I said, ‘Will you milk for us?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ He caught hold of a sheep and I asked him to clean its teat from dust, hairs and dirt. (The sub-narrator said that he saw Al-Bara’ striking one of his hands with the other, demonstrating how the shepherd removed the dust.) The shepherd milked a little milk in a wooden container and I had a leather container which I carried for the Prophet ﷺ to drink and perform the ablution from. I went to the Prophet ﷺ, hating to wake him up, but when I reached there, the Prophet ﷺ had already awakened; so I poured water over the middle part of the milk container, till the milk was cold. Then I said, ‘Drink, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ He drank till I was pleased. Then he asked, ‘Has the time for our departure come?’ I said, ‘Yes.’ So we departed after midday. Suraqa bin Malik followed us and I said, ‘We have been discovered, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ!’ He said, Don’t grieve for Allah is with us.’ The Prophet ﷺ invoked evil on him (i.e. Suraqa) and so the legs of his horse sank into the earth up to its belly. (The subnarrator, Zuhair is not sure whether Abu Bakr said, “(It sank) into solid earth.”) Suraqa said, ‘I see that you have invoked evil on me. Please invoke good on me, and by Allah, I will cause those who are seeking after you to return.’ The Prophet ﷺ invoked good on him and he was saved. Then, whenever he met somebody on the way, he would say, ‘I have looked for him here in vain.’ So he caused whomever he met to return. Thus Suraqa fulfilled his promise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3615
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 812 (old numbering)

3616. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ paid a visit to a sick bedouin. The Prophet ﷺ when visiting a patient used to say, “No harm will befall you! May Allah cure you! May Allah cure you!” So the Prophet ﷺ said to the bedouin. “No harm will befall you. May Allah cure you!” The bedouin said, “You say, may Allah cure me? No, for it is a fever which boils in (the body of) an old man, and will lead him to the grave.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yes, then may it be as you say.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3616
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 813 (old numbering)

3617. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet ﷺ. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: “Muhammad ﷺ knows nothing but what I have written for him.” Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is the act of Muhammad ﷺ and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them.” They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is an act of Muhammad ﷺ and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them.” They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3617
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 814 (old numbering)

3618. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When Khosrau perishes, there will be no (more) Khosrau after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s ﷺ life is, you will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3618
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 815 (old numbering)

3619. Narrated Jabir bin Samura (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When Khosrau perishes, there will be no more Khosrau a after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him,” The Prophet ﷺ also said, “You will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah’s Cause.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3619
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 816 (old numbering)

3620. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ with many of his people (to Al-Madina) and said, “If Muhammad ﷺ makes me his successor, I will follow him.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was carrying a piece of a date-palm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, “If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3620
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817 (old numbering)

3621. the dream.” Abu Hurairah told me that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; said, “While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3621
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817 (old numbering)

3622. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “In a dream I saw myself migrating from Makkah to a place having plenty of date trees. I thought that it was Al-Yamama or Hajar, but it came to be Al-Madina i.e. Yathrib. In the same dream I saw myself moving a sword and its blade got broken. It came to symbolize the defeat which the Muslims suffered from, on the Day of Uhud. I moved the sword again, and it became normal as before, and that was the symbol of the victory Allah bestowed upon Muslims and their gathering together. I saw cows in my dream, and by Allah, that was a blessing, and they symbolized the believers on the Day of Uhud. And the blessing was the good Allah bestowed upon us and the reward of true belief which Allah gave us after the day of Badr.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3622
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 818 (old numbering)

3623. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Once Fatima came walking and her gait resembled the gait of the Prophet ﷺ . The Prophet ﷺ said, “Welcome, O my daughter!” Then he made her sit on his right or on his left side, and then he told her a secret and she started weeping. I asked her, “Why are you weeping?” He again told her a secret and she started laughing. I said, “I never saw happiness so near to sadness as I saw today.” I asked her what the Prophet ﷺ had told her. She said, “I would never disclose the secret of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” When the Prophet ﷺ died, I asked her about it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3623
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 819 (old numbering)

3624. She replied. “The Prophet ﷺ said.) ‘Every year Gabriel used to revise the Qur’an with me once only, but this year he has done so twice. I think this portends my death, and you will be the first of my family to follow me.’ So I started weeping. Then he said. ‘Don’t you like to be the mistress of all the ladies of Paradise or the mistress of all the lady believers? So I laughed for that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3624
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 819 (old numbering)

3625. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ in his fatal illness, called his daughter Fatima and told her a secret because of which she started weeping. Then he called her and told her another secret, and she started laughing. When I asked her about that,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3625
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 820 (old numbering)

3626. she replied, The Prophet ﷺ told me that he would die in his fatal illness, and so I wept, but then he secretly told me that from amongst his family, I would be the first to join him, and so I laughed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3626
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 820 (old numbering)

3627. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

About Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab used to treat Ibn ‘Abbas very favorably ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Auf said to him. “We also have sons that are equal to him (but you are partial to him.)” ‘Umar said, “It is because of his knowledge.” Then ‘Umar asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the interpretation of the Verse:- ‘When come the Help of Allah and the conquest (of Makkah) (110.1) Ibn ‘Abbas said. “It portended the death of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, which Allah had informed him of.” ‘Umar said, “I do not know from this Verse but what you know.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3627
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 821 (old numbering)

3628. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness came out, wrapped with a sheet, and his head was wrapped with an oiled bandage. He sat on the pulpit, and praising and glorifying Allah, he said, “Now then, people will increase but the Ansar will decrease in number, so much so that they, compared with the people, will be just like the salt in the! meals. So, if any of you should take over the authority by which he can either benefit some people or harm some others, he should accept the goodness of their good people (i.e. Ansar) and excuse the faults of their wrong-doers.” That was the last gathering which the Prophet ﷺ attended.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3628
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 822 (old numbering)

3629. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ brought out Al-Hasan and took him up the pulpit along with him and said, “This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and I hope that Allah will help him bring about reconciliation between two Muslim groups.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3629
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 823 (old numbering)

3630. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ had informed us of the death of Ja’far and Zaid before the news of their death reached us, and his eyes were shedding tears.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3630
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 824 (old numbering)

3631. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

(Once) the Prophet ﷺ said, “Have you got carpets?” I replied, “Whence can we get carpets?” He said, “But you shall soon have carpets.” I used to say to my wife, “Remove your carpets from my sight,” but she would say, “Didn’t the Prophet ﷺ tell you that you would soon have carpets?” So I would give up my request.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3631
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 825 (old numbering)

3632. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Sa’d bin Mu’adh came to Makkah with the intention of performing ‘Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa’d’s house when he passed by Al-Madina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sad, “Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka’bah?” So, while Sad was going around the Ka’bah, Abu Jahl came and asked, “Who is that who is performing Tawaf?” Sad replied, “I am Sad.” Abu Jahl said, “Are you circumambulating the Ka’bah safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad ﷺ and his companions?” Sad said, “Yes,” and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sad, “Don’t shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Makkah).” Sad then said (to Abu Jahl). ‘By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka’bah, I will spoil your trade with Sham.” Umaiya kept on saying to Sad, “Don’t raise your voice.” and kept on taking hold of him. Sad became furious and said, (to Umaiya), “Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad ﷺ saying that he will kill you.” Umaiiya said, “Will he kill me?” Sad said, “Yes,.” Umaiya said, “By Allah! When Muhammad ﷺ says a thing, he never tells a lie.” Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, “Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Al-Madina) has said to me?” She said, “What has he said?” He said, “He claims that he has heard Muhammad ﷺ claiming that he will kill me.”

She said, By Allah! Muhammad ﷺ never tells a lie.” So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, “Don’t you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?” Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, “You are from the nobles of the valley of Makkah), so you should accompany us for a day or two.” He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3632
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 826 (old numbering)

3634. Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

I got the news that Gabriel came to the Prophet ﷺ while Um Salama was present. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet ﷺ and then left. The Prophet ﷺ said to Um Salama, “(Do you know) who it was?” (or a similar question). She said, “It was Dihya (a handsome person amongst the companions of the Prophet ﷺ ).” Later on Um Salama said, “By Allah! I thought he was none but Dihya, till I heard the Prophet ﷺ talking about Gabriel in his sermon.” (The Sub-narrator asked Abu ‘Uthman, “From where have you heard this narration?” He replied, “From Usama bin Zaid.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3634
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 827 (old numbering)

3633. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I saw (in a dream) the people assembled in a gathering, and then Abu Bakr got up and drew one or two buckets of water (from a well) but there was weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then ‘Umar took the bucket and in his hands it turned into a very large bucket. I had never seen anyone amongst: the people who could draw the water as strongly as ‘Umar till all the people drank their fill and watered their camels that knelt down there.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3633
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 828 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

The Statement of Allah: “[Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians)] recognise him (Muhammad ﷺ or the Ka’bah at Makkah) as they recognise their own sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it – [i.e., the qualities of Muhammad ﷺ which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)].” (V.2:146)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنْهُمْ لَيَكْتُمُونَ الْحَقَّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ}

3635. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Jews came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to them, “What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?” They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm.” They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. ‘Abdullah bin Salam said to him, “Lift your hand.” When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, “Muhammad ﷺ has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet ﷺ then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3635
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 829 (old numbering)
Chapter 27

The demand of Al-Mushrikun to the Prophet ﷺ to show them a miracle. The Prophet ﷺ showed them the splitting of the moon.

بَابُ سُؤَالِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ أَنْ يُرِيَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ آيَةً فَأَرَاهُمُ انْشِقَاقَ الْقَمَرِ

3636. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud (radhiyallahu anhu):

During the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Bear witness (to thus).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3636
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 830 (old numbering)

3637. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Meccan people requested Allah’s Messenger ﷺ to show them a miracle, and so he showed them the splitting of the moon.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3637
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 831 (old numbering)

3638. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The moon was split into two parts during the lifetime of the Prophet ﷺ.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3638
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 832 (old numbering)

3639. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once two men from the companions of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ went out of the house of the Prophet ﷺ on a very dark night. They were accompanied by two things that resembled two lamps lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of those two things (lamps) till they reached their homes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3639
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 833 (old numbering)

3640. Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Some of my followers will remain victorious (and on the right path) till the Last Day comes, and they will still be victorious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3640
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 834 (old numbering)

3641. Narrated Muawiya (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “A group of people amongst my followers will remain obedient to Allah’s orders and they will not be harmed by anyone who will not help them or who will oppose them, till Allah’s Order (the Last Day) comes upon them while they are still on the right path.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3641
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 835 (old numbering)

3642. Narrated ‘Urwa:

That the Prophet ﷺ gave him one Dinar so as to buy a sheep for him. ‘Urwa bought two sheep for him with the money. Then he sold one of the sheep for one Dinar, and brought one Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet ﷺ. On that, the Prophet ﷺ invoked Allah to bless him in his deals. So ‘Urwa used to gain (from any deal) even if he bought dust.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3642
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 836 (old numbering)

3643. (In another narration) ‘Urwa said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection.” (The subnarrator added, “I saw 70 horses in ‘Urwa’s house.’) (Sufyan said, “The Prophet ﷺ asked ‘Urwa to buy a sheep for him as a sacrifice.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3643
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 836 (old numbering)

3644. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3644
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 837 (old numbering)

3645. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is always goodness in horses.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3645
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 838 (old numbering)

3646. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A horse may be kept for one of three purposes: for a man it may be a source of reward; for another it may be a means of living; and for a third it may be a burden (a source of committing sins). As for the one for whom it is a source of reward, he is the one who keeps his horse for the sake of Jihad in Allah’s Cause; he ties it with a long rope on a pasture or in a garden. So whatever its rope allows it to eat, will be regarded as good rewardable deeds (for its owner). And if it breaks off its rope and jumps over one or two hillocks, even its dung will be considered amongst his good deeds. And if it passes by a river and drinks water from it, that will be considered as good deeds for his benefit) even if he has had no intention of watering it. A horse is a shelter for the one who keeps it so that he may earn his living honestly and takes it as a refuge to keep him from following illegal ways (of gaining money), and does not forget the rights of Allah (i.e. paying the Zakat and allowing others to use it for Allah’s Sake). But a horse is a burden (and a source of committing sins for him who keeps it out of pride and pretense and with the intention of harming the Muslims.”

The Prophet ﷺ was asked about donkeys. He replied, “Nothing has been revealed to be concerning them except this comprehensive Verse (which covers everything) :–‘Then whosoever has done good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), Shall see it (its reward) And whosoever has done evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ) ant), Shall see it (Its punishment).” (99.7-8)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3646
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 839 (old numbering)

3647. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ reached Khaibar in the early morning and the people of Khaibar came out with their spades, and when they saw the Prophet ﷺ they said, “Muhammad ﷺ and his army!” and returned hurriedly to take refuge in the fort. The Prophet ﷺ raised his hands and said, “Allah is Greater! Khaibar is ruined ! If we approach a nation, then miserable is the morning of those who are warned.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3647
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 840 (old numbering)

3648. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I hear many narrations from you but I forget them.” He said, “Spread your covering sheet.” I spread my sheet and he moved both his hands as if scooping something and emptied them in the sheet and said, “Wrap it.” I wrapped it round my body, and since then I have never forgotten a single Hadith.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3648
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 841 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 60: Prophets

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 60 of 97

Prophets

كتاب أحاديث الأنبياء

Hadith 3326 – 3488165 Ahadith

Chapter 1

The creation of Adam and his offspring.

بَابُ خَلْقِ آدَمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ

3326. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah created Adam, making him 60 cubits tall. When He created him, He said to him, “Go and greet that group of angels, and listen to their reply, for it will be your greeting (salutation) and the greeting (salutations of your offspring.” So, Adam said (to the angels), As-Salamu Alaikum (i.e. Peace be upon you). The angels said, “As-salamu Alaika wa Rahmatu-l-lahi” (i.e. Peace and Allah’s Mercy be upon you). Thus the angels added to Adam’s salutation the expression, ‘Wa Rahmatu-l-lahi,’ Any person who will enter Paradise will resemble Adam (in appearance and figure). People have been decreasing in stature since Adam’s creation.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3326
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 543 (old numbering)

3327. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The first group of people who will enter Paradise, will be glittering like the full moon and those who will follow them, will glitter like the most brilliant star in the sky. They will not urinate, relieve nature, spit, or have any nasal secretions. Their combs will be of gold, and their sweat will smell like musk. The aloes-wood will be used in their centers. Their wives will be houris. All of them will look alike and will resemble their father Adam (in statute), sixty cubits tall.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3327
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 544 (old numbering)

3328. Narrated Abu Salama:

Um Salama said, “Um Salaim said, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Allah does not refrain from saying the truth! Is it obligatory for a woman to take a bath after she gets nocturnal discharge?’ He said, ‘Yes, if she notices the water (i.e. discharge).’ Um Salama smiled and said, ‘Does a woman get discharge?’ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said. ‘Then why does a child resemble (its mother)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3328
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 545 (old numbering)

3329. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

When ‘Abdullah bin Salam heard the arrival of the Prophet ﷺ at Al-Madina, he came to him and said, “I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet: What is the first portent of the Hour? What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise? Why does a child resemble its father, and why does it resemble its maternal uncle” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Gabriel has just now told me of their answers.” ‘Abdullah said, “He (i.e. Gabriel), from amongst all the angels, is the enemy of the Jews.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The first portent of the Hour will be a fire that will bring together the people from the east to the west; the first meal of the people of Paradise will be Extra-lobe (caudate lobe) of fish-liver. As for the resemblance of the child to its parents: If a man has sexual intercourse with his wife and gets discharge first, the child will resemble the father, and if the woman gets discharge first, the child will resemble her.” On that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said, “I testify that you are the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” ‘Abdullah bin Salam further said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! The Jews are liars, and if they should come to know about my conversion to Islam before you ask them (about me), they would tell a lie about me.” The Jews came to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and ‘Abdullah went inside the house. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked (the Jews), “What kind of man is ‘Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?” They replied, “He is the most learned person amongst us, and the best amongst us, and the son of the best amongst us.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “What do you think if he embraces Islam (will you do as he does)?” The Jews said, “May Allah save him from it.” Then ‘Abdullah bin Salam came out in front of them saying, “I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger ﷺ of Allah.” Thereupon they said, “He is the evilest among us, and the son of the evilest amongst us,” and continued talking badly of him.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3329
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 546 (old numbering)

3330. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “But for the Israelis, meat would not decay and but for Eve, wives would never betray their husbands.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3330
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 547 (old numbering)

3331. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah ‘s Messenger ﷺ said, “Treat women nicely, for a women is created from a rib, and the most curved portion of the rib is its upper portion, so, if you should try to straighten it, it will break, but if you leave it as it is, it will remain crooked. So treat women nicely.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3331
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 548 (old numbering)

3332. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the true and truly inspired said, “(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for an other forty days, and then a piece of flesh for an other forty days. Then Allah sends an angel to write four words: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3332
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 549 (old numbering)

3333. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has appointed an angel in the womb, and the angel says, ‘O Lord! A drop of discharge (i.e. of semen), O Lord! a clot, O Lord! a piece of flesh.’ And then, if Allah wishes to complete the child’s creation, the angel will say. ‘O Lord! A male or a female? O Lord! wretched or blessed (in religion)? What will his livelihood be? What will his age be?’ The angel writes all this while the child is in the womb of its mother.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3333
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 550 (old numbering)

3334. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will say to that person of the (Hell) Fire who will receive the least punishment, ‘If you had everything on the earth, would you give it as a ransom to free yourself (i.e. save yourself from this Fire)?’ He will say, ‘Yes.’ Then Allah will say, ‘While you were in the backbone of Adam, I asked you much less than this, i.e. not to worship others besides Me, but you insisted on worshipping others besides me.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3334
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 551 (old numbering)

3335. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Whenever a person is murdered unjustly, there is a share from the burden of the crime on the first son of Adam for he was the first to start the tradition of murdering.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3335
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 552 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

Souls are like recruited troops.

باب الأَرْوَاحُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ

3336. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Souls are like recruited troops: Those who are of like qualities are inclined to each other, but those who have dissimilar qualities, differ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3336
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 552 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

The Statement of Allah: “And indeed We sent Nuh (Noah) to his people…” (V.11:25)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحًا إِلَى قَوْمِهِ}

3337. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then mentioned the Dajjal saying, “I warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is not one-eyed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3337
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 553 (old numbering)

3338. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Shall I not tell you about the Dajjal a story of which no prophet told his nation? The Dajjall is one-eyed and will bring with him what will resemble Hell and Paradise, and what he will call Paradise will be actually Hell; so I warn you (against him) as Noah warned his nation against him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3338
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 554 (old numbering)

3339. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Noah and his nation will come (on the Day of Resurrection and Allah will ask (Noah), “Did you convey (the Message)?’ He will reply, ‘Yes, O my Lord!’ Then Allah will ask Noah’s nation, ‘Did Noah convey My Message to you?’ They will reply, ‘No, no prophet came to us.’ Then Allah will ask Noah, ‘Who will stand a witness for you?’ He will reply, ‘Muhammad ﷺ and his followers (will stand witness for me).’ So, I and my followers will stand as witnesses for him (that he conveyed Allah’s Message).” That is, (the interpretation) of the Statement of Allah: “Thus we have made you a just and the best nation that you might be witnesses Over mankind ..” (2.143)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3339
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 555 (old numbering)

3340. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

We were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, “I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don’t you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don’t you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.’ They will go to him and say: ‘O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don’t you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?’ On that Adam will reply, ‘My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.’ They will go to Noah and say; ‘O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don’t you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: ‘Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah’s Throne. Then I will be addressed: ‘O Muhammad ﷺ! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3340
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 556 (old numbering)

3341. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ recited the following Verse) in the usual tone: ‘Fahal-Min-Muddalkir.’ (54.15)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3341
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 557 (old numbering)
Chapter 4

(The Statement of Allah): “And Verily! Iliyas (Elias) was one of the Messengers. When he said to his people: ‘Will you not fear Allah?’ (up to) and We left for him (a goodly remembrance) among the later generations.” (V.37:123-129)

بَابُ: {وَإِنَّ إِلْيَاسَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَلاَ تَتَّقُونَ أَتَدْعُونَ بَعْلاً وَتَذَرُونَ أَحْسَنَ الْخَالِقِينَ اللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الأَوَّلِينَ فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَإِنَّهُمْ لَمُحْضَرُونَ إِلاَّ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ الْمُخْلَصِينَ وَتَرَكْنَا عَلَيْهِ فِي الآخِرِينَ}

Chapter 5

The reference to Idris (alaihis-salam).

بَابُ ذِكْرِ إِدْرِيسَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا}

3342. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu) used to say that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “While I was at Makkah, the roof of my house was opened and Jibril (Gabriel) descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith, and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the heaven. When Jibril reached the nearest heaven, he said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, ‘Open (the gate).’ The gatekeeper asked, ‘Who is it?’ Jibril answered, ‘Jibril.’ He asked, ‘Is there anyone with you?’ Jibril replied, ‘Muhammad (ﷺ) is with me.’ He asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Jibril said, ‘Yes.’ So, the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven, and there we saw a man sitting with Aswida (a large number of people) on his right and Aswida on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked towards his left he wept. He said (to me), ‘Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious son’. I said, ‘Who is this man O Jibril?’ Jibril replied, ‘He is Adam, and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on the right are the people of Paradise, and those on the left are the people of the (Hell) Fire. So, when he looks to the right, he laughs, and when he looks to the left he weeps.’ Then Jibril ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and said to its gatekeeper, ‘Open (the gate).’ The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said, and he opened the gate.”
Anas added: Abu Dhar mentioned that the Prophet ﷺ met Idris, Musa (Moses), ‘Isa (Jesus) and Ibrahim (Abraham) over the heavens, but he did not specify their places (i.e., on which heaven each of them was), but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ﷺ) had met Adam on the nearest heaven, and Ibrahim on the sixth. Anas said, “When Jibril and the Prophet ﷺ passed by Idris, the latter said, ‘Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!’ the Prophet ﷺ asked, ‘Who is he?’ Jibril said, ‘He is Idris.'” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then I passed by Musa who said, ‘Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!’ I said, ‘Who is he?’ Jibril said, ‘He is Musa.’ Then I passed by ‘Isa who said, ‘Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!’ I said, ‘Who is he?’ He replied, ‘He is ‘Isa.’ Then I passed by the Prophet Ibrahim who said, ‘Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious son!’ I said, ‘Who is he?’ Jibril replied, ‘He is Ibrahim’.”
Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma) and Abu Haiyya Al-Ansari (radhiyallahu anhu): The Prophet ﷺ said, “Then Jibril ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens.” Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik state that the Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah enjoined fifty Salat (prayers) on me. When I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by Musa who asked me, ‘What has Allah enjoined on your followers?’ I replied, ‘He has enjoined fifty Salat (prayers) on them.’ On that Musa said to me, ‘Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction), for your followers will not be able to bear it.’ So, I returned to my Lord and asked for some reduction, and He reduced it to half. When I passed by Musa again and informed him about it, he once more said to me, ‘Go back to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it.’ So, I returned to my Lord similarly as before, and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Musa and he said to me, ‘Go back to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it.’ I again returned to my Lord and He said, ‘These are five (Salat-prayers) and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward), for My Word does not change.’ I returned to Musa, he again told me to return to my Lord (for further reduction) but I said to him ‘I feel shy of asking my Lord now.’ Then Jibril took me till we reached Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e., lote tree of utmost boundary) which was shrouded in colours indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small tents (made) of pearls and its earth was musk (a kind of perfume).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3342
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 557 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The Statement of Allah: “And to ‘Ad (people, We sent), their brother Hud.” (V.7:65) And Allah’s Statement: “When he warned his people in Al-Ahqaf… (till the end of the Verse…) Thus do We recompense the people who are Mujrimun.” (V.46:21-25)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَإِلَى عَادٍ أَخَاهُمْ هُودًا قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ}، وَقَوْلِهِ: {إِذْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ بِالأَحْقَافِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {كَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الْقَوْمَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ}

3343. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been made victorious with As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the people of ‘Ad were destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3343
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

3344. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

‘Ali sent a piece of gold to the Prophet ﷺ who distributed it among four persons: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali from the tribe of Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, Zaid At-Ta’i who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Nahban, and ‘Alqama bin Ulatha Al-‘Amir who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Kilab. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, “He (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ, ) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I give them) so as to attract their hearts (to Islam).” Then a man with sunken eyes, prominent checks, a raised forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head, came (in front of the Prophet ﷺ ) and said, “Be afraid of Allah, O Muhammad ﷺ!” The Prophet ﷺ ‘ said “Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) Allah has trusted all the people of the earth to me while, you do not trust me?” Somebody who, I think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, requested the Prophet ﷺ to let him chop that man’s head off, but he prevented him. When the man left, the Prophet ﷺ said, “Among the off-spring of this man will be some who will recite the Qur’an but the Qur’an will not reach beyond their throats (i.e. they will recite like parrots and will not understand it nor act on it), and they will renegade from the religion as an arrow goes through the game’s body. They will kill the Muslims but will not disturb the idolaters. If I should live up to their time’ I will kill them as the people of ‘Ad were killed (i.e. I will kill all of them).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3344
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 558 (old numbering)

3345. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting: “Fahal Min Muddakir.” (See Hadith No. 557)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3345
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 559 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

The story of Gog and Magog.

بَابُ قِصَّةِ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ

3346. Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ once came to her in a state of fear and said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a danger that has come near. An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this,” making a circle with his thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious persons among us?” He said, “Yes, when the evil person will increase.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3346
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 565 (old numbering)

3347. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah has made an opening in the wall of the Gog and Magog (people) like this, and he made with his hand (with the help of his fingers).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3347
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 566 (old numbering)

3348. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), ‘O Adam.’ Adam will reply, ‘Labbaik wa Sa’daik’, and all the good is in Your Hand.’ Allah will say: ‘Bring out the people of the fire.’ Adam will say: ‘O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?’ Allah will reply: ‘From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.’ At that time children will become hoary headed, every pregnant female will have a miscarriage, and one will see mankind as drunken, yet they will not be drunken, but dreadful will be the Wrath of Allah.” The companions of the Prophet ﷺ asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is that (excepted) one?” He said, “Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog.”

The Prophet ﷺ further said, “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise.” We shouted, “Allahu Akbar!” He added, “I hope that you will be one-third of the people of Paradise.” We shouted, “Allahu Akbar!” He said, “I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.” We shouted, “Allahu Akbar!” He further said, “You (Muslims) (compared with non Muslims) are like a black hair in the skin of a white ox or like a white hair in the skin of a black ox (i.e. your number is very small as compared with theirs).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3348
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 567 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

The Statement of Allah: “…And Allah did take Ibrahim (Abraham) as a Khalil (an intimate friend).” (V.4:125) And His Statement: “Verily, Ibrahim (Abraham) was an Ummah (a leader having all the good righteous qualities, or a nation), obedient to Allah, Hanifa (i.e., to worship none but Allah)…” (V.16:120)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَاتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً}

3349. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will be gathered (on the Day of Judgment), bare-footed, naked and not circumcised.” He then recited:–‘As We began the first creation, We, shall repeat it: A Promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.’ (21.104) He added, “The first to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham, and some of my companions will be taken towards the left side (i.e. to the (Hell) Fire), and I will say: ‘My companions! My companions!’ It will be said: ‘They renegade from Islam after you left them.’ Then I will say as the Pious slave of Allah (i.e. Jesus) said. ‘And I was a witness Over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up You were the Watcher over them, And You are a witness to all things. If You punish them. They are Your slaves And if You forgive them, Verily you, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.” (5.120-121)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3349
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 568 (old numbering)

3350. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will meet his father Azar whose face will be dark and covered with dust.(The Prophet Abraham will say to him): ‘Didn’t I tell you not to disobey me?’ His father will reply: ‘Today I will not disobey you.’ ‘Abraham will say: ‘O Lord! You promised me not to disgrace me on the Day of Resurrection; and what will be more disgraceful to me than cursing and dishonoring my father?’ Then Allah will say (to him):’ ‘I have forbidden Paradise for the disbelievers.” Then he will be addressed, ‘O Abraham! Look! What is underneath your feet?’ He will look and there he will see a Dhabh (an animal,) blood-stained, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3350
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 569 (old numbering)

3351. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ entered the Ka’bah and found in it the pictures of (Prophet ﷺ) Abraham and Mary. On that he said’ “What is the matter with them ( i.e. Quraish)? They have already heard that angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures; yet this is the picture of Abraham. And why is he depicted as practicing divination by arrows?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3351
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 570 (old numbering)

3352. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ saw pictures in the Ka’bah, he did not enter it till he ordered them to be erased. When he saw (the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael carrying the arrows of divination, he said, “May Allah curse them (i.e. the Quraish)! By Allah, neither Abraham nor Ishmael practiced divination by arrows.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3352
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 571 (old numbering)

3353. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is the most honorable amongst the people (in Allah’s Sight)?” He said, “The most righteous amongst them.” They said, “We do not ask you, about this. ” He said, “Then Joseph, Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, The son of Allah’s Prophet the son of Allah’s Khalil (i.e. Abraham).” They said, “We do not want to ask about this,” He said’ “Then you want to ask about the descent of the Arabs. Those who were the best in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance will be the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3353
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 572 (old numbering)

3354. Narrated Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Two persons came to me at night (in dream) (and took me along with them). We passed by a tall man who was so tall that I was not able to see his head and that person was Abraham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3354
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 573 (old numbering)

3355. Narrated Mujahid:

That when the people mentioned before Ibn ‘Abbas that the Dajjal would have the word Kafir, (i.e. unbeliever) or the letters Kafir (the root of the Arabic verb ‘disbelieve’) written on his forehead, I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying, “I did not hear this, but the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘If you want to see Abraham, then look at your companion (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) but Moses was a curly-haired, brown man (who used to ride) a red camel, the reins of which was made of fires of date-palms. As if I were now looking down a valley.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3355
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 574 (old numbering)

3356. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Abraham did his circumcision with an adze* at the age of eighty.”

Narrated Abu Az-Zinad: (as above) With an adze*.

* a type of cured blade axe.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3356
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 575 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Az-Zinad:

(as above in Hadith No. 575) With an adze.

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 576 (old numbering)

3357. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3357
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 577 (old numbering)

3358. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasion. Twice for the Sake of Allah when he said, “I am sick,” and he said, “(I have not done this but) the big idol has done it.” The (third was) that while Abraham and Sarah (his wife) were going (on a journey) they passed by (the territory of) a tyrant. Someone said to the tyrant, “This man (i.e. Abraham) is accompanied by a very charming lady.” So, he sent for Abraham and asked him about Sarah saying, “Who is this lady?” Abraham said, “She is my sister.” Abraham went to Sarah and said, “O Sarah! There are no believers on the surface of the earth except you and I. This man asked me about you and I have told him that you are my sister, so don’t contradict my statement.” The tyrant then called Sarah and when she went to him, he tried to take hold of her with his hand, but (his hand got stiff and) he was confounded. He asked Sarah. “Pray to Allah for me, and I shall not harm you.” So Sarah asked Allah to cure him and he got cured. He tried to take hold of her for the second time, but (his hand got as stiff as or stiffer than before and) was more confounded. He again requested Sarah, “Pray to Allah for me, and I will not harm you.” Sarah asked Allah again and he became alright. He then called one of his guards (who had brought her) and said, “You have not brought me a human being but have brought me a devil.” The tyrant then gave Hajar as a girl-servant to Sarah. Sarah came back (to Abraham) while he was praying. Abraham, gesturing with his hand, asked, “What has happened?” She replied, “Allah has spoiled the evil plot of the infidel (or immoral person) and gave me Hajar for service.” (Abu Hurairah then addressed his listeners saying, “That (Hajar) was your mother, O Bani Ma-is-Sama (i.e. the Arabs, the descendants of Ishmael, Hajar’s son).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3358
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 578 (old numbering)

3359. Narrated Um Sharik (radhiyallahu anha):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the salamander should be killed and said, “It (i.e. the salamander) blew (the fire) on Abraham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3359
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 579 (old numbering)

3360. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Verse:–“It is those who believe and do not confuse their belief with wrong ( i.e. joining others in worship with Allah” (6.83) was revealed, we said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who is there amongst us who has not done wrong to himself?” He replied, “It is not as you say, for ‘wrong’ in the Verse and ‘do not confuse their belief, with wrong means ‘SHIRK’ (i.e. joining others in worship with Allah). Haven’t you heard Luqman’s saying to his son, ‘O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah, verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.” (31.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3360
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 580 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

And Allah’s Statement: “…hastening.” (V.37:94)

باب {يَزِفُّونَ} النَّسَلاَنُ فِي الْمَشْىِ

3361. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day some meat was given to the Prophet ﷺ and he said, “On the Day of Resurrection Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one plain, and the voice of the announcer will reach all of them, and one will be able to see them all, and the sun will come closer to them.” (The narrator then mentioned the narration of intercession): “The people will go to Abraham and say: ‘You are Allah’s Prophet ﷺ and His Khalil on the earth. Will you intercede for us with your Lord?’ Abraham will then remember his lies and say: ‘Myself! Myself! Go to Moses.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3361
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 581 (old numbering)

3362. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on the mother of Ishmael! Had she not hastened (to fill her water-skin with water from the Zam-zam well). Zam-zam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3362
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

3363. Ibn ‘Abbas further added, “(The Prophet ﷺ) Abraham brought Ishmael and his mother (to Makkah) and she was suckling Ishmael and she had a water-skin with her.’

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3363
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 582 (old numbering)

3364. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The first lady to use a girdle was the mother of Ishmael. She used a girdle so that she might hide her tracks from Sarah. Abraham brought her and her son Ishmael while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka’bah under a tree on the spot of Zam-zam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Makkah, nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ishmael’s mother followed him saying, “O Abraham! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?” She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her Then she asked him, “Has Allah ordered you to do so?” He said, “Yes.” She said, “Then He will not neglect us,” and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards, and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him, he faced the Ka’bah, and raising both hands, invoked Allah saying the following prayers:

‘O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Your Sacred House (Ka’bah at Makkah) in order, O our Lord, that they may offer prayer perfectly. So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits, so that they may give thanks.’ (14.37) Ishmael’s mother went on suckling Ishmael and drinking from the water (she had).

When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ishmael) tossing in agony; She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between Safa and Marwa) seven times.”

The Prophet ﷺ said, “This is the source of the tradition of the walking of people between them (i.e. Safa and Marwa). When she reached the Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she asked herself to be quiet and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said, ‘O, (whoever you may be)! You have made me hear your voice; have you got something to help me?” And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zam-zam, digging the earth with his heel (or his wing), till water flowed from that place. She started to make something like a basin around it, using her hand in this way, and started filling her water-skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out after she had scooped some of it.”

The Prophet ﷺ added, “May Allah bestow Mercy on Ishmael’s mother! Had she let the Zam-zam (flow without trying to control it) (or had she not scooped from that water) (to fill her water-skin), Zam-zam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth.” The Prophet ﷺ further added, “Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her, ‘Don’t be afraid of being neglected, for this is the House of Allah which will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah never neglects His people.’ The House (i.e. Ka’bah) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She lived in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum or a family from Jurhum passed by her and her child, as they (i.e. the Jurhum people) were coming through the way of Kada’. They landed in the lower part of Makkah where they saw a bird that had the habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said, ‘This bird must be flying around water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.’ They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came (towards the water).” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Ishmael’s mother was sitting near the water. They asked her, ‘Do you allow us to stay with you?” She replied, ‘Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.’ They agreed to that.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “Ishmael’s mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love to enjoy the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them so that some families became permanent residents there. The child (i.e. Ishmael) grew up and learnt Arabic from them and (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty they made him marry a woman from amongst them.

After Ishmael’s mother had died, Abraham came after Ishmael’s marriage in order to see his family that he had left before, but he did not find Ishmael there. When he asked Ishmael’s wife about him, she replied, ‘He has gone in search of our livelihood.’ Then he asked her about their way of living and their condition, and she replied, ‘We are living in misery; we are living in hardship and destitution,’ complaining to him. He said, ‘When your husband returns, convey my salutation to him and tell him to change the threshold of the gate (of his house).’ When Ishmael came, he seemed to have felt something unusual, so he asked his wife, ‘Has anyone visited you?’ She replied, ‘Yes, an old man of so-and-so description came and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and I told him that we were living in a hardship and poverty.’ On that Ishmael said, ‘Did he advise you anything?’ She replied, ‘Yes, he told me to convey his salutation to you and to tell you to change the threshold of your gate.’ Ishmael said, ‘It was my father, and he has ordered me to divorce you. Go back to your family.’ So, Ishmael divorced her and married another woman from amongst them (i.e. Jurhum).

Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished and called on them again but did not find Ishmael. So he came to Ishmael’s wife and asked her about Ishmael. She said, ‘He has gone in search of our livelihood.’ Abraham asked her, ‘How are you getting on?’ asking her about their sustenance and living. She replied, ‘We are prosperous and well-off (i.e. we have everything in abundance).’ Then she thanked Allah’ Abraham said, ‘What kind of food do you eat?’ She said. ‘Meat.’ He said, ‘What do you drink?’ She said, ‘Water.” He said, “O Allah! Bless their meat and water.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “At that time they did not have grain, and if they had grain, he would have also invoked Allah to bless it.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “If somebody has only these two things as his sustenance, his health and disposition will be badly affected, unless he lives in Makkah.” The Prophet ﷺ added,” Then Abraham said Ishmael’s wife, “When your husband comes, give my regards to him and tell him that he should keep firm the threshold of his gate.’ When Ishmael came back, he asked his wife, ‘Did anyone call on you?’ She replied, ‘Yes, a good-looking old man came to me,’ so she praised him and added. ‘He asked about you, and I informed him, and he asked about our livelihood and I told him that we were in a good condition.’ Ishmael asked her, ‘Did he give you any piece of advice?’ She said, ‘Yes, he told me to give his regards to you and ordered that you should keep firm the threshold of your gate.’ On that Ishmael said, ‘It was my father, and you are the threshold (of the gate). He has ordered me to keep you with me.’

Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished, and called on them afterwards. He saw Ishmael under a tree near Zamzam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Abraham, he rose up to welcome him (and they greeted each other as a father does with his son or a son does with his father). Abraham said, ‘O Ishmael! Allah has given me an order.’ Ishmael said, ‘Do what your Lord has ordered you to do.’ Abraham asked, ‘Will you help me?’ Ishmael said, ‘I will help you.’ Abraham said, Allah has ordered me to build a house here,’ pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e. the Ka’bah). Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building, and when the walls became high, Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building, while Ishmael was handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, ‘O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.’ The Prophet ﷺ added, “Then both of them went on building and going round the Ka’bah saying: O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.” (2.127)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3364
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 583 (old numbering)

3365. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael’s mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael’s mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Makkah, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael’s mother followed him, and when they reached Kada’, she called him from behind, ‘O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?’ He replied, ‘(I am leaving you) to Allah’s (Care).’ She said, ‘I am satisfied to be with Allah.’ She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, ‘I’d better go and look so that I may see somebody.’ She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, ‘i’d better go and see the state of the child,’ she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), ‘If I go and look, I may find somebody.’ She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), ‘I’d better go back and see the state of the child.’ But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, ‘Help us if you can offer any help.’ Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn ‘Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael’s mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ) said, “If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.”) Ishmael’s mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child . Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, ‘Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.’ They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about it. Then they all went to her and said, ‘O ishmael’s mother! Will you allow us to be with you (or dwell with you)?’ (And thus they stayed there.) Later on her boy reached the age of puberty and married a lady from them. Then an idea occurred to Abraham which he disclosed to his wife (Sarah), ‘I want to call on my dependents I left (at Makkah).’ When he went there, he greeted (Ishmael’s wife) and said, ‘Where is Ishmael?’ She replied, ‘He has gone out hunting.’ Abraham said (to her), ‘When he comes, tell him to change the threshold of his gate.’ When he came, she told him the same whereupon Ishmael said to her, ‘You are the threshold, so go to your family (i.e. you are divorced).’ Again Abraham thought of visiting his dependents whom he had left (at Makkah), and he told his wife (Sarah) of his intentions. Abraham came to Ishmael’s house and asked. “Where is Ishmael?” Ishmael’s wife replied, “He has gone out hunting,” and added, “Will you stay (for some time) and have something to eat and drink?’ Abraham asked, ‘What is your food and what is your drink?’ She replied, ‘Our food is meat and our drink is water.’ He said, ‘O Allah! Bless their meals and their drink.” Abu Al-Qa-sim (i.e. Prophet ﷺ) said, “Because of Abraham’s invocation there are blessings (in Makkah).” Once more Abraham thought of visiting his family he had left (at Makkah), so he told his wife (Sarah) of his decision. He went and found Ishmael behind the Zam-zam well, mending his arrows. He said, “O Ishmael, Your Lord has ordered me to build a house for Him.” Ishmael said, “Obey (the order of) your Lord.” Abraham said, “Allah has also ordered me that you should help me therein.” Ishmael said, “Then I will do.” So, both of them rose and Abraham started building (the Ka’bah) while Ishmael went on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, “O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.” (2.127). When the building became high and the old man (i.e. Abraham) could no longer lift the stones (to such a high position), he stood over the stone of Al-Maqam and Ishmael carried on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, ‘O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing.” (2.127)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584 (old numbering)

3366. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Which mosque was first built on the surface of the earth?” He said, “Al-Masjid-ul-,Haram (in Makkah).” I said, “Which was built next?” He replied “The mosque of Al-Aqsa ( in Jerusalem) .” I said, “What was the period of construction between the two?” He said, “Forty years.” He added, “Wherever (you may be, and) the prayer time becomes due, perform the prayer there, for the best thing is to do so (i.e. to offer the prayers in time).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3366
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 585 (old numbering)

3367. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the mountain of Uhud came in the sight of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ he said. “This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Makkah a sanctuary, and I make (the area) in between these two mountains (of Al-Madina) a sanctuary.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3367
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 586 (old numbering)

3368. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to her). “Don’t you see that when your folk built the Ka’bah, they did not build it on all the foundations built by Abraham?” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Why don’t we rebuild it on the foundations of Abraham?” He said. “But for the fact that your folk have recently given up infidelity (I would have done so).”

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: ‘Aishah must have heard this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ for I see that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used not to touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr only because the House had not been built on the foundations of Abraham”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3368
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 587 (old numbering)

3369. Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How shall we (ask Allah to) send blessings on you?” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ replied, “Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad ﷺ and on his wives and on his off spring, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham’s family; and send Your Blessings on Muhammad ﷺ and on his offspring, as You sent Your Blessings on Abraham’s family, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3369
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 588 (old numbering)

3370. Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka’b bin Ujrah met me and said, “Shall I not give you a present I got from the Prophet ﷺ?” ‘Abdur-Rahman said, “Yes, give it to me.” I said, “We asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How should one (ask Allah to) send blessings on you, the members of the family, for Allah has taught us how to salute you (in the prayer)?’ He said, ‘Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad ﷺ and on the family of Muhammad ﷺ, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad ﷺ and the family of Muhammad ﷺ, as You sent your Blessings on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3370
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 589 (old numbering)

3371. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ used to seek Refuge with Allah for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain and say: “Your forefather (i.e. Abraham) used to seek Refuge with Allah for Ishmael and Isaac by reciting the following: ‘O Allah! I seek Refuge with Your Perfect Words from every devil and from poisonous pests and from every evil, harmful, envious eye.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3371
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 590 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

Allah’s Statement: “And tell them about the guests (the angels), of Ibrahim (Abraham).” (V.15:51). And also Allah’s Statement: “And (remember) when Ibrahim said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.'” (V.2:260)

بَابُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَنَبِّئْهُمْ عَنْ ضَيْفِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ} الْآيَةَ {وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِي الْمَوْتَى} الْآيَةَ

3372. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “We are more liable to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, ‘My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.” . He (i.e. Allah) slid: ‘Don’t you believe then?’ He (i.e. Abraham) said: “Yes, but (I ask) in order to be stronger in Faith.” (2.260) And may Allah send His Mercy on Lot! He wished to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison for such a long time as Joseph did I would have accepted the offer (of freedom without insisting on having my guiltless less declared).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3372
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 591 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The Statement of Allah: “And mention in the Book (the Qur’an) Isma’il (Ishmael): Verily! He was true to what he promised…” (V.19:54)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ}

3373. Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ passed by some persons of the tribe of Aslam practicing archery (i.e. the throwing of arrows) Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O offspring of Ishmael! Practice archery (i.e. arrow throwing) as your father was a great archer (i.e. arrow-thrower). I am with (on the side of) the son of so-and-so-.” Hearing that, one of the two teams stopped throwing. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked them, ‘ Why are you not throwing?” They replied, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! How shall we throw when you are with the opposite team?” He said, “Throw, for I am with you all.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3373
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 592 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The story of Ishaq (Isaac), the son of Ibrahim (Abraham) (alaihimas-salam).

بَابُ قِصَّةِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ

Chapter 14

“Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya’qub (Jacob)? When he said unto his sons…” (V.2:133)

بَابُ: {أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ}

3374. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people asked the Prophet ﷺ: “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He replied, “The most honorable among them is the one who is the most Allah-fearing.” They said, “O Allah’s Prophet ﷺ! We do not ask about this.” He said, “Then the most honorable person is Joseph, Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil.” They said, “We do not ask about this.” He said, “Then you want to ask me about the Arabs’ descent?” They said, “Yes.” He said, “Those who were best in the pre-Islamic period, are the best in Islam, if they comprehend (the religious knowledge).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3374
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 593 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

“And (remember) Lout (Lot)! When he said to his people, ‘Do you commit Al-Fahishah (evil, great sins, every kind of unlawful sexual intercourse, sodomy)…’ (up to) so, evil was the rain of those who were warned.” (V.27:54-58)

بَابُ: {وَلُوطًا إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ أَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ وَأَنْتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الرِّجَالَ شَهْوَةً مِنْ دُونِ النِّسَاءِ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ قَوْمٌ تَجْهَلُونَ فَمَا كَانَ جَوَابَ قَوْمِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا آلَ لُوطٍ مِنْ قَرْيَتِكُمْ إِنَّهُمْ أُنَاسٌ يَتَطَهَّرُونَ فَأَنْجَيْنَاهُ وَأَهْلَهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَتَهُ قَدَّرْنَاهَا مِنَ الْغَابِرِينَ وَأَمْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ مَطَرًا فَسَاءَ مَطَرُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ}

3375. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah forgive Lot: He wanted to have a powerful support.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3375
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 594 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

“Then, when the messengers (the angels) came unto the family of Lout (Lot), he said, ‘Verily you are people unknown to me.'” (V.15:61,62)

بَابُ: {فَلَمَّا جَاءَ آلَ لُوطٍ الْمُرْسَلُونَ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ قَوْمٌ مُنْكَرُونَ}

3376. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ recited:– ‘Hal-min-Muddakir’ (54.15) (Is there any that will remember) (and avoid evil).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3376
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 595 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

The Statement of Allah: “And to Thamud (people, We sent) their brother Salih…” (V.7:73) And His Statement: “The dwellers of Al-Hijr (the rocky tract) denied…” (V.15:80) Al-Hijr is the land of the tribe of Thamud.

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَإِلَى ثَمُودَ أَخَاهُمْ صَالِحًا}

3377. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ while referring to the person who had cut the legs of the she-camel (of the Prophet Salih), saying, “The man who was appointed for doing this job, was a man of honor and power in his nation like Abu Zam’a,”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3377
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 560 (old numbering)

3378. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ landed at Al-Hijr during the Ghazwa of Tabuk, he ordered his companions not to drink water from its well or reserve water from it. They said, “We have already kneaded the dough with its water. and also filled our bags with its water.” On that, the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to throw away the dough and pour out the water.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3378
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 561 (old numbering)

3379. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The people landed at the land of Thamud called Al-Hijr along with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ and they took water from its well for drinking and kneading the dough with it as well. (When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard about it) he ordered them to pour out the water they had taken from its wells and feed the camels with the dough, and ordered them to take water from the well whence the she-camel (of Prophet Salih) used to drink.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3379
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 562 (old numbering)

3380. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ passed by (a place called) Al Hijr, he said, “Do not enter the house of those who were unjust to themselves, unless (you enter) weeping, lest you should suffer the same punishment as was inflicted upon them.” After that he covered his face with his sheet cloth while he was on the camel-saddle.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3380
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 563 (old numbering)

3381. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Do not enter the ruined dwellings of those who were unjust to themselves unless (you enter) weeping, lest you should suffer the same punishment as was inflicted upon them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3381
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 564 (old numbering)
Chapter 18

“Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya’qub (Jacob)?…” (V.2:133)

بَابُ: {أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ الْمَوْتُ}

3382. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The honorable is the son of the honorable, the son the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham,

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3382
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 596 (old numbering)
Chapter 19

The Statement of Allah: “Verily, in Yusuf (Joseph) and his brethren there were Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for those who ask.” (V.12:7)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {لَقَدْ كَانَ فِي يُوسُفَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ آيَاتٌ لِلسَّائِلِينَ}

3383. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was asked, “Who is the most honorable amongst the people?” He replied, “The most Allah fearing.” The people said, “We do not want to ask you about this.” He said, “The most honorable person is Joseph, Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Prophet, the son of Allah’s Khalil” The people said, ‘We do not want to ask you about this.” He said,” Then you want to ask me about the origins of the Arabs? People are of various origins. The best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam, provided they comprehend (the religious knowledge).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3383
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 597 (old numbering)

3384. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ said (to her). “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” She replied,” Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted person and when he stands at your place, he will weep (so he will not be able to lead the prayer).” The Prophet ﷺ repeated the same order and she gave the same reply. The narrator, Shuba said that the Prophet ﷺ said on the third or fourth time. “You are (like) the female companions of Joseph. Order Abu Bakr to lead the prayer. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3384
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 598 (old numbering)

3385. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Prophet ﷺ fell ill, he said, “Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.” ‘Aishah said, “Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted person. The Prophet ﷺ gave the same order again and she again gave the same reply. He again said, “Order Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer)! You are (like) the female companions of Joseph.” Consequently Abu Bakr led the people in prayer in the life-time of the Prophet ﷺ

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3385
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 599 (old numbering)

3386. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “O Allah! Save Aiyyash bin Abi Rabia (from the unjust treatment of the infidels). O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Send your Punishment on (the tribe of) Mudar. O Allah! Let them suffer from years (of drought) similar to that inflicted during the life-time of Joseph.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3386
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 600 (old numbering)

3387. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Lot. He wanted to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison (for a period equal to) the stay of Joseph (prison) and then the offer of freedom came to me, then I would have accepted it.” (See Hadith No. 591)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3387
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 601 (old numbering)

3388. Narrated Masruq:

I asked Um Ruman, ‘Aishah’s mother about the accusation forged against ‘Aishah. She said, “While I was sitting with ‘Aishah, an Ansari woman came to us and said, ‘Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.’ I asked her, ‘Why do you say so?’ She replied, ‘For he has spread the (slanderous) story.’ ‘Aishah said, ‘What story?’ The woman then told her the story. ‘Aishah asked, ‘Have Abu Bakr and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ heard about it ?’ She said, ‘Yes.’ ‘Aishah fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet ﷺ came and asked, ‘What is wrong with her?’ I said, ‘She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.’ ‘Aishah got up and said, ‘By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.’ (12.18) The Prophet ﷺ left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that ‘Aishah said, ‘Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602 (old numbering)

3389. Narrated ‘Urwa:

I asked ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet ﷺ about the meaning of the following Verse: — “(Respite will be granted) ‘Until when the messengers give up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people)……………”(12.110) ‘Aishah replied, “Really, their nations did not believe them.” I said, “By Allah! They were definite that their nations treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspecting.” ‘Aishah said, “O ‘Uraiya (i.e. ‘Urwa)! No doubt, they were quite sure about it.”

I said, “May the Verse be read in such a way as to mean that the messengers thought that Allah did not help them?” ‘Aishah said, “Allah forbid! (Impossible) The Messengers did not suspect their Lord of such a thing. But this Verse is concerned with the Messengers’ followers who had faith in their Lord and believed in their messengers and their period of trials was long and Allah’s Help was delayed till the messengers gave up hope for the conversion of the disbelievers amongst their nation and suspected that even their followers were shaken in their belief, Allah’s Help then came to them.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3389
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 603 (old numbering)

3390. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable, (was) Joseph, the son of Jacob! the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3390
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 603 (old numbering)
Chapter 20

The Statement of Allah: “And (remember) Ayyub (Job), when he cried to his Lord: ‘Verily, distress has seized me, and You are the Most Merciful of all those who show mercy.'” (V.21:83)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَأَيُّوبَ إِذْ نَادَى رَبَّهُ أَنِّي مَسَّنِيَ الضُّرُّ وَأَنْتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ}

3391. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While Job was naked, taking a bath, a swarm of gold locusts fell on him and he started collecting them in his garment. His Lord called him, ‘O Job! Have I not made you rich enough to need what you see? He said, ‘Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with your Blessing.”‘

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3391
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 604 (old numbering)
Chapter 21

“And mention in the Book (this Qur’an) Musa (Moses). Verily! He was chosen and he was a Messenger (and) a Prophet. And We called him from the right side of the Mount, and made him draw near to Us for a talk with him (Musa).” (V.19:51,52)

بَابُ: {وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مُوسَى إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلِصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولاً نَبِيًّا وَنَادَيْنَاهُ مِنْ جَانِبِ الطُّورِ الأَيْمَنِ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ نَجِيًّا} كَلَّمَهُ

3392. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ returned to Khadija while his heart was beating rapidly. She took him to Waraqa bin Naufal who was a Christian convert and used to read the Gospels in Arabic Waraqa asked (the Prophet ﷺ), “What do you see?” When he told him, Waraqa said, “That is the same angel whom Allah sent to the Prophet ﷺ) Moses. Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3392
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 605 (old numbering)
Chapter 22

The Statement of Allah: “And has there come to you the story of Musa (Moses)? When he saw a fire… (up to)… in the sacred valley, Tuwa.” (V.20:9-12)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَى إِذْ رَأَى نَارًا} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {بِالْوَادِي الْمُقَدَّسِ طُوًى}

3393. Narrated Malik bin Sasaa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ talked to his companions about his Night Journey to the Heavens. When he reached the fifth Heaven, he met Aaron. (Gabriel said to the Prophet ﷺ), “This is Aaron.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “Gabriel greeted and so did I, and he returned the greeting saying, ‘Welcome, O Pious Brother and Pious Prophet ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3393
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 606 (old numbering)
Chapter 23

“And a believing man of Fir’aun’s (Pharaoh) family, who hid his faith said… (up to)… a Musrif (a polytheist, or a murderer who shed blood without a right, or those who commit great sins, oppressor, transgressor), a liar!” (V.40:28)

{وَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {مُسْرِفٌ كَذَّابٌ}

Chapter 24

The Statement of Allah: “Has there come to you the story of Musa (Moses)?” (V.79:15) And Allah’s Statement: “…And to Moses Allah spoke directly.” (V.4:164)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ مُوسَى}، {وَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ مُوسَى تَكْلِيمًا}

3394. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “On the night of my Ascension to Heaven, I saw (the prophet) Moses who was a thin person with lank hair, looking like one of the men of the tribe of Shanua; and I saw Jesus who was of average height with red face as if he had just come out of a bathroom. And I resemble prophet Abraham more than any of his offspring does. Then I was given two cups, one containing milk and the other wine. Gabriel said, ‘Drink whichever you like.’ I took the milk and drank it. Gabriel said, ‘You have accepted what is natural, (True Religion i.e. Islam) and if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3394
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 607 (old numbering)

3395. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One should not say that I am better than Jonah (i.e. Yunus) bin Matta.” So, he mentioned his father Matta.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3395
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 608 (old numbering)

3396. The Prophet ﷺ mentioned the night of his Ascension and said, “The prophet Moses was brown, a tall person as if from the people of the tribe of Shanu’a. Jesus was a curly-haired man of moderate height.” He also mentioned Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and Ad-Dajjal.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3396
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 608 (old numbering)

3397. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

When the Prophet ﷺ came to Al-Madina, he found (the Jews) fasting on the day of ‘Ashura’ (i.e. 10th of Muharram). They used to say: “This is a great day on which Allah saved Moses and drowned the folk of Pharaoh. Moses observed the fast on this day, as a sign of gratitude to Allah.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I am closer to Moses than they.” So, he observed the fast (on that day) and ordered the Muslims to fast on it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3397
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 609 (old numbering)
Chapter 25

The Statement of Allah: “And We appointed for Musa (Moses) thirty nights… (up to)… And I am the first of the believers.” (V.7:142,143)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَوَاعَدْنَا مُوسَى ثَلاَثِينَ لَيْلَةً وَأَتْمَمْنَاهَا بِعَشْرٍ فَتَمَّ مِيقَاتُ رَبِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً وَقَالَ مُوسَى لأَخِيهِ هَارُونَ اخْلُفْنِي فِي قَوْمِي وَأَصْلِحْ وَلاَ تَتَّبِعْ سَبِيلَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ وَلَمَّا جَاءَ مُوسَى لِمِيقَاتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُ رَبُّهُ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَنْ تَرَانِي} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ}

3398. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, ‘People will be struck unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to regain consciousness, and behold! There I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of Allah’s Throne. I will wonder whether he has become conscious before me of he has been exempted, because of his unconsciousness at the Tur (mountain) which he received (on the earth).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3398
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 610 (old numbering)

3399. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Were it not for Bani Israel, meat would not decay; and were it not for Eve, no woman would ever betray her husband.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3399
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 611 (old numbering)
Chapter 26

Torrential flood. (Explanation of few Arabic words not translated.)

بَابُ طُوفَانٍ مِنَ السَّيْلِ

Chapter 27

The story of Al-Khidr with Musa (Moses) (alaihimas-salam).

باب حَدِيثِ الْخَضِرِ مَعَ مُوسَى ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ

3400. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he differed with Al-Hur bin Qais Al-Fazari regarding the companion of Moses. Ibn ‘Abbas said that he was Al-Khadir. Meanwhile Ubai bin Ka’b passed by them and Ibn ‘Abbas called him saying, “My friend and I have differed regarding Moses’ companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ mentioning something about him?” He said, “Yes, I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked (him), ‘Do you know anyone who is more learned than you?’ Moses replied, ‘No.’ So, Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: ‘Yes, Our slave, Khadir (is more learned than you).’ Moses asked how to meet him (i.e. Khadir). So, the fish, was made, as a sign for him, and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return and there he would meet him. So, Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant boy of Moses said to him, ‘Do you know that when we were sitting by the side of the rock, I forgot the fish, and t was only Satan who made me forget to tell (you) about it.’ Moses said, That was what we were seeking after,’ and both of them returned, following their footmarks and found Khadir; and what happened further to them, is mentioned in Allah’s Book.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3400
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 612 (old numbering)

3401. Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf Al-Bukah claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not Moses (the prophet) of the children of Israel, but some other Moses.” Ibn ‘Abbas said, “Allah’s enemy (i.e. Nauf) has told a lie. Ubai bin Ka’b told us that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said, ‘I.’ Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So, Allah said to him, ‘Yes, at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you.’ Moses said, ‘O my Lord! How can I meet him?’ Allah said, ‘Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish.’ Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his (servant) boy, Yusha ‘bin Nun, till they reached the rock where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down). Moses slept, and the fish, moving out of the basket, fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch (the Prophet ﷺ pointed out this arch with his hands). They travelled the rest of the night, and the next day Moses said to his boy (servant), ‘Give us our food, for indeed, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.’ Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy (servant) said to him, ‘Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock, I forgot the fish, and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell (you) about it, and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?.’ So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said, ‘That was what we were seeking after.’ So, both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying, ‘How do people greet each other in your land?’ Moses said, ‘I am Moses.’ The man asked, ‘Moses of Bani Israel?’ Moses said, ‘Yes, I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you.’ He said, ‘O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me, and which you do not know, while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know.’ Moses asked, ‘May I follow you?’ He said, ‘But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?’ (Moses said, ‘You will find me, if Allah so will, truly patient, and I will not disobey you in aught.’) So, both of them set out walking along the sea-shore, a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat, a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, ‘O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah’s Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak.’ Then suddenly Al-Khadir took an adze and plucked a plank, and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him, ‘What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily, you have done a dreadful thing.’ Al-Khadir replied, ‘Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?’ Moses replied, ‘Do not blame me for what I have forgotten, and do not be hard upon me for my fault.’ So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten. When they had left the sea, they passed by a boy playing with other boys.

Al-Khadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this. (Sufyan, the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit.) Moses said to him, “Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing.” Al-Khadir said, “Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me?’ Moses said “If I ask you about anything after this, don’t accompany me. You have received an excuse from me.’ Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village, and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse (and Al Khadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands). (Sufyan, the sub-narrator, pointed with his hands, illustrating how Al-Khadir passed his hands over the wall upwards.) Moses said, “These are the people whom we have called on, but they neither gave us food, nor entertained us as guests, yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it.” Al-Khadir said, “This is the parting between you and me, and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient.” The Prophet ﷺ added, “We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story. (Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet ﷺ said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient, we would have been told further about their case.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3401
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 613 (old numbering)

3402. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Al-Khadir was named so because he sat over a barren white land, it turned green with plantation after (his sitting over it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3402
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 614 (old numbering)

3403. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It was said to Bani Israel, Enter the gate (of the town) with humility (prostrating yourselves) and saying: “Repentance”, but they changed the word and entered the town crawling on their buttocks and saying: “A wheat grain in the hair.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3403
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 615 (old numbering)

3404. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “(The Prophet ﷺ) Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying, ‘He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.’ Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying, ‘O stone! Give me my garment!’ Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then, and found him the best of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:– “O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses, But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, And he was honorable In Allah’s Sight.” (33.69)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3404
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 616 (old numbering)

3405. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once the Prophet ﷺ distributed something (among his followers. A man said, “This distribution has not been done (with justice) seeking Allah’s Countenance.” I went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him (of that). He became so angry that I saw the signs of anger oh his face. Then he said, “May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was harmed more (in a worse manner) than this; yet he endured patiently.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3405
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 617 (old numbering)
Chapter 29

Allah’s Statement: “…And they came upon a people devoted to some of their idols (in worship)…” (V.7:138)

بَابُ: {يَعْكِفُونَ عَلَى أَصْنَامٍ لَهُمْ}

3406. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

We were with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ picking the fruits of the ‘Arak trees, and Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Pick the black fruit, for it is the best.” The companions asked, “Were you a shepherd?” He replied, “There was no prophet who was not a shepherd.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3406
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 618 (old numbering)
Chapter 30

“And (remember) when Musa (Moses) said to his people: ‘Verily, Allah commands you that you slaughter a cow…'” (V.2:67) (Explanation of some Arabic words not translated).

بَابُ: {وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَى لِقَوْمِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَذْبَحُوا بَقَرَةً} الآيَةَ

Chapter 31

The death of Musa (Moses) and his remembrance after his death.

باب وَفَاةِ مُوسَى، وَذِكْرُهُ بَعْدُ

3407. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Angel of Death was sent to Moses when he came to Moses, Moses slapped him on the eye. The angel returned to his Lord and said, “You have sent me to a Slave who does not want to die.” Allah said, “Return to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of an ox and for every hair that will come under it, he will be granted one year of life.” Moses said, “O Lord! What will happen after that?” Allah replied, “Then death.” Moses said, “Let it come now.” Moses then requested Allah to let him die close to the Sacred Land so much so that he would be at a distance of a stone’s throw from it.” Abu Hurairah added, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘If I were there, I would show you his grave below the red sand hill on the side of the road.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3407
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 619 (old numbering)

3408. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

A Muslim and a Jew quarreled. The Muslim taking an oath, said, “By Him Who has preferred Muhammad ﷺ over all people…!” The Jew said, “By Him Who has preferred Moses, over all people.” The Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew who came to the Prophet ﷺ to tell him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet ﷺ said, “Don’t give me superiority over Moses, for the people will become unconscious (on the Day of Resurrection) and I will be the first to gain consciousness to see Moses standing and holding a side of Allah’s Throne. I will not know if he has been among those people who have become unconscious; and that he has gained consciousness before me, or he has been amongst those whom Allah has exempted.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3408
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 620 (old numbering)

3409. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. ‘You are Adam whose mistake expelled you from Paradise.’ Adam said to him, ‘You are Moses whom Allah selected as His Messenger and as the one to whom He spoke directly; yet you blame me for a thing which had already been written in my fate before my creation?”‘ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said twice, “So, Adam overpowered Moses.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3409
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 621 (old numbering)

3410. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ once came to us and said, “All the nations were displayed in front of me, and I saw a large multitude of people covering the horizon. Somebody said, ‘This is Moses and his followers.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3410
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 622 (old numbering)
Chapter 32

The Statement of Allah: “And Allah has set forth an example for those who believe, the wife of Fir’aun (Pharaoh)… (up to)… and she was of the Qanitin (i.e., obedient to Allah).” (V.66:11,12)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلاً لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا امْرَأَةَ فِرْعَوْنَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْقَانِتِينَ}

3411. Narrated Abu Musa (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Many amongst men reached (the level of) perfection but none amongst the women reached this level except Asia, Pharaoh’s wife, and Mary, the daughter of ‘Imran. And no doubt, the superiority of ‘Aishah to other women is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. a meat and bread dish) to other meals.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3411
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 623 (old numbering)
Chapter 33

“Verily, Qarun (Korah) was of Musa’s (Moses) people…” (V.28:76)

بَابُ: {إِنَّ قَارُونَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسَى} الآيَةَ

Chapter 34

The Statement of Allah: “And to (the people of) Madyan (Midian), (We sent) their brother Shu’aib…” (V.11:84)

بَابُ: {وَإِلَى مَدْيَنَ أَخَاهُمْ شُعَيْبًا}

Chapter 35

The Statement of Allah: “And verily, Yunus (Jonah) was one of the Messengers… (up to)… and he had done an act worthy of blame.” (V.37:139-148)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَإِنَّ يُونُسَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {فَمَتَّعْنَاهُمْ إِلَى حِينٍ}

3412. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None of you should say that I am better than Yunus (i.e. Jonah).” Musadded added, “Jonah bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3412
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 624 (old numbering)

3413. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “No slave (of Allah) should say that I am better than Yunus bin Matta.” So the Prophet ﷺ mentioned his father’s name with his name.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3413
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 625 (old numbering)

3414. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, “No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!” Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, “You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ) is present amongst us!” The Jew went to the Prophet ﷺ and said, “O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?” The Prophet ﷺ asked the other, “Why have you slapped”. He told him the whole story. The Prophet ﷺ became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, “Don’t give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah’s Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah’s Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3414
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626 (old numbering)

3415. not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3415
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626 (old numbering)

3416. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None should say that I am better than Yunus bin Matta.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3416
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 627 (old numbering)
Chapter 36

The Statement of Allah: “And ask them (O Muhammad ﷺ) about the town that was by the sea, when they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. When their fish came to them openly on the Sabbath day, and did not come… (up to)… Be you monkeys, despised and rejected…” (V.7:163-166)

بَابُ: {وَاسْأَلْهُمْ عَنِ الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ حَاضِرَةَ الْبَحْرِ إِذْ يَعْدُونَ فِي السَّبْتِ}

Chapter 37

The Statement of Allah: “And to David We gave the Zabur (Psalms)…” (V.4:163) “And indeed We bestowed grace on Dawud (David) from Us (saying): ‘O you mountains, glorify (Allah) with him! And you birds (also)!’ And We made the iron soft for him… (up to)… I am the All-Seer of what you do.” (V.34:10,11)

باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَآتَيْنَا دَاوُدَ زَبُورًا}

3417. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The reciting of the Zabur (i.e. Psalms) was made easy for David. He used to order that his riding animals be saddled, and would finish reciting the Zabur before they were saddled. And he would never eat except from the earnings of his manual work.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3417
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 628 (old numbering)

3418. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was informed that I have said: “By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live.” On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked me. “Are you the one who says: ‘I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live?’ ” I said, “Yes, I have said it.” He said, “You cannot do that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three days a month equals the fasting of a year.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I can do (fast) more than this.” He said, “Fast on every third day. I said: I can do (fast) more than that, He said: “Fast on alternate days and this was the fasting of David which is the most moderate sort of fasting.” I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! I can do (fast) more than that.” He said, “There is nothing better than that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3418
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 629 (old numbering)

3419. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to me, “I have been informed that you pray all the nights and observe fast all the days; is this true?” I replied, “Yes.” He said, “If you do so, your eyes will become weak and you will get bored. So fast three days a month, for this will be the fasting of a whole year, or equal to the fasting of a whole year.” I said, “I find myself able to fast more.” He said, “Then fast like the fasting of (the Prophet ﷺ) David who used to fast on alternate days and would not flee on facing the enemy.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3419
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 630 (old numbering)
Chapter 38

The most beloved Salat (prayer) to Allah was the Salat (prayer) of (the Prophet) Dawid (David), and the most beloved Saum (fasting) to Allah was the Saum (fast) of (the Prophet) Dawid. He used to sleep the (first half) of the night and offer Salat (prayer) for one-third of it and sleep one-sixth of it, and he used to observe fasting on alternate days.

بَابُ أَحَبُّ الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صَلاَةُ دَاوُدَ

3420. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said to me, “The most beloved fasting to Allah was the fasting of (the Prophet ﷺ) David who used to fast on alternate days. And the most beloved prayer to Allah was the prayer of David who used to sleep for (the first) half of the night and pray for 1/3 of it and (again) sleep for a sixth of it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3420
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 631 (old numbering)
Chapter 39

The Statement of Allah: “…And remember Our slave Dawud (David), endued with power. Verily, he was ever oft-returning in all matters and in repentance (toward Allah)… (up to)… And sound judgement in speech and decision.” (V.38:17-20)

بَابُ: {وَاذْكُرْ عَبْدَنَا دَاوُدَ ذَا الأَيْدِ إِنَّهُ أَوَّابٌ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {وَفَصْلَ الْخِطَابِ}

3421. Narrated Mujahid:

I asked Ibn ‘Abbas, “Should we perform a prostration on reciting Surat-Sad?” He recited (the Sura) including: ‘And among his progeny, David, Solomon..(up to)…so follow their guidance (6.84-91) And then he said, “Your Prophet ﷺ is amongst those people who have been ordered to follow them (i.e. the preceding messengers).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3421
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 632 (old numbering)

3422. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The prostration in Sura-Sad is not amongst the compulsory prostrations, though I saw the Prophet ﷺ prostrating on reciting The Statement of Allah:–and to David We gave Solomon (for a son). How excellent (a) slave he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to us) (38.30) And His Statement:– He said: My Lord Forgive me and grant me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) And His Statement:– ‘And they followed what the Devils gave out (falsely), of magic in the life-time of Solomon.’ (2.102)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3422
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 633 (old numbering)
Chapter 40

The Statement of Allah: “And to Dawud (David) We gave Sulaiman (Solomon). How excellent (a) slave! Verily, he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to Us).” (V.38:30)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَوَهَبْنَا لِدَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانَ نِعْمَ الْعَبْدُ إِنَّهُ أَوَّابٌ}

3423. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A strong demon from the Jinns came to me yesterday suddenly, so as to spoil my prayer, but Allah enabled me to overpower him, and so I caught him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the Mosque so that all of you might see him, but I remembered the invocation of my brother Solomon: ‘And grant me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.’ (38.35) so I let him go cursed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3423
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 634 (old numbering)

3424. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Solomon (the son of) David said, ‘Tonight I will sleep with seventy ladies each of whom will conceive a child who will be a knight fighting for “Allah’s Cause.’ His companion said, ‘If Allah will.’ But Solomon did not say so; therefore none of those women got pregnant except one who gave birth to a half child.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “If the Prophet Solomon had said it (i.e. ‘If Allah will’) he would have begotten children who would have fought in Allah’s Cause.” Shuaib and Ibn Abi Az-Zinad said, “Ninety (women) is more correct (than seventy).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3424
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 635 (old numbering)

3425. Narrated Abu Dhaar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Which mosque was built first?” He replied, “Al-Masjid-ul-Haram.” I asked, “Which (was built) next?” He replied, “Al-Masjid-ul-Aqs-a (i.e. Jerusalem).” I asked, “What was the period in between them?” He replied, “Forty (years).” He then added, “Wherever the time for the prayer comes upon you, perform the prayer, for all the earth is a place of worshipping for you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3425
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 636 (old numbering)

3426. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “My example and the example o the people is like that of a person who lit a fire and let the moths, butterflies and these insects fall in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3426
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 637 (old numbering)

3427. He also said, “There were two women, each of whom had a child with her. A wolf came and took away the child of one of them, whereupon the other said, ‘It has taken your child.’ The first said, ‘But it has taken your child.’ So they both carried the case before David who judged that the living child be given to the elder lady. So both of them went to Solomon bin David and informed him (of the case). He said, ‘Bring me a knife so as to cut the child into two pieces and distribute it between them.’ The younger lady said, ‘May Allah be merciful to you! Don’t do that, for it is her (i.e. the other lady’s) child.’ So he gave the child to the younger lady.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3427
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 637 (old numbering)
Chapter 41

The Statement of Allah: “And indeed We bestowed upon Luqman Al-Hikmah (wisdom and religious understanding)… (up to)… a great Zulm (wrong) indeed.” (V.31:12,13)

بَابُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا لُقْمَانَ الْحِكْمَةَ أَنِ اشْكُرْ لِلَّهِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ}

3428. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Verse:– ‘Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong.” was revealed, the companions of the Prophet ﷺ said, “Who amongst us has not mixed his belief with wrong?” Then Allah revealed: “Join none in worship with Allah, Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3428
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 638 (old numbering)

3429. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

When the Verse:– ‘Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong.’ was revealed, the Muslims felt it very hard on them and said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Who amongst us does not do wrong to himself?” He replied, “The Verse does not mean this. But that (wrong) means to associate others in worship to Allah: Don’t you listen to what Luqman said to his son when he was advising him,” O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah. Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.” (31.13)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3429
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 639 (old numbering)
Chapter 42

“And put forward to them a similitude: the (story of the) Dwellers of the Town [It is said that the town was Antioch (Antakiya); now it is a town in Turkey].” (V.36:13)

بَابُ: {وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلاً أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ} الآيَةَ

Chapter 43

The Statement of Allah: “(This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zakariya (Zachariah)… (up to)… We have given that name to none before (him).” (V.19:2-7)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {ذِكْرُ رَحْمَةِ رَبِّكَ عَبْدَهُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ إِذْ نَادَى رَبَّهُ نِدَاءً خَفِيًّا قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي وَهَنَ الْعَظْمُ مِنِّي وَاشْتَعَلَ الرَّأْسُ شَيْبًا} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {لَمْ نَجْعَلْ لَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ سَمِيًّا}

3430. Narrated Malik bin Sasaa (radhiyallahu anhu):

That the Prophet ﷺ talked to them about the night of his Ascension to the Heavens. He said, “(Then Gabriel took me) and ascended up till he reached the second heaven where he asked for the gate to be opened, but it was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel replied, ‘I am Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is accompanying you?’ He replied, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been called?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ When we reached over the second heaven, I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and Jesus who were cousins. Gabriel said, ‘These are John (Yahya) and Jesus, so greet them.’ I greeted them and they returned the greeting saying, ‘Welcome, O Pious Brother and Pious Prophet ﷺ!;’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3430
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 640 (old numbering)
Chapter 44

The Statement of Allah: “And mention in the Book (the Qur’an, O Muhammad ﷺ), the story of Maryam (Mary), when she withdrew in seclusion from her family to a place facing east.” (V.19:16) “(Remember) when the angels said: ‘O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah gives you the glad tidings of a Word [Be! – and he was! i.e., ‘Isa (Jesus) the son of Maryam (Mary)] from Him…'” (V.3:45) “Allah chose Adam, Nuh (Noah), the family of Ibrahim (Abraham), and the family of ‘Imran above the ‘Alamin (mankind and jinn) (of their times)… (up to)… provides sustenance to whom He wills, without limit.” (V.3:33-37).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انْتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا مَكَانًا شَرْقِيًّا}

3431. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

Abu Hurairah said, “I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘There is none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan touches it. A child therefore, cries loudly at the time of birth because of the touch of Satan, except Mary and her child.” Then Abu Hurairah recited: “And I seek refuge with You for her and for her offspring from the outcast Satan” (3.36)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3431
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 641 (old numbering)
Chapter 45

“And (remember) when the angels said: ‘O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah has chosen you… (up to)… As to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam (Mary)…'” (V.3:42-44)

بَابُ: {وَإِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَا مَرْيَمُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاكِ وَطَهَّرَكِ وَاصْطَفَاكِ عَلَى نِسَاءِ الْعَالَمِينَ}

3432. Narrated ‘Ali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Mary, the daughter of ‘Imran, was the best among the women (of the world of her time) and Khadija is the best amongst the women. (of this nation).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3432
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 642 (old numbering)
Chapter 46

The Statement of Allah: “(Remember) when the angels said: ‘O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah gives you glad tidings of a Word [Be! – and he was! i.e., ‘Isa (Jesus) the son of Maryam] from Him, his name will be Messiah ‘Isa, the son of Maryam… (up to)… Be! – and it is.'” (V.3:45-47)

بَابُ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {إِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَا مَرْيَمُ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {فَإِنَّمَا يَقُولُ لَهُ كُنْ فَيَكُونُ}

3433. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The superiority of ‘Aishah to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. meat and bread dish) to other meals. Many men reached the level of perfection, but no woman reached such a level except Mary, the daughter of Imran and Asia, the wife of Pharaoh.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3433
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 643 (old numbering)

3434. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Amongst all those women who ride camels (i.e. Arabs), the ladies of Quraish are the best. They are merciful and kind to their off-spring and the best guardians of their husbands’ properties.’ Abu Hurairah added, “Mary the daughter of Imran never rode a camel.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3434
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 643 (old numbering)
Chapter 47

The Statement of Allah: “O people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians)! Do not exceed the limits in your religion… (up to)… as a Disposer of affairs.” (V.4:171)

بَابُ قَوْلُهُ: {يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ لاَ تَغْلُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ وَلاَ تَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْحَقَّ إِنَّمَا الْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ فَآمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلاَ تَقُولُوا ثَلاَثَةٌ انْتَهُوا خَيْرًا لَكُمْ إِنَّمَا اللَّهُ إِلَهٌ وَاحِدٌ سُبْحَانَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ وَلَدٌ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ وَكِيلاً}

3435. Narrated ‘Ubada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone testifies that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partners, and that Muhammad ﷺ is His Slave and His Messenger ﷺ, and that Jesus is Allah’s Slave and His Messenger and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a Spirit created by Him, and that Paradise is true, and Hell is true, Allah will admit him into Paradise with the deeds which he had done even if those deeds were few.” (Junada, the sub-narrator said, ” ‘Ubada added, ‘Such a person can enter Paradise through any of its eight gates he likes.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3435
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 644 (old numbering)
Chapter 48

The Statement of Allah: “And mention in the Book (the Qur’an, O Muhammad ﷺ) the story of Maryam (Mary), when she withdrew in seclusion from her family…” (V.19:16)

بَابُ: {وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَرْيَمَ إِذِ انْتَبَذَتْ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا}

3436. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “None spoke in cradle but three: (The first was) Jesus, (the second was), there a man from Bani Israel called Juraij. While he was offering his prayers, his mother came and called him. He said (to himself), ‘Shall I answer her or keep on praying?” (He went on praying) and did not answer her, his mother said, “O Allah! Do not let him die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.” So while he was in his hermitage, a lady came and sought to seduce him, but he refused. So she went to a shepherd and presented herself to him to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her and then later she gave birth to a child and claimed that it belonged to Juraij. The people, therefore, came to him and dismantled his hermitage and expelled him out of it and abused him. Juraij performed the ablution and offered prayer, and then came to the child and said, ‘O child! Who is your father?’ The child replied, ‘The shepherd.’ (After hearing this) the people said, ‘We shall rebuild your hermitage of gold,’ but he said, ‘No, of nothing but mud.'(The third was the hero of the following story) A lady from Bani Israel was nursing her child at her breast when a handsome rider passed by her. She said, ‘O Allah ! Make my child like him.’ On that the child left her breast, and facing the rider said, ‘O Allah! Do not make me like him.’ The child then started to suck her breast again. (Abu Hurairah further said, “As if I were now looking at the Prophet ﷺ sucking his finger (in way of demonstration.”) After a while the people passed by, with a lady slave and she (i.e. the child’s mother) said, ‘O Allah! Do not make my child like this (slave girl)!, On that the child left her breast and said, ‘O Allah! Make me like her.’ When she asked why, the child replied, ‘The rider is one of the tyrants while this slave girl is falsely accused of theft and illegal sexual intercourse.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3436
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 645 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I met Moses on the night of my Ascension to heaven.” The Prophet ﷺ then described him saying, as I think, “He was a tall person with lank hair as if he belonged to the people of the tribe of Shanu’s.’ The Prophet ﷺ further said, “I met Jesus.” The Prophet ﷺ described him saying, “He was one of moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom. I saw Abraham whom I resembled more than any of his children did.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “(That night) I was given two cups; one full of milk and the other full of wine. I was asked to take either of them which I liked, and I took the milk and drank it. On that it was said to me, ‘You have taken the right path (religion). If you had taken the wine, your (Muslim) nation would have gone astray.”

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 647 (old numbering)

3437. Narrated Hisham:

From Ma’mar as below. Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I met Moses on the night of my Ascension to heaven.” The Prophet ﷺ then described him saying, as I think, “He was a tall person with lank hair as if he belonged to the people of the tribe of Shanu’s.’ The Prophet ﷺ further said, “I met Jesus.” The Prophet ﷺ described him saying, “He was one of moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom. I saw Abraham whom I resembled more than any of his children did.” The Prophet ﷺ further said, “(That night) I was given two cups; one full of milk and the other full of wine. I was asked to take either of them which I liked, and I took the milk and drank it. On that it was said to me, ‘You have taken the right path (religion). If you had taken the wine, your (Muslim) nation would have gone astray.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3437
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 646 (old numbering)

3438. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I saw Moses, Jesus and Abraham (on the night of my Ascension to the heavens). Jesus was of red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest. Moses was of brown complexion, straight hair and tall stature as if he was from the people of Az-Zutt.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3438
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 648 (old numbering)

3439. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ mentioned the Massiah Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one eyed while Messsiah, Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3439
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

3440. While sleeping near the Ka’bah last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Ka’bah. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘This is Jesus, son of Mary.’ Behind him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka’bah. I asked, ‘Who is this? ‘They replied, ‘The Masih, Ad-Dajjal.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3440
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 649 (old numbering)

3441. Narrated Salim from his father:

No, By Allah, the Prophet ﷺ did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, “While I was asleep circumambulating the Ka’bah (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ The people said, ‘He is the son of Mary.’ Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘He is Ad-Dajjal.’ The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar.” (Az-Zuhri said, “He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza’a who died in the pre-Islamic period.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3441
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 650 (old numbering)

3442. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “I am the nearest of all the people to the son of Mary, and all the prophets are paternal brothers, and there has been no prophet between me and him (i.e. Jesus).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3442
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 651 (old numbering)

3443. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Both in this world and in the Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3443
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 652 (old numbering)

3444. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Jesus, seeing a man stealing, asked him, ‘Did you steal?, He said, ‘No, by Allah, except Whom there is None who has the right to be worshipped’ Jesus said, ‘I believe in Allah and suspect my eyes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3444
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 653 (old numbering)

3445. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Do not exaggerate in praising me as the Christians praised the son of Mary, for I am only a Slave. So, call me the Slave of Allah and His Messenger ﷺ.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3445
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 654 (old numbering)

3446. Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a person teaches his slave girl good manners properly, educates her properly, and then manumits and marries her, he will get a double reward. And if a man believes in Jesus and then believes in me, he will get a double reward. And if a slave fears his Lord (i.e. Allah) and obeys his masters, he too will get a double reward.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3446
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 655 (old numbering)

3447. Narrted Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised.” The Prophet ﷺ then recited the Divine Verse:– “As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it.” (21.104)

He added, “The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: ‘My companions! ‘It will be said, ‘They had been renegades since you left them.’ I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: ‘And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.’ ” (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, “Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them”.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3447
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 656 (old numbering)
Chapter 49

The advent (descent) of ‘Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) (alaihimas-salam).

باب نُزُولُ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عليهما السلام

3448. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it.” Abu Hurairah added “If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): — ‘And there is none Of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e Jesus as a Messenger ﷺ of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them.” (4.159) (See Fateh Al Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3448
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 657 (old numbering)

3449. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said “How will you be when the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you and he will judge people by the Law of the Qur’an and not by the law of Gospel (Fateh-ul Bari page 304 and 305 Vol 7)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3449
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 658 (old numbering)
Chapter 50

What has been said about Bani Israel.

باب مَا ذُكِرَ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ

3450. Narrated Rabi bin Hirash:

‘Uqba bin ‘Amr said to Hudhaifa, “Won’t you relate to us of what you have heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” He said, “I heard him saying, “When Al-Dajjal appears, he will have fire and water along with him. What the people will consider as cold water, will be fire that will burn (things). So, if anyone of you comes across this, he should fall in the thing which will appear to him as fire, for in reality, it will be fresh cold water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3450
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

3451. Hudhaifa added, “I also heard him saying, ‘From among the people preceding your generation, there was a man whom the angel of death visited to capture his soul. (So his soul was captured) and he was asked if he had done any good deed.’ He replied, ‘I don’t remember any good deed.’ He was asked to think it over. He said, ‘I do not remember, except that I used to trade with the people in the world and I used to give a respite to the rich and forgive the poor (among my debtors). So Allah made him enter Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3451
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

3452. Hudhaifa further said, “I also heard him saying, ‘Once there was a man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to his family: When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over the sea. They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked him:

Why did you do so? He replied: For fear of You. So Allah forgave him.” ‘Uqba bin ‘Amr said, “I heard him saying that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their shrouds).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3452
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 659 (old numbering)

3453, 3454. Narrated ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhum):

On his death-bed Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put a sheet over his-face and when he felt hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and removing the sheet) he said, “May Allah’s Curse be on the Jews and the Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their prophets.” (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e. Jews and Christians) had done.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3453, 3454
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 660 (old numbering)

3455. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The Israelis used to be ruled and guided by prophets: Whenever a prophet died, another would take over his place. There will be no prophet after me, but there will be Caliphs who will increase in number.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What do you order us (to do)?” He said, “Obey the one who will be given the pledge of allegiance first. Fulfil their (i.e. the Caliphs) rights, for Allah will ask them about (any shortcoming) in ruling those Allah has put under their guardianship.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3455
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 661 (old numbering)

3456. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “You will follow the wrong ways, of your predecessors so completely and literally that if they should go into the hole of a mastigure, you too will go there.” We said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Do you mean the Jews and the Christians?” He replied, “Whom else?” (Meaning, of course, the Jews and the Christians.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3456
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 662 (old numbering)

3457. Narrated Anas (radhiyallahu anhu):

The people mentioned the fire and the bell (as means proposed for announcing the time of prayer) and by such a suggestion they referred to the Jews and the Christians. But Bilal was ordered, “Pronounce the words of the Adhan (i.e. call for the prayer) twice and the Iqama once only.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3457
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 663 (old numbering)

3458. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That she used to hate that one should keep his hands on his flanks while praying. She said that the Jew used to do so.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3458
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 664 (old numbering)

3459. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Your period (i.e. the Muslims’ period) in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between the ‘Asr prayer and sunset. And your example in comparison to the Jews and the Christians is like the example of a person who employed some laborers and asked them, ‘Who will work for me till midday for one Qirat each?’ The Jews worked for half a day for one Qirat each. The person asked, ‘Who will do the work for me from midday to the time of the ‘Asr (prayer) for one Qirat each?’ The Christians worked from midday till the ‘Asr prayer for one Qirat. Then the person asked, ‘Who will do the work for me from the ‘Asr till sunset for two Qirats each?’ ” The Prophet ﷺ added, “It is you (i.e. Muslims) who are doing the work from the Asr till sunset, so you will have a double reward. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, ‘We have done more work but got less wages.’ Allah said, ‘Have I been unjust to you as regards your rights?’ They said, ‘No.’ So Allah said, ‘Then it is My Blessing which I bestow on whomever I like. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3459
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 665 (old numbering)

3460. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I heard ‘Umar saying, “May Allah Curse so-and-so! Doesn’t he know that the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘May Allah curse the Jews for, though they were forbidden (to eat) fat, they liquefied it and sold it. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3460
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 666 (old numbering)

3461. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence, and tell others the stories of Bani Israel (which have been taught to you), for it is not sinful to do so. And whoever tells a lie on me intentionally, will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3461
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 667 (old numbering)

3462. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their grey hair), so you shall do the opposite of what they do (i.e. dye your grey hair and beards).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3462
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 668 (old numbering)

3463. Narrated Jundub (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Amongst the nations before you there was a man who got a wound, and growing impatient (with its pain), he took a knife and cut his hand with it and the blood did not stop till he died. Allah said, ‘My Slave hurried to bring death upon himself so I have forbidden him (to enter) Paradise.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3463
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 669 (old numbering)
Chapter 51

(The tale of) three Israelites, a leper, a bald man and a blind man.

باب حَدِيثُ أَبْرَصَ وَأَعْمَى وَأَقْرَعَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ

3464. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

that he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “Allah willed to test three Israelis who were a Leper, a blind man and a bald-headed man. So, he sent them an angel who came to the leper and said, ‘What thing do you like most?’ He replied, “Good color and good skin, for the people have a strong aversion to me.’ The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given a good color and beautiful skin. The angel asked him, ‘What kind of property do you like best?’ He replied, ‘Camels (or cows).’ (The narrator is in doubt, for either the leper or the bald-headed man demanded camels and the other demanded cows.) So he (i.e. the leper) was given a pregnant she-camei, and the angel said (to him), ‘May Allah bless you in it.’

The angel then went to the bald-headed man and said, ‘What thing do you like most?’ He said, ‘I like good hair and wish to be cured of this disease, for the people feel repulsion for me.’ The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given good hair. The angel asked (him), ‘What kind of property do you like bests’ He replied, ‘Cows,’ The angel gave him a pregnant cow and said, ‘May Allah bless you in it.’ The angel went to the blind man and asked, ‘What thing do you like best?’ He said, ‘(I like) that Allah may restore my eye-sight to me so that I may see the people.’ The angel touched his eyes and Allah gave him back his eye-sight. The angel asked him, “What kind of property do you like best?’ He replied, ‘Sheep.’ The angel gave him a pregnant sheep. Afterwards, all the three pregnant animals gave birth to young ones, and multiplied and brought forth so much that one of the (three) men had a herd of camels filling a valley, and one had a herd of cows filling a valley, and one had a flock of sheep filling a valley. Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a leper, went to the leper and said, I am a poor man, who has lost all means of livelihood while on a journey. So none will satisfy my need except Allah and then you. In the Name of Him Who has given you such nice color and beautiful skin, and so much property, I ask you to give me a camel so that I may reach my destination. The man replied, ‘I have many obligations (so I cannot give you).’ The angel said, ‘I think I know you; were you not a leper to whom the people had a strong aversion? Weren’t you a poor man, and then Allah gave you (all this property).’ He replied, ‘(This is all wrong), I got this property through inheritance from my fore-fathers’ The angel said, ‘If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before. ‘

Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a bald man, went to the bald man and said to him the same as he told the first one, and he too answered the same as the first one did. The angel said, ‘If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before.’

The angel, disguised in the shape of a blind man, went to the blind man and said, ‘I am a poor man and a traveler, whose means of livelihood have been exhausted while on a journey. I have nobody to help me except Allah, and after Him, you yourself. I ask you in the Name of Him Who has given you back your eye-sight to give me a sheep, so that with its help, I may complete my journey’ The man said, ‘No doubt, I was blind and Allah gave me back my eye-sight; I was poor and Allah made me rich; so take anything you wish from my property. By Allah, I will not stop you for taking anything (you need) of my property which you may take for Allah’s sake.’ The angel replied, ‘Keep your property with you. You (i.e 3 men) have been tested and Allah is pleased with you and is angry with your two companions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3464
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 670 (old numbering)
Chapter 52

(Allah’s Statement): “Do you think that the people of the Cave and the Inscription (the news or the names of the people of the Cave)…?” (V.18:9)

بَابُ: {أَمْ حَسِبْتَ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ وَالرَّقِيمِ}، الْكَهْفُ الْفَتْحُ فِي الْجَبَلِ، وَالرَّقِيمُ الْكِتَابُ. مَرْقُومٌ مَكْتُوبٌ مِنَ الرَّقْمِ {رَبَطْنَا عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ} أَلْهَمْنَاهُمْ صَبْرًا {شَطَطًا} إِفْرَاطًا، الْوَصِيدُ الْفِنَاءُ وَجَمْعُهُ وَصَائِدُ وَوُصُدٌ، وَيُقَالُ الْوَصِيدُ الْبَابُ {مُؤْصَدَةٌ} مُطْبَقَةٌ، آصَدَ الْبَابَ وَأَوْصَدَ {بَعَثْنَاهُمْ} أَحْيَيْنَاهُمْ {أَزْكَى} أَكْثَرُ رَيْعًا. فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَى آذَانِهِمْ، فَنَامُوا {رَجْمًا بِالْغَيْبِ} لَمْ يَسْتَبِنْ.

Chapter 53

The tale of the cave.

باب حَدِيثُ الْغَارِ

3465. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, ‘O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah’s Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah’s Pleasure).’ So one of them said, ‘O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), ‘Go to those cows and drive them away.’ He said to me, ‘But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,’ I said to him, ‘Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).’ So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.’ The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, ‘O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.’ So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, ‘O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle’s daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, ‘Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. ‘I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave).” (This Hadith indicates that one can only ask Allah for help directly or through his performed good deeds. But to ask Allah through dead or absent prophets, saints, spirits, holy men, angels etc. is absolutely forbidden in Islam and it is a kind of disbelief.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 671 (old numbering)

3466. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “While a lady was nursing her child, a rider passed by and she said, ‘O Allah! Don’t let my child die till he becomes like this (rider).’ The child said, ‘O Allah! Don’t make me like him,’ and then returned to her breast (sucking it). (After a while) they passed by a lady who was being pulled and teased (by the people). The child’s mother said, ‘O Allah! Do not make my child like her.’ The child said, ‘O Allah! Make me like her.’ Then he said, ‘As for the rider, he is an infidel, while the lady is accused of illegal sexual intercourse (falsely) and she says: Allah is sufficient for me (He knows the truth).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3466
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 672 (old numbering)

3467. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While a dog was going round a well and was about to die of thirst, an Israeli prostitute saw it and took off her shoe and watered it. So Allah forgave her because of that good deed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3467
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 673 (old numbering)

3468. Narrated Humaid bin ‘Abdur-Rahman:

That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (talking) on the pulpit in the year when he performed the Hajj. He took a tuft of hair that was in the hand of an orderly and said, “O people of Al-Madina! Where are your learned men? I heard the Prophet ﷺ forbidding such a thing as this (i.e. false hair) and he used to say, ‘The Israelis were destroyed when their ladies practiced this habit (of using false hair to lengthen their locks).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3468
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 674 (old numbering)

3469. Narrated Abu Sa’id (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Amongst the people preceding your age, there was a man whom Allah had given a lot of money. While he was in his death-bed, he called his sons and said, ‘What type of father have I been to you? They replied, ‘You have been a good father.’ He said, ‘I have never done a single good deed; so when I die, burn me, crush my body, and scatter the resulting ashes on a windy day.’ His sons did accordingly, but Allah gathered his particles and asked (him), ‘What made you do so?’ He replied, “Fear of you.’ So Allah bestowed His Mercy upon him. (forgave him).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3469
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 684 (old numbering)

3470. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Amongst the men of Bani Israel there was a man who had murdered ninety-nine persons. Then he set out asking (whether his repentance could be accepted or not). He came upon a monk and asked him if his repentance could be accepted. The monk replied in the negative and so the man killed him. He kept on asking till a man advised to go to such and such village. (So he left for it) but death overtook him on the way. While dying, he turned his chest towards that village (where he had hoped his repentance would be accepted), and so the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment quarrelled amongst themselves regarding him. Allah ordered the village (towards which he was going) to come closer to him, and ordered the village (whence he had come), to go far away, and then He ordered the angels to measure the distances between his body and the two villages. So he was found to be one span closer to the village (he was going to). So he was forgiven.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3470
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 676 (old numbering)

3471. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once Allah’s Messenger ﷺ; offered the morning prayer and then faced the people and said, “While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, “We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing.” On that the people said astonishingly, “Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “I believe this, and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there. While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, ‘You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me (because of riots and afflictions)? ‘ ” The people said surprisingly, “Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!” The Prophet ﷺ said, “But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there.” (See the Foot-note of page No. 10 Vol.5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3471
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 677 (old numbering)

3472. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A man bought a piece of and from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. ‘Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.’ The (former) owner of the land said, “I have sold you the land with everything in it.’ So both of them took their case before a man who asked, ‘Do you have children?’ One of them said, “I have a boy.’ The other said, “I have a girl.’ The man said, ‘Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3472
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 678 (old numbering)

3473. Narrated Usama bin Zaid (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Plague was a means of torture sent on a group of Israelis (or on some people before you). So if you hear of its spread in a land, don’t approach it, and if a plague should appear in a land where you are present, then don’t leave that land in order to run away from it (i.e. plague).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3473
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 679 (old numbering)

3474. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

(the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) I asked Allah’s Messenger ﷺ about the plague. He told me that it was a Punishment sent by Allah on whom he wished, and Allah made it a source of mercy for the believers, for if one in the time of an epidemic plague stays in his country patiently hoping for Allah’s Reward and believing that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, he will get the reward of a martyr.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3474
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 680 (old numbering)

3475. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The people of Quraish worried about the lady from Bani Makhzum who had committed theft. They asked, “Who will intercede for her with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?” Some said, “No one dare to do so except Usama bin Zaid the beloved one to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .” When Usama spoke about that to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, (to him), “Do you try to intercede for somebody in a case connected with Allah’s Prescribed Punishments?” Then he got up and delivered a sermon saying, “What destroyed the nations preceding you, was that if a noble amongst them stole, they would forgive him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would inflict Allah’s Legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ﷺ stole, I would cut off her hand.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3475
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 681 (old numbering)

3476. Narrated Ibn Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard a person reciting a (Quranic) Verse in a certain way, and I had heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting the same Verse in a different way. So I took him to the Prophet ﷺ and informed him of that but I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face, and then he said, “Both of you are correct, so don’t differ, for the nations before you differed, so they were destroyed.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3476
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 682 (old numbering)

3477. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

As if I saw the Prophet ﷺ talking about one of the prophets whose nation had beaten him and caused him to bleed, while he was cleaning the blood off his face and saying, “O Allah! Forgive my nation, for they have no knowledge.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3477
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 683 (old numbering)

3478. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Amongst the people preceding your age, there was a man whom Allah had given a lot of money. While he was in his death-bed, he called his sons and said, ‘What type of father have I been to you? They replied, ‘You have been a good father.’ He said, ‘I have never done a single good deed; so when I die, burn me, crush my body, and scatter the resulting ashes on a windy day.’ His sons did accordingly, but Allah gathered his particles and asked (him), ‘What made you do so?’ He replied, “Fear of you.’ So Allah bestowed His Mercy upon him. (forgave him).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3478
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 675 (old numbering)

3479. Narrated Ribi bin Hirash:

‘Uqba said to Hudhaifa, “Won’t you narrate to us what you heard from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” Hudhaifa said, “I heard him saying, ‘Death approached a man and when he had no hope of surviving, he said to his family, ‘When I die, gather for me much wood and build a fire (to burn me),. When the fire has eaten my flesh and reached my bones, take the bones and grind them and scatter the resulting powder in the sea on a hot (or windy) day.’ (That was done.) But Allah collected his particles and asked (him), ‘Why did you do so?’ He replied, ‘For fear of You.’ So Allah forgave him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3479
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 685 (old numbering)

3480. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A man used to give loans to the people and used to say to his servant, ‘If the debtor is poor, forgive him, so that Allah may forgive us.’ So when he met Allah (after his death), Allah forgave him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3480
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 687 (old numbering)

3481. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A man used to do sinful deeds, and when death came to him, he said to his sons, ‘After my death, burn me and then crush me, and scatter the powder in the air, for by Allah, if Allah has control over me, He will give me such a punishment as He has never given to anyone else.’ When he died, his sons did accordingly. Allah ordered the earth saying, ‘Collect what you hold of his particles.’ It did so, and behold! There he was (the man) standing. Allah asked (him), ‘What made you do what you did?’ He replied, ‘O my Lord! I was afraid of You.’ So Allah forgave him. ” Another narrator said “The man said, Fear of You, O Lord!”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3481
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 688 (old numbering)

3482. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A lady was punished because of a cat which she had imprisoned till it died. She entered the (Hell) Fire because of it, for she neither gave it food nor water as she had imprisoned it, nor set it free to eat from the vermin of the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3482
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 689 (old numbering)

3483. Narrated Abu Mus’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got is, ‘If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3483
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 691 (old numbering)

3484. Narrated Abu Masud Uqba (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got, is. ‘If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3484
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 690 (old numbering)

3485. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While a man was walking, dragging his dress with pride, he was caused to be swallowed by the earth and will go on sinking in it till the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3485
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 692 (old numbering)

3486. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “We are the last (to come) but we will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection, nations were given the Book (i.e. Scripture) before us, and we were given the Holy Book after them. This (i.e. Friday) is the day about which they differed. So the next day (i.e. Saturday) was prescribed for the Jews and the day after it (i.e. Sunday) for the Christians.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3486
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

3487. It is incumbent on every Muslim to wash his head and body on a Day (i.e. Friday) (at least) in every seven days.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3487
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 693 (old numbering)

3488. Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab:

When Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan came to Al-Madina for the last time, he delivered a sermon before us. He took out a tuft of hair and said, “I never thought that someone other than the Jews would do such a thing (i.e. use false hair). The Prophet ﷺ named such a practice, ‘Az-Zur’ (i.e. falsehood),” meaning the use of false hair.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3488
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 694 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.

Sahih al-Bukhari: Book 59: Beginning of Creation

Sahih al-Bukhari · Book 59 of 97

Beginning of Creation

كتاب بدء الخلق

Hadith 3190 – 3325138 Ahadith

Chapter 1

What is mentioned in the Statement of Allah (in this respect): “And He it is Who originates the creation, then will repeat it (after it has been perished) and this is easier for Him…” (V.30:27)

بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَبْدَأُ الْخَلْقَ ثُمَّ يُعِيدُهُ}

3190. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

Some people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ and he said (to them), “O Bani Tamim! rejoice with glad tidings.” They said, “You have given us glad tidings, now give us something.” On hearing that the color of his face changed then the people of Yemen came to him and he said, “O people of Yemen ! Accept the good tidings, as Bani Tamim has refused them.” The Yemenites said, “We accept them. Then the Prophet ﷺ started taking about the beginning of creation and about Allah’s Throne. In the mean time a man came saying, “O ‘Imran! Your she-camel has run away!” (I got up and went away), but I wish I had not left that place (for I missed what Allah’s Messenger ﷺ had said).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3190
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 413 (old numbering)

3191. Narrated Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

I went to the Prophet ﷺ and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet ﷺ who said “O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings.” They said twice, ‘You have given us the good tidings, now give us something” Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, “Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemem, for Bani Tamim refused them.” They said, “We accept it, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations).” He said, “First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth.” Then a man shouted, “O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has gone away!” So, I went away and could not see the she-camel because of the mirage. By Allah, I wished I had left that she-camel (but not that gathering).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3191
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

3192. Narrated ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhu):

One day the Prophet ﷺ stood up amongst us for a long period and informed us about the beginning of creation (and talked about everything in detail) till he mentioned how the people of Paradise will enter their places and the people of Hell will enter their places. Some remembered what he had said, and some forgot it.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3192
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414 (old numbering)

3193. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah the Most Superior said, “The son of Adam slights Me, and he should not slight Me, and he disbelieves in Me, and he ought not to do so. As for his slighting Me, it is that he says that I have a son; and his disbelief in Me is his statement that I shall not recreate him as I have created (him) before.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3193
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 415 (old numbering)

3194. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When Allah completed the creation, He wrote in His Book which is with Him on His Throne, “My Mercy overpowers My Anger.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3194
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 416 (old numbering)
Chapter 2

What has been said regarding the seven earths.

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ

3195. Narrated Muhammad bin Ibrahim bin Al-Harith:

from Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur-Rahman who had a dispute with some people on a piece of land, and so he went to ‘Aishah and told her about it. She said, “O Abu Salama, avoid the land, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, ‘Any person who takes even a span of land unjustly, his neck shall be encircled with it down seven earths.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3195
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 417 (old numbering)

3196. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Any person who takes a piece of land unjustly will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3196
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 418 (old numbering)

3197. Narrated Abu Bakra (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said. “(The division of time has turned to its original form which was current when Allah created the Heavens and the Earths. The year is of twelve months, out of which four months are sacred: Three are in succession Dhul-Qa’ da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth is) Rajab of (the tribe of) Mudar which comes between Jumadi-ath-Thaniyah and Sha ban.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3197
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 419 (old numbering)

3198. Narrated Said bin Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail (radhiyallahu anhu):

That Arwa sued him before Marwan for a right, which she claimed, he had deprived her of. On that Said said, “How should I deprive her of her right? I testify that I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3198
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 420 (old numbering)
Chapter 3

(About the) Stars.

بَابٌ في النُّجُومِ

Chapter 4

Characteristic of the sun and the moon. [The sun and the moon run on their fixed courses (exactly) calculated with measured out stages for each (for reckoning)]. (V.55:5)

باب صِفَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ

3199. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ asked me at sunset, “Do you know where the sun goes (at the time of sunset)?” I replied, “Allah and His Messenger ﷺ know better.” He said, “It goes (i.e. travels) till it prostrates Itself underneath the Throne and takes the permission to rise again, and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate itself but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course but it will not be permitted, but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: “And the sun Runs its fixed course For a term (decreed). that is The Decree of (Allah) The Exalted in Might, The All-Knowing.” (36.38)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3199
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 421 (old numbering)

3200. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The sun and the moon will be folded up (deprived of their light) on the Day of Resurrection.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3200
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 422 (old numbering)

3201. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone’s death or wife (i.e. birth), but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse) offer the Prayer (of eclipse).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3201
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 423 (old numbering)

3202. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of someone’s death or life. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse), celebrate the Praises of Allah (i.e. pray).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3202
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 424 (old numbering)

3203. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

On the day of a solar eclipse, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ stood up (to offer the eclipse prayer). He recited Takbir, recited a long recitation (of Holy Verses), bowed a long bowing, and then he raised h is head saying. “Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him.” Then he stayed standing, recited a long recitation again, but shorter than the former, bowed a long bowing, but shorter than the first, performed a long prostration and then performed the second Rak’a in the same way as he had done the first. By the time he had finished his prayer with Taslim, the solar eclipse had been over. Then he addressed the people referring to the solar and lunar eclipses saying, “These are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of anyone’s death or life. So, if you see them, hasten for the Prayer.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3203
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 425 (old numbering)

3204. Narrated Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “the sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life of someone, but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them, offer the Prayer (of eclipse).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3204
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 426 (old numbering)
Chapter 5

Allah’s Statement: “And it is He Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His Mercy (rain)…” (V.25:48)

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي قَوْلِهِ: {وَهْوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ نُشُرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ}

3205. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I have been made victorious with the Saba (i.e. easterly wind) and the people of ‘Ad were destroyed with the Dabur (i.e. westerly wind) .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3205
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 427 (old numbering)

3206. Narrated Ata:

‘Aishah said If the Prophet ﷺ saw a cloud In the sky, he would walk to and fro in agitation, go out and come in, and the color of his face would change, and if it rained, he would feel relaxed.” So ‘Aishah knew that state of his. So the Prophet ﷺ said, I don’t know (am afraid), it may be similar to what happened to some people referred to in the Holy Qur’an in the following Verse: — “Then when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they said, ‘This is a cloud bringing us rain!’ Nay, but, it is that (torment) which you were asking to be hastened a wind wherein is severe torment.” (46.24)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3206
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 428 (old numbering)
Chapter 6

The reference to angels.

باب ذِكْرِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ

3207. Narrated Malik bin Sasaa (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While I was at the House in a state midway between sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the abdomen and then my abdomen was washed with Zam-zam water and (my heart was) filled with wisdom and belief. Al-Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the heaven gate-keeper, ‘Open the gate.’ The gatekeeper asked, ‘Who is it?’ He said, ‘Gabriel.’ The gate-keeper,’ Who is accompanying you?’ Gabriel said, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ The gate-keeper said, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel said, ‘Yes.’ Then it was said, ‘He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!’ Then I met Adam and greeted him and he said, ‘You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.’ Then we ascended to the second heaven. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel said, ‘Gabriel.’ It was said, ‘Who is with you?’ He said, ‘Muhammad ﷺ‘ It was asked, ‘Has he been sent for?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ It was said, ‘He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!” Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, ‘You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet.’ Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel said, ‘Gabriel.’ It was asked, ‘Who is with you? Gabriel said, ‘Muhammad ﷺ.’ It was asked, ‘Has he been sent for?’ ‘Yes,’ said Gabriel. ‘He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!’ (The Prophet ﷺ added:). There I met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, ‘You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!’ Then we ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, ‘You are welcomed O brother and Prophet ﷺ.’ Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in previous heavens. there I met and greeted Aaron who said, ‘You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet”. Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, ‘You are welcomed O brother and. a Prophet.’ When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why he was weeping, he said, ‘O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in greater number than my followers.’ Then we ascended to the seventh heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Abraham who said, ‘You are welcomed o son and a Prophet.’ Then I was shown Al-Bait-al-Ma’mur (i.e. Allah’s House). I asked Gabriel about it and he said, This is Al Bait-ul-Ma’mur where 70,000 angels perform prayers daily and when they leave they never return to it (but always a fresh batch comes into it daily).’ Then I was shown Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. a tree in the seventh heaven) and I saw its Nabk fruits which resembled the clay jugs of Hajr (i.e. a town in Arabia), and its leaves were like the ears of elephants, and four rivers originated at its root, two of them were apparent and two were hidden. I asked Gabriel about those rivers and he said, ‘The two hidden rivers are in Paradise, and the apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.’ Then fifty prayers were enjoined on me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, ‘What have you done?’ I said, ‘Fifty prayers have been enjoined on me.’ He said, ‘I know the people better than you, because I had the hardest experience to bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your Lord and request Him (to reduce the number of prayers.’ I returned and requested Allah (for reduction) and He made it forty. I returned and (met Moses) and had a similar discussion, and then returned again to Allah for reduction and He made it thirty, then twenty, then ten, and then I came to Moses who repeated the same advice. Ultimately Allah reduced it to five. When I came to Moses again, he said, ‘What have you done?’ I said, ‘Allah has made it five only.’ He repeated the same advice but I said that I surrendered (to Allah’s Final Order)'” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was addressed by Allah, “I have decreed My Obligation and have reduced the burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good deed as if it were ten good deeds.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3207
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 429 (old numbering)

3208. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mus’ud (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ, the true and truly inspired said, “(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature’s) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3208
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 430 (old numbering)

3209. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying, ‘Allah loves so and-so; O Gabriel! Love him.’ Gabriel would love him and make an announcement amongst the inhabitants of the Heaven. ‘Allah loves so-and-so, therefore you should love him also,’ and so all the inhabitants of the Heaven would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3209
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 431 (old numbering)

3210. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “The angels descend, the clouds and mention this or that matter decreed in the Heaven. The devils listen stealthily to such a matter, come down to inspire the soothsayers with it, and the latter would add to it one-hundred lies of their own.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3210
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 432 (old numbering)

3211. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On every Friday the angels take heir stand at every gate of the mosques to write the names of the people chronologically (i.e. according to the time of their arrival for the Friday prayer and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) they fold up their scrolls and get ready to listen to the sermon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3211
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 433 (old numbering)

3212. Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab:

‘Umar came to the Mosque while Hassan was reciting a poem. (‘Umar disapproved of that). On that Hassan said, “I used to recite poetry in this very Mosque in the presence of one (i.e. the Prophet ﷺ ) who was better than you.” Then he turned towards Abu Hurairah and said (to him), “I ask you by Allah, did you hear Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying (to me), “Retort on my behalf. O Allah! Support him (i.e. Hassan) with the Holy Spirit?” Abu Hurairah said, “Yes.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3212
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 434 (old numbering)

3213. Narrated Al Bara (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (i.e. the pagans) and Gabriel is with you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3213
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 435 (old numbering)

3214. Narrated Humaid bin Hilal:

Anas bin Malik said, “As if I say a cloud of dust swirling up in the lane of Bani Ghanim.” Musa added, “That was caused by the procession of Gabriel.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3214
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 437 (old numbering)

3215. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Al Harith bin Hisham asked the Prophet ﷺ, “How does the divine inspiration come to you?” He replied, “In all these ways: The Angel sometimes comes to me with a voice which resembles the sound of a ringing bell, and when this state abandons me, I remember what the Angel has said, and this type of Divine Inspiration is the hardest on me; and sometimes the Angel comes to me in the shape of a man and talks to me, and I understand and remember what he says.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3215
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 438 (old numbering)

3216. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Who ever spends a couple (of objects) in Allah’s cause, will be called by the Gatekeepers of Paradise who will say, “O so-and-so, come on!” Abu Bakr said, “Such a person will never perish or be miserable’ The Prophet ﷺ said, “I hope you will be among such person.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3216
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 439 (old numbering)

3217. Narrated Abu Salama:

‘Aishah said that the Prophet ﷺ said to her “O ‘Aishah’ This is Gabriel and he sends his (greetings) salutations to you.” ‘Aishah said, “Salutations (Greetings) to him, and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on him,” and addressing the Prophet ﷺ she said, “You see what I don’t see.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3217
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 440 (old numbering)

3218. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ asked Gabriel, “Why don’t you visit us more often than you do?” Then the following Holy Verse was revealed (in this respect):– “And we (angels) descend not but by the order of your Lord. To Him belong what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between those two and your Lord was never forgetful.” (19.64)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3218
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 441 (old numbering)

3219. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Gabriel read the Qur’an to me in one way (i.e. dialect) and I continued asking him to read it in different ways till he read it in seven different ways.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3219
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 442 (old numbering)

3220. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was the most generous of all the people, and he used to be more generous in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel used to meet him. Gabriel used to meet him every night in Ramadan to study the Holy Qur’an carefully together. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ used to become more generous than the fast wind when he met Gabriel

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3220
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 443 (old numbering)

3221. Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Once ‘Umar bin Abdul Aziz delayed the ‘Asr prayer a little. ‘Urwa said to him, “Gabriel descended and led the prayer in front of the Prophet ﷺ ” On that ‘Umar said, “O Urwa! Be sure of what you say.” “Urwa, “I heard Bashir bin Abi Masud narrating from Ibn Masud who heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, ‘Gabriel descended and led me in prayer; and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, counting with his fingers five prayers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3221
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 444 (old numbering)

3222. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Gabriel said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers die without having worshipped others besides Allah, will enter Paradise (or will not enter the (Hell) Fire).” The Prophet ﷺ asked. “Even if he has committed illegal sexual intercourse or theft?” He replied, “Even then.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3222
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 445 (old numbering)

3223. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Angels keep on descending from and ascending to the Heaven in turn, some at night and some by daytime, and all of them assemble together at the time of the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers. Then those who have stayed with you over-night, ascent unto Allah Who asks them, and He knows the answer better than they, “How have you left My slaves?” They reply, “We have left them praying as we found them praying.” If anyone of you says “Amin” (during the Prayer at the end of the recitation of Surat-al-Faitiha), and the angels in Heaven say the same, and the two sayings coincide, all his past sins will be forgiven.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3223
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 446 (old numbering)
Chapter 7

“If anyone of you says Amin [during the Salat (prayer) at the end of the recitation of Surat Al-Fatiha], and the angels in heaven say the same, and the sayings of the two coincide, all his past sins will be forgiven.”

بَابُ إِذَا قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ آمِينَ. وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي السَّمَاءِ، فَوَافَقَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ

3224. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I stuffed for the Prophet ﷺ a pillow decorated with pictures (of animals) which looked like a Namruqa (i.e. a small cushion). He came and stood among the people with excitement apparent on his face. I said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! What is wrong?” He said, “What is this pillow?” I said, “I have prepared this pillow for you, so that you may recline on it.” He said, “Don’t you know that angels do not enter a house wherein there are pictures; and whoever makes a picture will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked to give life to (what he has created)?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3224
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 447 (old numbering)

3225. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying; “Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a dog or a picture of a living creature (a human being or an animal).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3225
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 448 (old numbering)

3226. Narrated Busr bin Said:

That Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated to him something in the presence of Said bin ‘Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani who was brought up in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet ﷺ. Zaid narrated to them that Abu Talha said that the Prophet ﷺ said, “The Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a picture.” Busr said, “Later on Zaid bin Khalid fell ill and we called on him. To our surprise we saw a curtain decorated with pictures in his house. I said to Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, “Didn’t he (i.e. Zaid) tell us about the (prohibition of) pictures?” He said, “But he excepted the embroidery on garments. Didn’t you hear him?” I said, “No.” He said, “Yes, he did.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3226
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 449 (old numbering)

3227. Narrated Salim’s father (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Once Gabriel promised the Prophet ﷺ (that he would visit him, but Gabriel did not come) and later on he said, “We, angels, do not enter a house which contains a picture or a dog.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3227
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 450 (old numbering)

3228. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the Imam, during the prayer, says, “Allah hears him who praises Him’, say: ‘O Allah! Our Lord! All the praises are for You/, for if the saying of anyone of you coincides with the saying of the angels, his past sins will be forgiven.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3228
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 451 (old numbering)

3229. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “As long as any-one of you is waiting for the prayer, he is considered to be praying actually, and the angels say, ‘O Allah! Be merciful to him and forgive him’, (and go on saying so) unless he leaves his place of praying or passes wind (i.e. breaks his ablution).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3229
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 452 (old numbering)

3230. Narrated Yali (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting the following Verse on the pulpit: “They will call: O Mali……’ and Sufyan said that ‘Abdullah recited it: ‘They will call: O Mali..’ (43.77)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3230
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 453 (old numbering)

3231. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

That she asked the Prophet ﷺ , ‘Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?” The Prophet ﷺ replied, “Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of ‘Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn ‘Abd-Yalail bin ‘Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, ‘Allah has heard your people’s saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.’ The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, “O Muhammad ﷺ! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them.” The Prophet ﷺ said, “No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454 (old numbering)

3232. Narrated Abu Ishaq-Ash-Shaibani:

I asked Zir bin Hubaish regarding the Statement of Allah: “And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey The Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) Conveyed (that to Muhammad ﷺ). (53.9-10) On that, Zir said, “Ibn Mas’ud informed us that the Prophet ﷺ had seen Gabriel having 600 wings.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3232
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 455 (old numbering)

3233. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Regarding the Verse: “Indeed he (Muhammad ﷺ) did see. Of the Signs of his Lord, The Greatest!” (53.18) That the Prophet ﷺ had seen a green carpet spread all over the horizon of the sky.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3233
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 456 (old numbering)

3234. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Whoever claimed that (the Prophet ﷺ) Muhammad ﷺ saw his Lord, is committing a great fault, for he only saw Gabriel in his genuine shape in which he was created covering the whole horizon.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3234
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 457 (old numbering)

3235. Narrated Masruq:

I asked ‘Aishah “What about His Statement:– “Then he (Gabriel) approached And came closer, And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer?” (53.8-9) She replied, “It was Gabriel who used to come to the Prophet ﷺ in the figure of a man, but on that occasion, he came in his actual and real figure and (he was so huge) that he covered the whole horizon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3235
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 458 (old numbering)

3236. Narrated Samura (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Last night I saw (in a dream) two men coming to me. One of them said, “The person who kindles the fire is Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and I am Gabriel, and this is Michael.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3236
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 459 (old numbering)

3237. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to have sexual relation) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till morning.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3237
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 460 (old numbering)

3238. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

that he heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “The Divine Inspiration was delayed for a short period but suddenly, as I was walking. I heard a voice in the sky, and when I looked up towards the sky, to my surprise, I saw the angel who had come to me in the Hira Cave, and he was sitting on a chair in between the sky and the earth. I was so frightened by him that I fell on the ground and came to my family and said (to them), ‘Cover me! (with a blanket), cover me!’ Then Allah sent the Revelation: “O, You wrapped up (In a blanket)! (Arise and warn! And your Lord magnify And keep pure your garments, And desert the idols.” (74.1-5)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3238
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 461 (old numbering)

3239. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “On the night of my Ascent to the Heaven, I saw Moses who was a tall brown curly-haired man as if he was one of the men of Shan’awa tribe, and I saw Jesus, a man of medium height and moderate complexion inclined to the red and white colors and of lank hair. I also saw Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire and Ad-Dajjal amongst the signs which Allah showed me.” (The Prophet ﷺ then recited the Holy Verse): “So be not you in doubt of meeting him’ when you met Moses during the night of Mi’raj over the heavens” (32.23)

Narrated Anas and Abu Bakra: “The Prophet ﷺ said, “The angels will guard Al-Madina from Ad-Dajjal (who will not be able to enter the city of Al-Madina).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3239
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 462 (old numbering)
Chapter 8

What is said regarding the characteristics of Paradise, and the fact that it has already been created (and does exist now).

باب مَا جَاءَ فِي صِفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَّهَا مَخْلُوقَةٌ

3240. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When anyone of you dies, he will be shown his destination both in the morning and in the evening, and if he belongs to the people of Paradise, he will be shown his place in Paradise, and if he is from the people of Hell, he will be shown his place in Hell.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3240
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 463 (old numbering)

3241. Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “I looked at Paradise and found poor people forming the majority of its inhabitants; and I looked at Hell and saw that the majority of its inhabitants were women.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3241
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 464 (old numbering)

3242. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

While we were in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, he said, “While I was asleep, I saw myself in Paradise and there I beheld a woman making ablution beside a palace, I asked, To whom does this palace belong? ‘They said, To ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab.’ Then I remembered ‘Umar’s Ghaira (concerning women), and so I quickly went away from that palace.” (When ‘Umar heard this from the Prophet ﷺ), he wept and said, “Do you think it is likely that I feel Ghaira because of you, O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3242
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 465 (old numbering)

3243. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Qais Al-Ashari (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A tent (in Paradise) is like a hollow pearl which is thirty miles in height and on every corner of the tent the believer will have a family that cannot be seen by the others.” (Narrated Abu Imran in another narration, “(The tent is) sixty miles (in height)”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3243
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 466 (old numbering)

3244. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Allah said, “I have prepared for My Pious slaves things which have never been seen by an eye, or heard by an ear, or imagined by a human being.” If you wish, you can recite this Verse from the Holy Qur’an:–“No soul knows what is kept hidden for them, of joy as a reward for what they used to do.” (32.17)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3244
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 467 (old numbering)

3245. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The first group (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the moon when it is full. They will not spit or blow their noses or relieve nature. Their utensils will be of gold and their combs of gold and silver; in their centers the aloe wood will be used, and their sweat will smell like musk. Everyone of them will have two wives; the marrow of the bones of the wives’ legs will be seen through the flesh out of excessive beauty. They ( i.e. the people of Paradise) will neither have differences nor hatred amongst themselves; their hearts will be as if one heart and they will be glorifying Allah in the morning and in the evening.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3245
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 468 (old numbering)

3246. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like a full moon; and those who will enter next will be (glittering) like the brightest star. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have no enmity amongst themselves, and everyone of them shall have two wives, each of whom will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the flesh. They will be glorifying Allah in the morning and evening, and will never fall ill, and they will neither blow their noses, nor spit. Their utensils will be of gold and silver, and their combs will be of gold, and the fuel used in their centers will be the aloes-wood, and their sweat will smell like musk.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3246
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 469 (old numbering)

3247. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Verily! 70,000 or 700,000 of my followers will enter Paradise altogether; so that the first and the last amongst them will enter at the same time, and their faces will be glittering like the bright full moon.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3247
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 470 (old numbering)

3248. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

A silken cloak was presented to the Prophet ﷺ and he used to forbid the usage of silk (by men). When the people were fascinated by the cloak. he said, “By Allah in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad ﷺ is, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Mu’adh in Paradise are better than this.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3248
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 471 (old numbering)

3249. Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was given a silken garment, and its beauty and delicacy astonished the people. On that, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “No doubt, the handkerchiefs of Sad bin Muadh in Paradise are better than this.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3249
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 472 (old numbering)

3250. Narrated Sahl bin Sad Al-Saidi (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A place in Paradise equal to the size of a lash is better than the whole world and whatever is in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3250
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 473 (old numbering)

3251. Narrated Anas bin Malik (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) if a rider travels in its shade for one hundred years, he would not be able to cross it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3251
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 474 (old numbering)

3252. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said “There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) a rider could travel in its shade for a hundred years. And if you wish, you can recite:–‘In shade long extended..’ (56. 30)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3252
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

3253. and a place in Paradise equal to an arrow bow of one of you, is better than (the whole earth) on which the sun rises and sets.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3253
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 475 (old numbering)

3254. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the full moon, and the batch next to them will be (glittering) like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves; everyone will have two wives from the houris, (who will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that) the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the bones and the flesh.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3254
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 476 (old numbering)

3255. Narrated Al-Bara (bin Azib) (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ, after the death of his son Ibrahim, said, “There is a wet-nurse for him (i.e. Ibrahim) in Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3255
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 477 (old numbering)

3256. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “The people of Paradise will look at the dwellers of the lofty mansions (i.e. a superior place in Paradise) in the same way as one looks at a brilliant star far away in the East or in the West on the horizon; all that is because of their superiority over one another (in rewards).” On that the people said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! Are these lofty mansions for the prophets which nobody else can reach? The Prophet ﷺ replied,” No! “By Allah in whose Hands my life is, these are for the men who believed in Allah and also believed in the Messengers.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3256
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 478 (old numbering)
Chapter 9

The characteristics of the gates of Paradise.

بَابُ صِفَةِ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ

3257. Narrated Sahl bin Sad (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Paradise has eight gates, and one of them is called Ar-Raiyan through which none will enter but those who observe fasting.” The Prophet ﷺ also said, “If a person spends two different kinds of something (for Allah’s Cause), he will be called from the gates of Paradise.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3257
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 479 (old numbering)
Chapter 10

The description of the (Hell) Fire and the fact that it has already been created. “

باب صِفَةِ النَّارِ وَأَنَّهَا مَخْلُوقَةٌ

3258. Narrated Abu Dhar (radhiyallahu anhu):

While the Prophet ﷺ was on a journey, he said (regarding the performance of the Zuhr prayer), “Wait till it (i.e. the weather) gets cooler.” He said the same again till the shade of the hillocks extended. Then he said, “Delay the (Zuhr) Prayer till it gets cooler, for the severity of heat is from the increase in heat of Hell (fire).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3258
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 480 (old numbering)

3259. Narrated Abu Sad:

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Delay the (Zuhr) Prayer till it gets cooler, for the severity of heat is from the increase in the heat of Hell (fire).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3259
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 481 (old numbering)

3260. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The (Hell) Fire complained to its Lord saying, ‘O my Lord! My different parts eat up each other.’ So, He allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in summer, and this is the reason for the severe heat and the bitter cold you find (in weather).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3260
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 482 (old numbering)

3261. Narrated Abu Jamra Ad-Dabi:

I used to sit with Ibn ‘Abbas in Makkah. Once I had a fever and he said (to me), “Cool your fever with Zam-zam water, for Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said: ‘It, (the Fever) is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so, cool it with water (or Zam-zam water).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3261
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 483 (old numbering)

3262. Narrated Rafi bin Khadij (radhiyallahu anhu):

I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying, “Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so cool it with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3262
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 484 (old numbering)

3263. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire, so cool it with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3263
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 485 (old numbering)

3264. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so abate fever with water.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3264
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 486 (old numbering)

3265. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Your (ordinary) fire is one of 70 parts of the (Hell) Fire.” Someone asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ This (ordinary) fire would have been sufficient (to torture the unbelievers),” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The (Hell) Fire has 69 parts more than the ordinary (worldly) fire, each part is as hot as this (worldly) fire.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3265
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 487 (old numbering)

3266. Narrated Yali (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ on the pulpit reciting:–

“They will cry: “O Malik!’ (43.77) (Malik is the gate-keeper (angel) of the (Hell) Fire.)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3266
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 488 (old numbering)

3267. Narrated Abu Wail:

Somebody said to Usama, “Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. ‘Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?” He said, “You see that I don’t talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Messenger ﷺ .” They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, “I have heard him saying, “A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn’t you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3267
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 489 (old numbering)
Chapter 11

The characteristics of Iblis (Satan) and his soldiers.

باب صِفَةِ إِبْلِيسَ وَجُنُودِهِ

3268. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

Magic was worked on the Prophet ﷺ so that he began to fancy that he was doing a thing which he was not actually doing. One day he invoked (Allah) for a long period and then said, “I feel that Allah has inspired me as how to cure myself. Two persons came to me (in my dream) and sat, one by my head and the other by my feet. One of them asked the other, “What is the ailment of this man?” The other replied, ‘He has been bewitched” The first asked, ‘Who has bewitched him?’ The other replied, ‘Lubaid bin Al-A’sam.’ The first one asked, ‘What material has he used?’ The other replied, ‘A comb, the hair gathered on it, and the outer skin of the pollen of the male date-palm.’ The first asked, ‘Where is that?’ The other replied, ‘It is in the well of Dharwan.’ ” So, the Prophet ﷺ went out towards the well and then returned and said to me on his return, “Its date-palms (the date-palms near the well) are like the heads of the devils.” I asked, “Did you take out those things with which the magic was worked?” He said, “No, for I have been cured by Allah and I am afraid that this action may spread evil amongst the people.” Later on the well was filled up with earth.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3268
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 490 (old numbering)

3269. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, ‘The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,’ If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and gay, otherwise he gets up dull and gloomy. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3269
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 491 (old numbering)

3270. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

It was mentioned before the Prophet ﷺ that there was a man who slept the night till morning (after sunrise). The Prophet ﷺ said, “He is a man in whose ears (or ear) Satan had urinated.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3270
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 492 (old numbering)

3271. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you, when having sexual relation with his wife, say: ‘In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and prevent Satan from approaching our offspring you are going to give us,’ and if he begets a child (as a result of that relation) Satan will not harm it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3271
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 493 (old numbering)

3272. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the (upper) edge of the sun appears (in the morning), don’t perform a prayer till the sun appears in full, and when the lower edge of the sun sets, don’t perform a prayer till it sets completely.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3272
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 494 (old numbering)

3273. And you should not seek to pray at sunrise or sunset for the sun rises between two sides of the head of the devil (or Satan).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3273
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 494 (old numbering)

3274. Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If while you are praying, somebody intends to pass in front of you, prevent him; and should he insist, prevent him again; and if he insists again, fight with him (i.e. prevent him violently e.g. pushing him violently), because such a person is (like) a devil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3274
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

3275. Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

Abu Hurairah said, “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ put me in charge of the Zakat of Ramadan (i.e. Zakat-ul-Fitr). Someone came to me and started scooping some of the foodstuff of (Zakat) with both hands. I caught him and told him that I would take him to Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” Then Abu Hurairah told the whole narration and added “He (i.e. the thief) said, ‘Whenever you go to your bed, recite the Verse of “Al-Kursi” (2.255) for then a guardian from Allah will be guarding you, and Satan will not approach you till dawn.’ ” On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “He told you the truth, though he is a liar, and he (the thief) himself was the Satan.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3275
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 495 (old numbering)

3276. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Satan comes to one of you and says, ‘Who created so-and-so? ’till he says, ‘Who has created your Lord?’ So, when he inspires such a question, one should seek refuge with Allah and give up such thoughts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3276
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 496 (old numbering)

3277. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When the month of Ramadan comes, the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of the (Hell) Fire are closed, and the devils are chained.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3277
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 497 (old numbering)

3278. Narrated Ubai bin Kab (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “(The prophet) Moses said to his attendant, “Bring us our early meal’ (18.62). The latter said, ‘Did you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish and none but Satan made me forget to remember it.” (18.63) Moses did not feel tired till he had crossed the place which Allah ordered him to go to.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3278
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 498 (old numbering)

3279. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

I saw Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pointing towards the east saying, “Lo! Afflictions will verily emerge hence; afflictions will verily emerge hence where the (side of the head of) Satan appears.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3279
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 499 (old numbering)

3280. Narrated Jabir (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When nightfalls, then keep your children close to you, for the devil spread out then. An hour later you can let them free; and close the gates of your house (at night), and mention Allah’s Name thereupon, and cover your utensils, and mention Allah’s Name thereupon, (and if you don’t have something to cover your utensil) you may put across it something (e.g. a piece of wood etc.).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3280
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 500 (old numbering)

3281. Narrated Safiya bint Huyay (radhiyallahu anha):

While Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was in Itikaf, I called on him at night and having had a talk with him, I got up to depart. He got up also to accompany me to my dwelling place, which was then in the house of Usama bin Zaid. Two Ansari men passed by, and when they saw the Prophet ﷺ they hastened away. The Prophet ﷺ said (to them). “Don’t hurry! It is Safiya, the daughter of Huyay (i.e. my wife).” They said, “Glorified be Allah! O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! (How dare we suspect you?)” He said, “Satan circulates in the human mind as blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that Satan might throw an evil thought (or something) into your hearts.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3281
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 501 (old numbering)

3282. Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd (radhiyallahu anhu):

While I was sitting in the company of the Prophet ﷺ, two men abused each other and the face of one of them became red with anger, and his jugular veins swelled (i.e. he became furious). On that the Prophet ﷺ said, “I know a word, the saying of which will cause him to relax, if he does say it. If he says: ‘I seek Refuge with Allah from Satan.’ then all is anger will go away.” Some body said to him, “The Prophet ﷺ has said, ‘Seek refuge with Allah from Satan.”‘ The angry man said, “Am I mad?”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3282
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 502 (old numbering)

3283. Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you, on having sexual relation with his wife, says: ‘O Allah! Protect me from Satan, and prevent Satan from approaching the offspring you are going to give me,’ and if it happens that the lady conceives a child, Satan will neither harm it nor be given power over it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3283
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 503 (old numbering)

3284. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ offered a prayer, and (after finishing) he said, “Satan came in front of me trying persistently to divert my attention from the prayer, but Allah gave me the strength to over-power him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3284
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 504 (old numbering)

3285. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. ‘Remember this or that thing.’ till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four Rak’at: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four Rak’a-t, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3285
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 505 (old numbering)

3286. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When any human being is born. Satan touches him at both sides of the body with his two fingers, except Jesus, the son of Mary, whom Satan tried to touch but failed, for he touched the placenta-cover instead.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3286
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 506 (old numbering)

3287. Narrated Alqama:

I went to Sham (and asked. “Who is here?”), The people said, “Abu Ad-Darda.” Abu Darda said, “Is the person whom Allah has protected against Satan, (as Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said) amongst you”. The sub-narrator, Mughira said that the person who was given Allah’s Refuge through the tongue of the Prophet ﷺ was ‘Ammar (bin Yasir).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3287
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 507 (old numbering)

3288. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “While the angels talk amidst the clouds about things that are going to happen on earth, the devils hear a word of what they say and pour it in the ears of a soothsayer as one pours something in a bottle, and they add one hundred lies to that (one word).”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3288
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 508 (old numbering)

3289. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Yawning is from Satan and if anyone of you yawns, he should check his yawning as much as possible, for if anyone of you (during the act of yawning) should say: ‘Ha’, Satan will laugh at him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3289
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 509 (old numbering)

3290. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

On the day (of the battle) of Uhud when the pagans were defeated, Satan shouted, “O slaves of Allah! Beware of the forces at your back,” and on that the Muslims of the front files fought with the Muslims of the back files (thinking they were pagans). Hudhaifa looked back to see his father “Al-Yaman,” (being attacked by the Muslims). He shouted, “O Allah’s Slaves! My father! My father!” By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, “May Allah forgive you.” ‘Urwa said that Hudhaifa continued to do good (invoking Allah to forgive the killer of his father till he met Allah (i.e. died).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3290
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 510 (old numbering)

3291. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

I asked the Prophet ﷺ about one’s looking here and there during the prayer. He replied, “It is what Satan steals from the prayer of any one of you.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3291
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 511 (old numbering)

Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

as below i.e. Hadith No. 513)

USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 512 (old numbering)

3292. Narrated Abu Qatada (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A good dream is from Allah, and a bad or evil dream is from Satan; so if anyone of you has a bad dream of which he gets afraid, he should spit on his left side and should seek Refuge with Allah from its evil, for then it will not harm him.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3292
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 513 (old numbering)

3293. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If one says one-hundred times in one day: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Alone Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the Praises, and He has power over all things (i.e. Omnipotent)”, one will get the reward of manumitting ten slaves, and one-hundred good deeds will be written in his account, and one-hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody will be superior to him except one who has done more than that which he has done.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3293
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 514 (old numbering)

3294. Narrated Sad bin Abi Waqqas (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once ‘Umar asked the leave to see Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in whose company there were some Quraishi women who were talking to him and asking him for more financial support raising their voices. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter the women got up (quickly) hurrying to screen themselves. When Allah’s Messenger ﷺ admitted ‘Umar, Allah’s Messenger ﷺ was smiling, ‘Umar asked, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! May Allah keep you gay always.” Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves.” ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Messenger ﷺ! You have more right to be feared by them.” Then he addressed (those women) saying, “O enemies of your own souls! Do you fear me and not Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ?” They replied. “Yes, for you are a fearful and fierce man as compared with Allah’s Messenger ﷺ.” On that Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said (to ‘Umar), “By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a path, he follows a path other than yours.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3294
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 515 (old numbering)

3295. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “If anyone of you rouses from sleep and performs the ablution, he should wash his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice, because Satan has stayed in the upper part of his nose all the night.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3295
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 516 (old numbering)
Chapter 12

The mention of Jinn, their reward and retribution.

بَابُ ذِكْرِ الْجِنِّ وَثَوَابِهِمْ وَعِقَابِهِمْ

3296. Narrated Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdullah bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sasaa Ansari:

That Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri said to his father. “I see you are fond of sheep and the desert, so when you want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice with it for whoever will hear the Adhan whether a human being, or a Jinn, or anything else, will bear witness, in favor on the Day of Resurrection.” Abu Sa’id added, “I have heard this from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ .”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3296
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 517 (old numbering)
Chapter 13

The Statement of Allah: “And (remember) when We sent towards you (Muhammad ﷺ) a group (three to ten persons) of the jinn… (till)… Those are in manifest error.” (V.46:29-32).

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ: {وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَا إِلَيْكَ نَفَرًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ: {أُولَئِكَ فِي ضَلاَلٍ مُبِينٍ}

Chapter 14

The Statement of Allah: “…And the moving (living) creatures of all kinds that He (Allah) has scattered therein…” (V.2:164)

بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَبَثَّ فِيهَا مِنْ كُلِّ دَابَّةٍ}

3297. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

That he heard the Prophet ﷺ delivering a sermon on the pulpit saying, “Kill snakes and kill Dhu-at-Tufyatain (i.e. a snake with two white lines on its back) and ALBATROSS (i.e. a snake with short or mutilated tail) for they destroy the sight of one’s eyes and bring about abortion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3297
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

3298. (‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar further added): Once while I was chasing a snake in order, to kill it, Abu Lubaba called me saying: “Don’t kill it,” I said. “Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered us to kill snakes.” He said, “But later on he prohibited the killing of snakes living in the houses.” (Az-Zubri said. “Such snakes are called Al-Awamir.”)

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3298
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 518 (old numbering)

3299. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Abu Lubaba and Zaid bin Khattab saw me.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3299
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 518 (old numbering)
Chapter 15

The best property of a Muslim will be sheep he takes to graze on the tops of mountains.

باب خَيْرُ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِ غَنَمٌ يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ

3300. Narrated Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “There will come a time when the best property of a man will be sheep which he will graze on the tops of mountains and the places where rain falls (i.e. pastures) escaping to protect his religion from afflictions.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3300
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 519 (old numbering)

3301. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “The main source of disbelief is in the east. Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the owners of horses and camels, and those bedouins who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to Religion; while modesty and gentleness are the characteristics of the owners of sheep.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3301
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 520 (old numbering)

3302. Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Umar and Abu Mas’ud (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said, “True Belief is Yemenite yonder (i.e. the Yemenite, had True Belief and embraced Islam readily), but sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the Religion where the two sides of the head of Satan will appear. Such qualities belong to the tribe of Rabi’a and Mudar.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3302
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 521 (old numbering)

3303. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “When you hear the crowing of cocks, ask for Allah’s Blessings for (their crowing indicates that) they have seen an angel. And when you hear the braying of donkeys, seek Refuge with Allah from Satan for (their braying indicates) that they have seen a Satan.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3303
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 522 (old numbering)

3304. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “When night falls (or it is evening), keep your children close to you for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night elapses, you can let them free. Close the doors and mention the Name of Allah, for Satan does not open a closed door.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3304
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 523 (old numbering)

3305. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A group of Israelites were lost. Nobody knows what they did. But I do not see them except that they were cursed and changed into rats, for if you put the milk of a she-camel in front of a rat, it will not drink it, but if the milk of a sheep is put in front of it, it will drink it.” I told this to Ka’b who asked me, “Did you hear it from the Prophet ﷺ ?” I said, “Yes.” Ka’b asked me the same question several times.; I said to Ka’b. “Do I read the Torah? (i.e. I tell you this from the Prophet ﷺ.)”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3305
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 524 (old numbering)

3306. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ called the Salamander, a mischief-doer. I have not heard him ordering that it should be killed. Sad bin Waqqas claims that the Prophet ﷺ ordered that it should be killed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3306
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 525 (old numbering)

3307. Narrated Um Sharik (radhiyallahu anha):

That the Prophet ﷺ ordered her to kill Salamanders.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3307
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 526 (old numbering)

3308. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill the snake with two white lines on its back, for it blinds the on-looker and causes abortion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3308
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 527 (old numbering)

3309. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ ordered that a short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake (i.e. Abtar) should be killed, for it blinds the on-looker and causes abortion.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3309
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 528 (old numbering)

3310. Narrated Abu Mulaika:

Ibn ‘Umar used to kill snakes, but afterwards he forbade their killing and said, “Once the Prophet ﷺ pulled down a wall and saw a cast-off skin of a snake in it. He said, ‘Look for the snake. ‘They found it and the Prophet ﷺ said, “Kill it.” For this reason I used to kill snakes.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3310
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

3311. Later on I met Abu Lubaba who told me the Prophet ﷺ said, ‘Do not kill snakes except the short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake with two white lines on its back, for it causes abortion and makes one blind. So kill it.’ “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3311
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 529 (old numbering)

3312. Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar used to kill snakes

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3312
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 530 (old numbering)

3313. but when Abu Lubaba informed him that the Prophet ﷺ had forbidden the killing of snakes living in houses, he gave up killing them.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3313
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 530 (old numbering)
Chapter 16

If a housefly falls in the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink), for one of its wings has a disease and the other has the cure (antidote for that disease). Five kinds of animals are Fuwaisiq (harmful), and one is allowed to kill them even in the Sanctuary (Al-Haram) of Makkah and Al-Madina.

باب خَمْسٌ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ فَوَاسِقُ يُقْتَلْنَ فِي الْحَرَمِ

3314. Narrated ‘Aishah (radhiyallahu anha):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Five kinds of animals are mischief-doers and can be killed even in the Sanctuary: They are the rat the scorpion, the kite, the crow and the rabid dog.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3314
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 531 (old numbering)

3315. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “It is not sinful of a person in the state of Ihram to kill any of these five animals: The scorpion, the rat, the rabid dog, the crow and the kite.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3315
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 532 (old numbering)

3316. Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Cover your utensils and tie your water skins, and close your doors and keep your children close to you at night, as the Jinns spread out at such time and snatch things away. When you go to bed, put out your lights, for the mischief-doer (i.e. the rat) may drag away the wick of the candle and burn the dwellers of the house.” Ata said, “The devils.” (instead of the Jinns).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3316
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 533 (old numbering)

3317. Narrated ‘Abdullah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Once we were in the company of Allah’s Messenger ﷺ in a cave. Surat-al-Mursalat (77) was revealed there, and we were learning it from Allah’s Messenger ﷺ . Suddenly a snake came out of its hole and we rushed towards it to kill it, but it hastened and entered its hole before we were able to catch it. Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said,” It has been saved from your evil and you have been saved from its evil.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3317
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 534 (old numbering)

3318. Narrated Ibn ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “A woman entered the (Hell) Fire because of a cat which she had tied, neither giving it food nor setting it free to eat from the vermin of the earth.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3318
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 535 (old numbering)

3319. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “Once while a prophet amongst the prophets was taking a rest underneath a tree, an ant bit him. He, therefore, ordered that his luggage be taken away from underneath that tree and then ordered that the dwelling place of the ants should be set on fire. Allah sent him a revelation:– “Wouldn’t it have been sufficient to burn a single ant? (that bit you): (See Page 162, chapter No. 153).

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3319
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 536 (old numbering)
Chapter 17

If a housefly falls in the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink), for one of its wings has a disease and the other has the cure for the disease.

بَابُ إِذَا وَقَعَ الذُّبَابُ فِي شَرَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْمِسْهُ، فَإِنَّ فِي إِحْدَى جَنَاحَيْهِ دَاءً وَفِي الأُخْرَى شِفَاءً

3320. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said “If a house fly falls in the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink), for one of its wings has a disease and the other has the cure for the disease.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3320
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 537 (old numbering)

3321. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “A prostitute was forgiven by Allah, because, passing by a panting dog near a well and seeing that the dog was about to die of thirst, she took off her shoe, and tying it with her head-cover she drew out some water for it. So, Allah forgave her because of that.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3321
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 538 (old numbering)

3322. Narrated Abu Talha (radhiyallahu anhu):

The Prophet ﷺ said, “Angels do not enter a house witch has either a dog or a picture in it.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3322
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 539 (old numbering)

3323. Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar (radhiyallahu anhuma):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ ordered that the dogs should be killed.

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3323
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 540 (old numbering)

3324. Narrated Abu Hurairah (radhiyallahu anhu):

Allah’s Messenger ﷺ said, “If somebody keeps a dog, he loses one Qirat (of the reward) of his good deeds everyday, except if he keeps it for the purpose of agriculture or for the protection of livestock. “

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3324
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 541 (old numbering)

3325. Narrated Sufyan bin Abi Zuhair Ash-Shani (radhiyallahu anhu):

That he heard Allah’s Messenger ﷺ saying, “If somebody keeps a dog that is neither used for farm work nor for guarding the livestock, he will lose one Qirat (of the reward) of his good deeds everyday.”

Reference
: Sahih al-Bukhari 3325
USC-MSA reference
: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 542 (old numbering)

No ahadith match your search.